《Addict to Hidden Marriage》


 Chapter 1

    Rainy and sunny days: cheating on marriage addiction


    salted fish sweetheart this book is produced and distributed by the love book Hall authorized to read the electronic version of science and technology


    All Rights Reserved. Infringement must be investigated


    after another intersection, I stopped my car on the side of the road, and my hands were unable to release the steering wheel.


    Looking at the bridal bouquet on the front passenger seat, my eyes have been blurred.


    Shi Minyuan got married today. The bride gave me the flowers. They said that they wished me to get married early.


    Yes, a person who doesn''t love you makes sense to say anything.


    Suddenly, there was a big commotion outside the window, and I turned around and looked at it.


    On the sidewalk not far away from me, an aunt was arguing with an old woman with a cigarette in her mouth. It seemed that Rowena, an old woman, frightened her. She demanded compensation from the other party, but the other party refused to comply.


    I have no choice but to smile, such things happen every day in the world.


    Just as I was about to drive away, there were two loud and vicious barks.


    I got out of the car in a hurry and rushed to the past. I pushed aside the crowd of onlookers. At one glance, I saw that my aunt was pale and shivering slightly.


    I protected my aunt behind her, glared at the old woman and said, "Auntie, is it uncivilized that you walk the dog without leading the rope? Since you have scared your aunt, you must sincerely apologize. "


    "And fifty thousand dollars." The aunt behind me said weakly.


    Fifty thousand I was secretly surprised.


    The old woman pulled rowner''s collar and sneered, "my dog never bites people. You''re really looking for the wrong person if you want to blackmail money."


    The old woman turned to go, and her aunt immediately jumped out to stop her. The onlookers also helped to stop the old woman.


    The scene was once rigid, and I was in a dilemma.


    A shrill sound of braking came from the side of the road, and the dog immediately cheered, broke away from the old woman and rushed to the side of the road.


    I follow the sound to see, the roadside stopped a black super run, Rowena is just getting off the man a coquettish.


    A man in black, with evil charm in his facial features, is the kind of devil that makes women willing to go to hell.


    He leaned against the door, one hand casually inserting the bag, the other hand fondling the huge dog''s head.


    The old woman trod over, "young master..."


    "Xu ma." The man interrupted the old woman, slightly raised his eyelids, said coldly, "give her money."


    "No, she was deliberately blackmailing money. Tom didn''t hurt her at all..."


    "You don''t have to tell me about this in the future, just pay." The man pulled the corners of his mouth, and the old woman nodded obediently.


    "Tom, get in the car." The man patted the door and the dog jumped into the front passenger seat.


    This is the end of a farce. The rich don''t even say an apology. Is it over with money?


    When the man was ready to get on the bus, I quickly walked over and said, "please remember to walk the dog and lead the rope. It''s everyone''s responsibility to walk the dog with civility."


    Man slowly turned around, his sharp evil eyes stabbed at me, I can''t help but heart pumping.


    The man frowned slightly, "you are Like a flower? "


    "Ha ha -" a burst of explosion around me, my face quickly burned away.


    I subconsciously raised my left hand to block the big pad on my lips, pretending to be calm and said, "I''m serious, you can raise a fierce dog even if you don''t pull a rope when you go out. Don''t think you can be huohuohuohuo if you have money."


    "What are you talking about?" The old woman pointed at me with a fierce look.


    The man looked at her and said, "Xu Ma, you can handle it."


    "Oh, yes." The old woman took a look at me and walked away step by step.


    The man closed the door with his backhand and approached me step by step.


    "You..." I was flustered and my feet fell back involuntarily.


    I''m not comfortable with this kind of pressure.


    "What are you doing? If you have something to say, ah... " I bumped into the door of my car, my buttocks hurt, I had no way to go!


    That guy is still shamelessly approaching, when his shoe tip touches my shoe tip, I am very counseled to bend down and retreat into the car, just sit on the seat, in front of me suddenly a black.


    He actually pressed me on the shoulder


    "You What are you... " My face almost melted away, and my lips pounded violently.


    He put his hand on my shoulder and pressed my half body on his side. One of his knees was on my left thigh, and his evil face was close at hand.


    I was breathing in a hurry, but I didn''t dare to move. Who knows what kind of consequences will be caused by my struggle.


    I''ve never felt like this. I feel so ashamed for the first time in more than 20 years.


    "You You do What... "


    He leaned over my face and took a deep breath.I''m really going to explode. Do you want to say "catch the hooligans"?


    "You drink." His light words, my head a blank.


    He slowly pulled himself out of the car, leaned against the door and sneered, "don''t you know that you don''t drink or drink or drive?"


    "I I didn''t Drinking... " I covered my mouth with a guilty heart, but the smell of alcohol came out of my fingers.


    The man turned around and said, "Ma Xu, please call the traffic police again. Someone is drunk driving."


    I

 Chapter 2

    At 1:15 in the morning, my father''s study was very quiet. Our father and daughter sat face to face and were silent for more than ten minutes.


    "You are too ignorant to drive with wine. Fortunately, your brother Ji will bail you out, otherwise you will be in great trouble." My father frowned at me and took a hard puff.


    I looked down at the ground and said faintly, "I only drank a little, today I am not in a good mood."


    "No matter how little you drink, do you know the consequences?" My dad yelled angrily, "who allows you to drink and drive when you''re in a bad mood?"


    I looked up at him, my eyes were full of tears, "Minyuan married, why not me? I don''t want to go on like this, I want to be myself again... "


    "Donna!"


    "I''m not Tang Jiena, Tang Jiena is dead, I''m Yin Yu!" I stood up angrily and cried, "if I were the real me, I wouldn''t have lost my boyfriend."


    My father was silent. He was smoking as hard as he could, as if to eat it into his lungs.


    "Why should I disguise myself and make myself so ugly? I have loved such a man for so many years, but now he has abandoned me because of my appearance. What a pity!" I almost roared, tearing my own heart to pieces.


    Tears rolling down, even in front of my father, I also desperate to cry.


    A few minutes later, my dad got up and came up to me and handed me a tissue. I didn''t pick it up. He stepped forward and put it in my hand.


    "Qin Hancheng is back."


    "What?" I looked at my dad in amazement, tears frozen in my eyes.


    My father sighed helplessly. Looking out of the window at the deep night, he said in a deep voice, "I only got the news three days ago that he bought Xingyue Group strongly. This is the first step that he took back. Every step will be more dangerous."


    Qin and Hancheng, a nightmare like existence.


    "Now it''s a legal society. What if he comes back?" I bit the back teeth, raised my hand and wiped away my tears. "I''ll do my best with him. I''m really fed up with this timid and hypocritical life."


    "You''re confused My father turned to me and stamped his foot. "Qin Hancheng has been in prison for so many years. He hates me. He will try his best to deal with us. Don''t take any chances."


    "Dad, if you always think like this, it will be meaningless. No matter how powerful the heaven of Qin and Han Dynasties is, he is also a villain. Since ancient times, evil can not suppress justice. This is what you told me when you were a child." I looked at my father angrily. The helplessness in his eyes made me angry and heartache.


    My father came up to me, patted me on the shoulder, and said with a bitter smile, "Jena, dad has worked hard for so many years, just for your safe and secure life in the future. If you give up now in order to fight with him, is it worth it?"


    "But But we don''t have to lose. " I tightly pursed my lips, heartache.


    "Have you forgotten what your mother said before she died?" My dad looked up at the ceiling and the crow''s feet grew deeper.


    I finally couldn''t help it. I covered my mouth and squatted down, sobbing bitterly.


    I didn''t forget my mother''s instructions on her deathbed.


    More than 30 years ago, my father and Qin Hancheng were good brothers in the upper and lower stores. After graduation, they went abroad to work together, and their career gradually improved.


    Qin Han''s father was still obsessed with the situation, but I found that Qin Han was not willing to report the situation. However, Qin Han was still obsessed with the situation.


    For this reason, Qin Hancheng was arrested and sentenced to life imprisonment.


    After my father returned home, he kept hearing about Qin and Hancheng. He learned that he had left his career to his brother, and he developed very well in foreign countries. Moreover, he told me that he ordered me to rape and kill in the Jianghu.


    My dad changed my identity when I was ten to protect me.


    That year, my uncle''s daughter, Tang Jiena, died in a car accident. He asked me to take the place of Tang Jiena and let Tang Jiena "die in a car accident" instead of me.


    I lived with my uncle for two years. My uncle died of illness, and my aunt remarried. My father took me back and said that he accepted me as an adoptive daughter. From then on, we were just like father and daughter.


    In fifteen years of disguise, I have endured countless humiliations.


    In order to completely cover up my identity, my father can only make me "ugly". He took me to foreign countries for some minor operations. He planted a big black spot on my left upper lip, wore a pair of special large glasses, and the thick glasses at the bottom of the wine bottle made my eyes look like two dead fish with bubbles.


    I can''t dress myself. My hair style and clothes must be very old-fashioned. My father also makes me eat like a fat girl. Unfortunately, I''m not easy to get fat. I never get fat.


    So, from the age of 12, I didn''t know what Yin Yu should look like. I was the ugly and rustic Tang Jiena.


    I can endure the ridicule of people around me. What I can''t get rid of is that my boyfriend will leave me because of my appearance.I fell in love with Shi Minyuan from high school. I knew that I was not worthy of him. I could only do my best to be good to him. Later, he was really moved by me and became my boyfriend.


    However, when the woman appeared, he still "could not withstand the public opinion of the people around him" and chose her.


    Just today, when he got married and the straw completely overwhelmed my camel in my heart, I decided to go back to Yin Yu, and the bad news that Qin and Han Cheng had killed me completely wiped out.


    My mother said on her deathbed that she would look at me and my father well, otherwise she would not reincarnate.


    I don''t know if there is a next life, but I don''t want to disappoint her spirit in heaven.


    However, I firmly believe in that truth in my heart.


    The news of Qin Hancheng''s return home was quickly spread by the major media. My father asked people to inquire about it every day, but he couldn''t get the exact time.


    I guess Qin Hancheng''s itinerary has been made so mysterious, one is the media hype, the other is his own concerns.


    All in all, he has a dark background.


    Three days later, the media finally released explosive news. Qin Zhenfei, the son of Qin Hancheng, held a news conference at eight o''clock in a seven-star hotel. He would take charge of all domestic business instead of his father.

 Chapter 3

    Seeing this news, my father was even more nervous. He told me not to go out in public these days. The son of Qin and Hancheng is absolutely not a good stubble. The tiger father has no dog son. The same vicious blood will not produce a kind person.


    I looked at my father''s dignified face with some incomprehension. "It sounds like you are inferring. Don''t you know Qin Zhenfei?"


    My father was holding a purple clay teapot, shaking his head and sighing, "the Qin family has been abroad for decades. I only know that he has an only son, and the rest don''t know. Be careful."


    I frowned, put the newspaper next to me, and said with some disapproval, "it''s just a son. It should be easy to deal with alone."


    "That''s not true." My father waved his hand and solemnly said, "just because Qin and Han made a son, he was filled with the seeds of revenge. His power is far more terrible than a few people."


    I have no words to say. The "order of rape and murder in the lake" which has been in my heart for more than ten years has rolled out again.


    The father''s debt is paid by the daughter, and the father''s revenge on the son.


    "Although you are Tang Jiena''s identity now, they should not dare to do anything to you, but they should be on guard. Qin Hancheng has no human nature." My dad pulled the corners of his mouth hard. "I don''t care. I''m old enough, but you can''t do anything."


    "Dad I cried sadly, and my throat was stiff.


    "Girl, be careful these days, let your brother Ji send you back after work. Be obedient." My dad pinched my face lovingly, which made me feel worse.


    I clenched my teeth and told myself in silence that my father and I would be OK!


    Just after 7 p.m., the gate of the Star Dragon Hotel has been surrounded by media.


    I was huddled in a group of reporters with an interview card borrowed from Liu Qingqing around my neck.


    Thanks to my best friend, who works in the Bureau of culture, she can lend me a genuine interview card, otherwise it will be difficult to get in tonight.


    I was standing on tiptoe, looking left and right, my back was suddenly poked, "Hello, big mole, which unit are you from?"


    The act of stabbing the back was very irritating to me. The other party still called me by this insulting nickname. I wanted to get angry on the spot, but I remembered the purpose of this trip in the moment of turning around.


    "Bureau of culture," I said in a cold voice, stifling my anger


    The other side looks suspicious, "bureau of culture? How can I feel that I haven''t seen you? Can I have a look at the ID card? "


    I pulled a corner of the mouth, "you haven''t met many people to go, don''t find yourself boring." Finish saying, I pretended to be angry to turn over the body, took the opportunity to drill to the side of the crowd.


    I felt my heart beating wildly. Bah, I was almost found out by that bastard. It was close.


    Half an hour later, with a commotion in the crowd, I stood on tiptoe and looked at the entrance.


    A row of luxury cars slowly into, all black limited edition, neat and uniform, highlighting the noble identity of the visitors.


    "Qin Da Shao is coming, the second car!" A reporter called out, and the crowd immediately pushed to the left.


    I was almost knocked over by a fat man carrying a camera. After I turned around half a circle and managed to stand still, I unexpectedly got a good angle and saw Qin Dashao''s side face walking down from the car through the crowd.


    The outline is general, the bridge of nose is not high, and the whole side face has no attraction.


    The figure is also very general, I can''t see more than 172 cm. Fortunately, the high set black suit has the effect of lengthening legs, which makes him look less medium.


    Relying on Liu Qingqing''s interview card, I successfully passed the inspection and entered the press conference site.


    Under the magnesium lamp, Qin Zhenfei''s real face has finally been fully exposed.


    Before the media did not have any photos of Qin Zhenfei, now this mysterious man in full view of the public, it seems that a few less expectations.


    He really looks so mediocre that if he doesn''t have this senior costume, standing in the crowd will soon be forgotten.


    However, his eyes did not have the murderous spirit I imagined, or he was trying to converge.


    At the beginning of the press conference, Qin Zhenfei politely and naturally explained his career map in front of reporters'' long guns and short guns. His clear organization and elegant speech really impressed me.


    When it came to the reporter''s question session, the reporters immediately swarmed up, and the long and short microphones were aimed at him, scrambling to ask questions.


    I just wanted to observe him secretly, and didn''t want to ask questions to expose myself, but I was pushed right in front of him.


    "Don''t squeeze, please." I muttered anxiously, ready to slip away from the gap, only to see the reporter who questioned me just now.


    "It''s your big mole again!" The other side glared at me fiercely and stepped on my toes.


    "Ah -" I couldn''t help but scream, and there was no sound around me.


    I was so embarrassed that I almost fainted.


    On the stage, Qin Zhenfei actually kindly said to me, "please speak to this reporter."


    "Me?" I am embarrassed to look at Qin Zhenfei, his mouth with a smile, a face of peace and beauty.I was stunned at the spot, the reporter envied and envied me and pushed me, "Qin Da Shao orders you to ask questions, what do you pretend to be?"


    At the moment, my head seems to be full of cement, completely at a loss.


    "You do ask The reporter urged me in a low voice and gave me a sharp stab in the back.


    I couldn''t get out of the tiger and blurted out, "you Are you single now? "

 Chapter 4

    There was a lot of sobbing around.


    Qin Zhenfei is also the master who has seen the big scene. He only picked up his eyebrows slightly and said with a flat smile, "please go back to your work and don''t talk about gossip."


    "Er Er Well Thank you... " I blushed and my tongue was half an inch short.


    "Get out of the way. Don''t waste Qin''s time." The reporter pulled the clothes on my back and dragged me to the side. Then I got into the sewing and escaped.


    Out of the hotel, I stood on the side of the street, deep locked eyebrows, looking at the endless traffic flow of the road, I was at a loss to throw the interview card in my hand around the circle.


    Qin Zhenfei is different from what I imagined. There is no beast face with blue face and fangs, and no murderous eyes. On the contrary, the whole person is peaceful.


    Is there a genetic mutation in the Qin family?


    The mobile phone suddenly rings, I was stunned for a moment and then took out the mobile phone from my pocket.


    "Brother Ji."


    "Jenna, where are you? Just now I was busy with my clients. In a flash, you disappeared. I was so anxious. " On the other end of the phone, the other side''s voice was full of worry.


    "Liu Qingqing and I are shopping outside. It''s OK. You go back first. I''ll go home by myself."


    "I''d better come to pick you up, or I won''t be at ease..."


    "No, we''re going to hang out for a while. You go back first."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for you in the car. You can stroll around, hehe."


    Xiao Ji''s simple and honest laughter made me feel uncomfortable. I stopped, but I still pretended to be unhappy and refused him.


    Jibo, my father''s right-hand man, has been loyal to my father since five years ago. My father attaches great importance to him and hopes to turn him into a son-in-law.


    My father has talked with me about this issue many times. I also know that Jibo has feelings for me more or less, but I don''t want to involve him. Even if there is no Shi Minyuan, he is the kind of man I will never fall in love with.


    A person''s taste about love may not change in a lifetime. As a boy like Jibo, he is also very sunny, not handsome, but his facial features are very comfortable. He has no bad hobbies and is kind and gentle.


    But I just can''t fall in love with him, I always feel his life is very monotonous, only work and my father, he is a diligent and efficient machine.


    Liu Qingqing once said that a male carp leaping over the dragon''s gate like Ji Bo can endure the humiliation that ordinary people can''t accept in order to survive.


    But once such a person is stepped on the mines he has buried for a long time, he will become a very powerful atomic bomb. Even my father, he will not hesitate to become enemies.


    I don''t agree with Liu Qingqing''s point of view. After five years together, Ji Bo''s character is beyond doubt.


    But Shi Minyuan is different. Art designers not only have work in their hearts, but also yearn for poetry and distance.


    I hope gib can find the right girl to marry, and I hope my dad doesn''t force any of us.


    A week later, Qin Zhenfei did not have any unusual news. However, his news was found in the financial news every day. The media flattered him and praised him.


    On the one hand, I reminded myself to be careful, and on the other hand, I was lucky. Qin Zhenfei probably didn''t come to avenge his father. He just wanted to work hard and leave a glorious chapter in the history of business.


    The next afternoon, my dad called me to the office.


    Push the door, a strong smell of smoke choked my lungs a spasm, I covered my nose and muttered, "you smoke less, the last physical examination report reminds you to pay attention to the lung and liver."


    My father slowly turned the chair, the hands of the smoke pressed out in the ashtray, thick smoke shrouded him, his face is particularly gloomy.


    "I''ve arranged for you to go to work in Xingyue advertising department tomorrow, and keep an eye on Qin Zhenfei."


    The heart suddenly trembled, I widened my eyes and asked in surprise, "you didn''t let me hit the muzzle of the gun, Qin Zhenfei will find out soon."


    My dad shook his head. "I told people to talk to HR over there. You used to be an ordinary employee and won''t attract attention."


    "But what can be found out in this way? I am not qualified for such a humble position." I frown, hands uneasily intertwined.


    "Ha ha." My dad looked at me directly, "with your intelligence to create opportunities, I think it''s not difficult. Didn''t you slip into the press conference to meet him before?"


    I was speechless for a moment. It seemed that Jibo had been aware of his whereabouts that day and reported it to him.


    My father got up and walked up to me and sighed deeply, "I can''t do anything about it. I can''t do it myself, can''t I?"? You have Tang Jiena''s identity as a cover, and dad will let people help you secretly. It''s OK. "


    I tightly pursed my lips and looked up at my father. At the moment, I thought he was strange. How could I be pushed out to do such a thing at this time?


    I know, in fact, I should make some sacrifice for him, but it will make me feel strange to say it from his mouth.


    Maybe human nature is like this. We are all selfish."In fact, I met Qin Zhenfei that day and had a brief communication with him. I feel that he is not the evil devil. It is feasible to negotiate with him peacefully."


    Before I finished speaking, my father interrupted me with a sullen face and a wave of his hand. "It seems that you are still too simple. What problems you see are too superficial."


    "Isn''t it true that Xiangxiang comes from the heart? I don''t think he has a strong sense of murderous spirit, so I don''t think he is so cruel. He understands the truth. "


    "Well, he''s not a pig killer. How could he be murderous? You don''t understand that the murderous spirit of a really vicious person is hidden in his heart. " My dad glared at me unhappily. "This is the deal."


    I have no choice but to sigh. In this case, I can only go deep into the tiger''s den and keep an eye on every move of the big tiger.


    I hope that miracles can really happen, and the hatred of our parents can be solved peacefully.


    Xingyue Group was originally one of the top ten outstanding enterprises in China. Foreign business tycoons once offered huge sums of money to seek cooperation, but in the end, it was rejected by the board of directors of Xingyue, and the foreign tycoons returned home in dismay.


    But now Xingyue is being bought by the Qin family. The problem is obviously not just because of money.


    On the first day of working in the advertising department, I had a sense of anger that I wanted to explode at the same time.


    All my colleagues, male and female, looked down on me, especially the ugly one.


    I have to work hard with a smile. The key is that after three days, I can''t even see the shadow of Qin Zhenfei.


    After work, I ran to the elevator with a thick file bag. My boss said that if I didn''t make these plans tonight, I wouldn''t have to have lunch tomorrow.

 Chapter 5

    There were three female colleagues standing in the elevator. When I squeezed in, they all gave a peep from their nostrils. I pretended not to hear them and stood in the corner.


    The elevator door closed and was about to descend when it was suddenly opened again.


    "Tut -" there was an unpleasant voice nearby, but all dissatisfaction was cut off in the throat in the next second, and the three women automatically stepped aside to give up the best position in the center.


    At the door of the elevator, a man with a cigarette in his hand, his neck slightly tilted, his face overbearing and indifferent, so that the surrounding atmosphere immediately frozen up.


    That high-grade black professional suit on his body, with the hegemonic president is not related, but there is a kind of gentlemanly scum feeling.


    This person is that uncivilized breeding fierce dog, rich and inhumane childe!


    I didn''t expect to meet him here. Is he a shareholder or a big client of Xingyue?


    The man didn''t even look at me. He strode into the elevator and stood in the middle. The smoke was still in his mouth. In an instant, the smell of smoke filled the whole elevator.


    Originally the space is narrow, at the moment is more difficult to breathe, my heart immediately get agitated.


    "Sorry, please put out the smoke. There should be no smoking in the elevator." I frowned at the tall back and said in a cold voice.


    The other side did not have any reaction, but the female colleagues next to me cast surprised eyes.


    I pushed my heavy glasses, went up to his side, raised my voice and said, "can you put out the smoke? If you still smoke with a lady, do you have public morality?"


    Looking at the past from this angle, the face is more angular, each arc with suffocating male charm.


    But what I smell is more of an asshole.


    "Talking to you, you..."


    "Do you smell bad?" The man turned his head and looked at the three female colleagues, and his frown looked incomparably ruffian.


    The three women put down their hands covering their noses in unison, and immediately changed into an expression of "willing to smell its Xiang".


    "No! The air is very good. "


    "The smell of tobacco is refreshing and I don''t feel bad at all."


    "Yes, yes, I think so."


    I was so angry that my face was cramped. I didn''t have the bottom line when I saw the childe.


    The man turned to look at me, with his thumb and index finger holding the cigarette slowly from the corner of his mouth, slightly narrowed his eyes at me, joked, "no one else, do you want to find fault?"


    I rolled my eyes and sneered, "I never lick anyone. My opinions are fair."


    "Justice?" The man put his elbow against my shoulder, and I was hooked to the elevator wall by him.


    "What are you doing?" I roared angrily, the pain on my shoulder made me nearly collapse.


    He leaned down to me, and the smoke in his hand forced me to my chin. The burning feeling was like melting me away.


    "You Don''t mess with me I''m scared. If this guy burns my face, I''ll be completely disfigured. He throws some money and acts like a bully.


    When the elevator door suddenly opened, three women fled, and no one wanted to cause trouble.


    "I hate the woman who can''t control her mouth. Don''t let me see you next time." The man''s face is close at hand, the hot breath blowing on my face is no less than the temperature of the burning cigarette end.


    As he left, a pile of hot ash fell on my chest.


    "Ah --" I screamed and pushed him away. My hands were out of control and scratched and pulled on the sweater in front of my chest. The little ash burned to my heart.


    With a sneer, the man turned and disappeared.


    "Son of a bitch!" I bit the back teeth scolded, covered the hot chest, rushed out of the door, straight to the bathroom to check the injury.


    In front of the chest near the right chest, there is a mark as big as the thumb nail cover. It is red and has broken skin. It is not large, but it is painful.


    Beast, scum, I will never let him go next time I meet him. I must give him a hard blow. It''s better to hit him in the belly full of malice, so that he can''t pay the imperial food for three days at least.


    When I finished, Jibo called and said to pick me up for dinner. Thinking that we hadn''t seen each other for several days, I promised him.


    Sitting down in my favorite hotpot shop and smelling the hot pot smell, my mood gradually became happy.


    "Jena, how are you there? Has anyone bullied you?" Ji Bo slightly frowned at me, eyes full of big brother like worry.


    I shook my head, chewing Flammulina velutipes, "how can bully me, I don''t bully them, you can rest assured."


    "Yes, no matter what you want to tell me, don''t hide it from me." Gib is still a little worried. Sometimes he is even more careful than my father.


    Eating hot pot chatting, the atmosphere is also warm, the previous period of dog blood farce was also left behind me."Jena, you Why is the dress broken? " Jibo''s astonished eyes shot at me, and I subconsciously lowered my head.


    All of a sudden, my scalp burst.


    Chest of the knitwear by cigarette end ironed a hole, in my 34C chest set off, actually appears some interest.


    I was just looking at the burns and forgot to check my clothes.


    In such an awkward position, there is a strange hole, which is really intriguing.


    "Ah Ah What''s going on... " I stammered my lips and scratched on the seat next to me. I remembered that I didn''t wear a coat today.


    In panic, I picked up a napkin and pinned it on the collar, blocking the hole like a mouthwash.


    "Today, a male colleague helped me repair my computer. He had a cigarette in his hand. I was sitting on my seat. He accidentally rubbed the cigarette end on my clothes. It''s OK. It''s OK." I told a lie, one hand with chopsticks in the pot a random fishing.


    Gib did not speak and silently handed his coat over.


    "No, just a hole." I didn''t answer. He hesitated and retracted his hand.


    I quickly changed the subject, but I felt that he was still thinking about the hole.


    After eating, I got out of the hot pot shop and got on the bus, but Jibo drove me to another direction.


    "Where are you going, brother Ji?" I looked at him suspiciously, the neon outside the window was shining on his side face, his expression seemed to be a little dark.


    However, he still tried to hook up the corners of his mouth and gave me a gentle look, "take you to buy a dress."


    I was stunned, and then shook his head again and again, "don''t use it. I have so many clothes. You can send me back."


    "I know you have a lot of clothes, but if I buy one for you, it should be nothing." He some helpless smile, I still refused him, forced him to turn around and drive to the direction of home.


    I don''t want to owe him a debt because I can''t afford it.

 Chapter 6

    Two days later in the afternoon.


    I was buried in my work when Liu Qingqing called me suddenly and yelled at me angrily, "Tang Jiena, you must invite me to dinner. Do you know that you were almost caught in the police station and my mother saved your life?"


    I was scared to the tiger, "what''s the situation?"


    "That day you used my interview card to sneak into the news conference was reported. I called the Bureau of culture to investigate. I blocked it for you."


    I can''t help but take a breath. I guess it''s the bastard reporter who made the ghost. The media people are particularly ruthless and treat their colleagues as enemies of killing their father.


    "Well, how about now?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s ok now. If you ask me, I''ll say that I was ill that day. I asked you to go instead of me."


    I patted my chest and breathed out a long breath. "Thank you for my beautiful and talented girl who saved me from the abyss. Thank you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Invite me to dinner in the evening." With that, Liu Qingqing hung up the phone.


    I held my cell phone and shrugged my shoulders. I didn''t expect that there would be such a bloody follow-up to that night.


    But I really appreciate Liu Qingqing.


    I have known her for nearly ten years, and I only know such a friend.


    Since I was a child, I have become more irritable because of the pressure of my classmates.


    But Liu Qingqing did not dislike me, she is expensive class flower, there are many followers around, but she is only with me.


    I will never forget that year when we just became classmates. Without ever saying a word, I quarreled with a male classmate. The other side called me ugly. Liu Qingqing could stand up from the cold crowd and protect me in front of me. Finally, she was pushed to the ground by the boy.


    That kind of touching is worth remembering all my life. From then on, I became the best and best friend with her.


    In addition to my real identity, she knows everything about me and I know everything about her.


    She has been surrounded by numerous suitors, she does not have to worry about the problem of not getting married, what she has to do is to select the best from these people.


    Two hours later, downtown French restaurant.


    Liu Qingqing dressed in a lavender retro dress, the style of the walk in, long hair floating she immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    She lifted up her long hair, pulled out her chair and sat opposite me. She winked at me charmingly, "are you sure? I''ll order whatever I want. "


    "Don''t worry. You don''t need money. You can eat it freely." I pushed the menu in front of her and looked at her like a goddess with my cheeks in my hands.


    There is a big difference between ugly girl and beautiful woman. Beauty even orders a dish, which is like a beautiful landscape painting.


    And even if I sit in such an elegant restaurant, others will think that I have tarnished this beautiful picture.


    Eating and chatting, I hesitated for a long time or embarrassed to open my mouth, "Qingqing, do you have the news of Shi Minyuan recently?"


    Liu Qingqing frowned, "don''t you have his wechat?"


    "What I show here is the circle of friends, which only shows the content for three days. It has not been updated since he got married. Is it possible that he blocked me?"


    "Why? What is he shielding you for? He''s not married in secret. " Liu Qingqing bit a fork and looked at me. She looked lovely and moving.


    "Why don''t you open your wechat and let me have a look. What have he sent recently?" I have the cheek to say.


    Liu Qingqing immediately shook his head, "I haven''t updated this side either. It''s estimated that they''ve gone on their honeymoon, but it''s good for you to watch less of those, and forget him earlier."


    "Oh, all right." I nodded and ate.


    I know that Liu Qingqing actually does not want to let me see. Shi Minyuan has indeed shielded me. Maybe, he doesn''t want me to see those things stimulated. Is this his concern for me?


    Should be, after all, once loved.


    After dinner, Liu Qingqing took me to the mall again. She always taught me to dress up well. A woman''s wardrobe can never be short of a dress. What''s more, I am a woman who has no shortage of money. I have the ability to buy and buy.


    But I can''t dress myself like this. One is because of my special identity, but because of my appearance, I can''t look good in anything. The super big memory on my lips, like Wuzhishan, will always press on me. I can''t turn over and become beautiful.


    "Several brands upstairs are on sale. I hope I have my size, otherwise it would be a pity."


    "By the way, I also want to see jeans. I feel like I haven''t worn jeans for a century, and I''ve practiced such a beautiful hip line in white."


    I just wanted to go back to Liu Qingqing, but suddenly I saw the two loving men and women on the elevator.


    It''s Shi Minyuan and his new wife, the woman who took him from me, Li dan''er."Talking to you, how can you..." Liu Qingqing stops to live, and she also sees Shi Minyuan and Li dan''er from the opposite.


    At this time, the opposite two people also saw us, Shi Minyuan''s expression has a trace of embarrassment.


    "Hi, Jenna, Qingqing, you''re here to go shopping." Li dan''er waved to us. Her smile was as gentle and sweet as ever.


    "Yes." I pulled the corners of my mouth stiffly.


    "Are you going back?"


    I deliberately keep my eyes away from Shi Minyuan, but Yu Guangli can still see their hands tightly.


    There are also several bags in Shi Minyuan''s other hand, which are printed with the logo of a famous mother and baby brand.


    "yes, I will accompany her out for a stroll when you are free." Shi Minyuan''s voice is very peaceful.


    "Well, let''s go shopping first. Goodbye." Liu Qingqing gave me a hand and waved goodbye to them.


    At this time, the elevator has begun to stagger us, we continue to go up, they are gradually away from us.


    What an ironic scene, just like the love between me and Shi Minyuan, we are actually two rows of elevators running in the opposite direction. Even if I want to go backwards, I will be pulled back to the end one day.


    "His wife is already pregnant, I don''t believe he didn''t send anything on wechat." I look straight in front of my eyes, powerless said.


    "I really don''t have time to watch the circle of friends recently. There are a lot of wechat businesses in my circle of friends. I''m too lazy to watch them now." Liu Qingqing shook my wrist and said with a sneer, "it means that their love is forced. If they don''t get pregnant, they won''t get married now."


    "Even if they won''t get married, Shi Minyuan won''t marry me." I bite back slot tooth sad say.

 Chapter 7

    "You''re right to think so. What''s missing about such a scum man? Although he married and had children, it''s nothing to do with you. Go and buy some sexy clothes and take down some handsome men with sexy body." Liu Qingqing dragged me and pulled me into a counter.


    I stood in the same place as sculpture, and my mind was full of confusion, constantly flashing the pictures of Shi Minyuan and Li dan''er, and the dazzling logo on those bags.


    next to me, a woman with delicate makeup and a navel exposed suit was trying on shoes. Several pairs of shoes were put on the ground, and a pile of newly selected clothes were piled up beside me. She spoke in a charming manner Disgusting.


    Liu Qingqing got close to my ear and said in disgust, "it must be the mistress of some local tyrant. It''s sad that for the sake of money, I can''t afford to pay attention to the old, ugly, bald and big bellied old man, who is hard to cultivate and cultivate on her body."


    I was responding to her by ticking the corners of my mouth. Now I don''t want to discuss these gossip.


    "Come on, in this suspender skirt, this deep V opens very well."


    Before I could say "no", I was pushed into the fitting room by Liu Qingqing.


    She took off my clothes, while Balabala said how sexy the suspender skirt was. The handsome guy with eight muscles could not hold it for a second.


    I''m too familiar with Liu Qingqing. She took off my clothes one by one. I didn''t feel any unnatural, but in the end she even took off my bra.


    I quit. "Can''t I try this on?"


    Liu Qingqing rolled her eyes. "This suspender skirt is originally naked, and you still wear a bra. If it looks like something, take it off quickly!"


    This woman is so ferocious as a wolf that she reaches out to untie the buttons on my back and rudely pulls off my bra and puts on the wine red suspender skirt.


    I feel like I''m standing on the street naked.


    "I''ll go. It''s perfect on you." Liu Qingqing looked at me with wide eyes and was full of praise.


    I know she''s trying to please me, but I know how much I weigh.


    "It doesn''t suit me at all. It''s still the same when I sleep."


    "Come out and look in the mirror." Liu Qingqing pulled me out and pushed me to the fitting mirror.


    Looking at me in the mirror, I feel embarrassed. I have a good figure, but with that face, there is no beauty.


    I heard the voice of disgust from the little three''s nose, and I had no interest at all.


    "Forget it. I''ll change it." Liu Qingqing reached out to pull me. I left her and went directly to the fitting room.


    The skirt is designed to be sexy, but it doesn''t match me.


    But I was really surprised. I didn''t expect that my figure was much better than I thought. At least, without looking at my face, it was quite bloodthirsty to wear that suspender skirt.


    However, Shi Minyuan didn''t like it.


    I laughed at myself and took off the suspender skirt. I was just wearing a pair of underpants and reached for my bra. Liu Qingqing had just hung the bra under my clothes.


    All of a sudden, outside the fitting room, there was a rush of footsteps, and then a very impatient urge, "hurry up, I have to fly to Thailand at nine o''clock."


    Why is the sound familiar?


    "Bang --" the door of the fitting room was heavily pushed open. I turned around subconsciously and looked at the man at the door in horror.


    "You Rascal again I screamed and turned around, covering my chest in a hurry.


    "Shit!" The man scolded fiercely.


    The voice of the third in the fitting room next door sounded, "honey, I''m here. How did you push the door over there?"


    I''m angry and ashamed. What the hell''s luck? I met that bastard here again, and he saw the shame side.


    I was shivering in my arms. I didn''t know to take my clothes and put them on.


    Liu Qingqing rushed in and closed the door with his backhand. "It''s OK. It''s OK. People are not careful."


    Liu Qingqing took my shoulder, this moment I even have a kind of impulse to cry, because moved.


    I''m very dependent on this woman for such trifles.


    Get dressed and go out. The bastard has left with the woman.


    Liu Qingqing didn''t leave immediately. She and the shopping guide had been dating for a long time, but the other party still didn''t disclose the identity of the jerk to her. The reason was that the other party was a high-level global VIP customer, and they had no right to check his information.


    Out of the mall for a long time, Liu Qingqing is still thinking about the identity of that bastard. I know Liu Qingqing is interested in his money status.


    I sneered, "forget it, if you want to bubble high rich handsome, you also have to choose personal qualities. OK, such scum you soak up is just pushing yourself into hell."


    "What, do you mean you know him?" Liu Qingqing grabs my arm and looks at me in surprise."I don''t know him, but it''s the third time we''ve met. He''s really rotten."


    I told Liu Qingqing about the situation I met with this jerk twice before, but I omitted the part that made me ashamed and embarrassed.


    "I''ll go and meet you in Xingyue Group. You are so close that you don''t have to investigate him. It''s very kind of you." Liu Qingqing held his arms, and his face was full of hatred for iron but not steel.


    "I''m not interested in such inferior goods." I coldly returned a sentence, opened the door and sat in, "I left first, something to call."


    "You''re not interested. I''m interested. You''re trying to help me investigate. I don''t care about character. I only like his money."


    "I advise you to give up." I put my head out of the window and gave a cold smile to Liu Qingqing.


    The other side curled her mouth, continued to maintain elegance, shook her long hair, turned and walked towards her car.


    The car is galloping in the prosperous city, but I seem to be thrown in a desert Gobi.


    With tears in my eyes, I held the steering wheel powerlessly, and I almost forgot the direction to go home.


    When I got home, I wanted to take a bath and go to sleep in silence, but my father blocked me in the living room.


    "Dad, I want to rest. I''m very tired today."


    "Sit down and have a chat. I''m tired if you go to rest." My dad patted the sofa next to me to sit down.


    I hesitated and sat down opposite him.


    "I''ve been working there for many days. Haven''t you got any information about Qin Zhenfei?" My dad had a smile on his lips, but his voice was like interrogating a prisoner.


    "What kind of information do you want? It''s really difficult for me to enter the company just now. He hasn''t come to the company several times a week. It''s very difficult for me to meet him I look down at the table, light said.

 Chapter 8

    "It seems that there are ghosts in the heart of the Qin and Han Dynasties, and there are more than one." My father narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "he made friends with a lot of unidentified people when he sold arms, and only he knew how many bad things he had done."


    I looked up at him and frowned.


    "That''s why he let his son''s whereabouts become furtive. Sooner or later, he will be strangled by those ghosts." My father snorted coldly, turned to look at me directly, "you try to find a way to collect his information as soon as possible, I am useful."


    "At least I have to see him first?"


    "Think about it, Jenna. You''re a smart kid." My dad knocked on his temple, a little impatient.


    I pursed my lips and thought, "recently, I was cooperating with a big brand in advertising. The company will select three excellent plans and give them to Qin Zhenfei. I will try my best to fight for it if I can."


    My father was overjoyed to hear that. He sat up straight and said excitedly, "yes, you are good at planning. But you are good at planning. You must take this opportunity."


    I took a long breath, turned to look out of the window at the heavy night, murmured, "Dad, when is the end of such a day?"


    Asking this question seems to have exhausted all my strength.


    With the identity of Tang Jiena, she lived to the age of 25, suffered humiliation and panic, and even made me lose my beloved man. How many 25-year-olds do I have to squander?


    "Ah." My father sighed and let me know the answer.


    "Fast, fast. When the company is listed abroad next year, we will not be afraid of them, and we will bear it again."


    "Next year? Oh, Dad, you really look up to your small company. " I am very angry to laugh, the muscles of the mouth do not listen to the shivering, "I can''t wait, I''m fed up with this kind of life in the gutter."


    "Jena, you..." My dad glared at me angrily, "you don''t listen to Dad talking to you?"


    I shrugged my shoulders bitterly and said, "if a man is immortal, his debt will not be rotten. I think it is better to hand me over. Even if the Qin family wants to kill me, I will die instead of you. I really don''t want to live like this again!"


    "Asshole!" My dad slapped the coffee table suddenly, a dull sound as if it hit my heart.


    "You have wealth and status, and you are reluctant to abandon me. I understand that I will have nothing left. It doesn''t matter..."


    "Pa --"


    the sound of "buzz" in my eardrum makes my mouth full of bloody smell. In the dizzy sight, my father''s face has been distorted to deformation.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. As soon as Shi Minyuan''s boy gets married, you''ll look like a changed person. Is that kind of bastard worth your attention? I think you''re really crazy!"


    The burning pain in my cheek quickly destroyed my will.


    "You are so selfish. For your own sake, you are forcing your daughter to live a life of no man or ghost. You can live by your wealth. We don''t know anyone from now on."


    I thought he would stop me, but he didn''t.


    I drove to the cemetery. It was so dark tonight that there was no moonlight.


    I stumbled to my mother''s grave, knelt down, holding the cold tombstone, crying.


    "Mom, it would have been nice if I had gone to that place with you. Now I have a hard time every day and I can''t breathe. I have thought of giving up countless times..."


    The night wind brings the smell of Persian chrysanthemum to my breath, which makes the sadness deeper.


    I was holding the tombstone and crying while talking. In the empty cemetery, I was the only one who was a ghost.


    I don''t know how long, tears no longer flow out, voice is also hoarse, knee numbness to legs almost not mine.


    "Jenna, don''t be sad."


    The warm voice behind me suddenly sounded, but it did not scare me.


    I turned around and gib stood not far away, his eyes like stars in the dark light.


    He''s probably been standing here for a long time, waiting for me to finish crying.


    I hold the tombstone hard to stand up, but a soft knee kneeling down.


    "Jenna!" Jibo called out anxiously and ran to help me up.


    "I''m fine. You go back. I just came to see my mother." I lowered my head and pushed him away.


    "Let''s go out first. It''s very inconvenient for the cemetery administrator." Gib whispered and took me away by the elbow.


    Outside the cemetery, the streetlights made my eyes ache. I lowered my head unnaturally.


    "Come on, wipe your face. Your eyes are swollen. You''ll apply it with a hot towel later." Jibo handed me a wet towel, and I hesitated to take it.


    Wet wipes on the face, burning pain, tears flow too fierce, left deep tears on the face, the skin is "burned".


    "I said to Uncle Yin, you live in the small house on the East Street for the time being. I''ll send your things tomorrow, and I''ll buy them for you if there''s anything missing."I raised my head, just met his smiling eyes, I suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    "I''m not going. I have nothing to do with him."


    "Jena, don''t be like this. Uncle Yin has endured humiliation for your future. He is an elder, and he can''t keep a low profile in front of you for many things. Don''t misunderstand him." Gib''s voice was so peaceful that I couldn''t get angry.


    I frown and sneer, "he is for his own sake, he has been fighting for many years, he is reluctant to give up his achievements, for my words, he would have gone to face everything."


    Ji Bo Lian shook his head, "you are wrong. You are young, and you are thinking about what is in front of you. If Uncle Yan has been in business for decades, will he really be afraid of someone? He is afraid of losing you. "


    "You You''re wrong. You''re not. " I had a lump in my throat and turned over stiffly.


    Ji Bo came to me and said, "Uncle Yan can go to the Qin family to fight hard, but what''s the point of that? What are you going to do when he''s gone? What are you going to do on your own


    "I..."


    "Most of the time, forbearance is just for the long-term future, not a kind of cowardice and selfishness. Uncle Yan is a father, and all his selfish intentions are on you..."


    "Don''t say it, you don''t say it." I choked and shook my head, hands powerless to cover the face, dry and painful eyes have been wet.


    I admit, it''s really Li dan''er''s pregnancy that makes me collapse. Shi Minyuan is like a cancer growing on my heart. Every attack is fatal.


    The second floor house on East Street is my father''s property. It was bought many years ago and has been idle. Now it has become a shelter for me.


    Jibo''s meticulous care made me feel guilty and uneasy. He stayed with me for a long time before leaving.


    I looked at the time, a quarter past three.

 Chapter 9

    Listening to the distant engine sound, my heart filled with a touch of tingling and moving, but I am very clear that this is only for a good friend or family feelings.


    Ji Bo just that words wake me up, yes, Shi Minyuan has been married, will be a father, if I still trapped in his obsession, I really quite ridiculous.


    What''s more, I even want to give up the family my father and I have been working hard for so many years. I''m really impulsive and naive.


    Morning.


    In the elevator, I met one of my female colleagues who flattered the asshole disgustingly that day. I saw that she was in a good mood and was brushing her mobile phone with a smile.


    I leaned over and tried to ask in a friendly voice, "what''s your red number? It''s beautiful. "


    The woman was stunned for a while, and then pulled the corner of her mouth with pride, "OK, Saint Roland beheads a man."


    "Thank you I laughed and moved closer to her. "By the way, who was the man smoking in the elevator that day? How did he show up in the company elevator? "


    The woman "brush" raised her head, frowned and said contemptuously, "why, you want to wear the chop man lipstick to soak him, come on, he is not an ordinary person."


    I repeatedly waved my hand, "of course not, I just wonder what his identity is, how his whole body exudes a kind of temperament not to be pulled away."


    The woman looked up at the top of the elevator, curled her mouth, put her hands on her chest, and said, "Kevin, the second generation of super rich, is now a new shareholder of Xingyue Group."


    "I was shocked," is not Xingyue Group acquired by Qin''s family? How can Qin''s group still share shares with others? "


    "You are such an idiot in logic!" The woman looked at me impatiently, "the rich people in this world only make friends with the rich people. The rich people don''t have different surnames. They have only one surname, which is Hao."


    The woman deliberately bit the last word very heavily. I frowned, the elevator door opened, and she stepped on high heels to turn around and take the lead.

 Chapter 10

    It seems that this Cowen identity background is also very strong, otherwise how could the arrogant Qin group cooperate with him.


    But the woman was right just now. Birds of a feather flock together. Only people like the Qin family would choose to hook up with people of inferior quality like Ke Wen.


    I frown. It seems that if I want to investigate Qin Zhenfei, I have to avoid Kewen, a big mine.


    Two days later.


    The minister held a regular meeting. At present, our advertising department has only issued two copies of the important advertising plan, including my one that was eliminated by them.


    This is very different from the minister''s previous plan, so he was furious.


    "As I told you before, time is tight and tasks are heavy. You can get at least five copies. If you hand them in, you will have a choice for Mr. Qin. This is only one. Isn''t it a hint that Mr. Qin has no choice?"


    There was a strong smell of gunpowder in the conference room. After a long silence, a colleague said, "minister, the time is really tight. We can''t make a perfunctory one, or you can give us another two days?"


    "Two days? 24 hours? Let me give you another two months The minister held his arms and his eyes almost burst into flames.


    People looked down in dismay, and the atmosphere became more dignified.


    I coughed and stood up. "Minister, I think my plans are worth seeing. I don''t understand why you just eliminated them because I''m a newcomer?"


    As soon as I finished speaking, people''s different eyes immediately pressed towards me. Xu Yalei, Vice Minister of


    , sneered. "First, ask yourself, is there any relationship between the advertisement of perfume and half price of dinosaurs? Are you making a horror film? "


    ''s eyes were sharp. "Indeed, the idea of the dinosaurs is really exaggerated. We are working with perfume brands."


    I smiled lightly. "Since it''s an advertisement, it''s more exaggerated to attract customers. And I think that once the dinosaur era is opened, it will highlight the high quality and connotation of this perfume."


    "The age of dinosaurs? It''s not Jurassic, OK Xu Yalei''s laughter was like the undulating waves, and the crowd echoed the sound of sigh.


    "the past perfume advertisement is nothing but the traditional idea of city, seaside, forest, garden, and so on."


    "Shut up, you say, who stinks in the street?" Xu Ya Lei pointed at me impolitely, "you just came to the company a few days ago, you pay attention to the tone of your voice."


    "I''m sorry, deputy minister. I''m talking to you very seriously. I think there''s something wrong with my tone." I met Xu Ya Lei''s angry eyes, and the corners of my mouth rose slightly.


    This old woman who is close to menopause has always been very mean. Since I came to the advertising department, I have been reprimanded and suppressed by her several times.


    I can understand her mentality. At this age, she is stuck in the bottleneck period of her career. Her ability is limited and she is not willing to be promoted. Naturally, I can only take the people under her to vent my anger.


    "Your attitude is very problematic now. You..."


    "All right, all right." The minister waved her hand to interrupt her, frowned, a helpless expression, "then hand it in with her first. I can''t just hand in one. If it''s a big deal, I''ll let Mr. Qin criticize it."


    "Minister, do you really decide to hand in her weird thing? It''s a disgrace to our advertising department. " Xu Ya Lei shrieked.


    "But now you ask me to hand in a copy of it, which will also bring shame to our advertising department." The minister sighed, "that''s it first."


    Although my plan has been closed for such a ridiculous reason, it seems like a joke to people. But I am confident that my plan will be selected by Qin Zhenfei if he has such artistic vision.


    After the meeting, Xu Yalei blocked me at the door of the meeting room.


    She stepped on 10 cm high-heeled shoes just barely parallel to my line of sight. She was very short, and her aura was not enough, so she had to buy a pile of 10 cm high-heeled shoes to come together.


    "I''ll warn you for the last time. If you want to stay in the advertising department, you can be a man with your tail between your legs. Don''t know how much you weigh." Xu Yalei''s face is fierce, which is the face of the old society''s old lady who scolds the servants who are lower than her.


    I smile, "if the company wants to fire me because of you, then I think even if it is Qin Zong also can''t see."


    "Your tone is really bigger than your feet. You have moved the general manager of Qin out. Who are you?" Xu Ya Lei frowned and angrily said, her eyes twinkled with fierce light.


    "I''m an employee of general manager Qin. Is that a problem?"


    "You..."


    "What I just mean is, if you use your own relationship to drive me out of the company, isn''t your right already over Mr. Qin, who seems to be the only one who can cover the sky in the company?"The old woman in front of me was so angry that her face was sallow. She pointed to me and threw down a sentence of "you wait for me". Then she glared at me fiercely, turned around and left angrily.


    After the shift, colleagues have left, I still sit in front of the computer looking at the plan in a daze.


    I''ve been interested in art and design since I was a child, but my dad didn''t let me go in this direction.


    When I passed the art classroom in senior two, I saw Shi Minyuan drawing in front of the drawing board.


    At that time, students were keen on copying the master''s works, but what he drew was his own ideas.


    The sun shines on her side face, beautiful and fascinating. His paintings have stories. I fall in love with him together with his paintings.


    In college, he went to the art school, and I was forced by my father to study finance.


    The distance between the two universities is an hour''s drive, and I am happy to run between the two lines.


    Under his influence and encouragement, I began to secretly pick up my former interests.


    He gave me a lot of guidance, including his shadow of the plan in front of me. His design never played according to the common sense, but it made people feel suddenly enlightened.


    I sometimes think that my father''s arrangement can satisfy my regret. What I do in my company is chief financial officer. I deal with those figures every day. It''s cold and strange.


    Now I come to the advertising department of Xingyue Group, and what I like is what I like.


    It seems that fate is always like this, full of drama that makes people laugh and laugh.


    The next afternoon.


    When I arrived at the company, the minister said to me, "the plan you made has been eliminated. It''s the decision of general manager Qin."


    "It''s impossible. I think my plan is more meaningful than another one." I grabbed the edge of my desk and said anxiously, "what does Qin always mean?"

 Chapter 11

    The minister looked at me, then bowed his head and continued to be busy, "general manager Qin means that your planning is not good, you go back to work, don''t waste time here."


    "Otherwise, minister, let me talk to Mr. Qin. I think he will understand."


    The shortlisted plan was made by Xu Yalai, but to be fair, the plan is full of patchwork and the taste of being in a hurry. If it is taken as a big brand advertisement, it is indeed very cheap.


    The minister threw down the mouse in his hand and looked up at me coldly, "do you think Qin always talks to you?"


    "But this is an important cooperation after all. I think Qin can always spare a few minutes..."


    "Ha ha, you think too much. Mr. Qin''s time is very tight."


    The minister doesn''t pay any more attention to me. I have no way. My level is not qualified to ask to see Qin Zhenfei, or even to talk to him.


    I went back to my desk dejectedly, rubbing my temples with both hands.


    He thought that Qin Zhenfei lived abroad and had been influenced by art. He turned out to be a layman with ordinary taste and no understanding of art.


    It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter to me that I''m losing money in cooperation with the other party. Just let him.


    I thought that my plan had been eliminated by Qin Zhenfei. Xu Yalei, who had been fighting with me yesterday, would have been very hard on me.


    But I didn''t expect that she didn''t mention it to me all day. Did she suddenly take a large dose of medicine and become broad-minded?


    The next day.


    In the afternoon, we are busy, the minister suddenly came in in in a hurry, "everyone stop, there is an important thing."


    I looked up at once, important thing?


    The minister looked at the crowd and said solemnly, "at 3 o''clock the day after tomorrow, President Qin will hold a high-level meeting to discuss a transnational cooperation. We will take a person from the advertising department to make the minutes of the meeting."


    Xu Ya Lei raised her eyebrows and asked, "how can we get people from our advertising department to keep records of high-level meetings? Aren''t there so many secretaries?"


    The minister sneered, "Mr. Qin looks up to it. Let''s arrange people in the advertising department, which is equivalent to our people directly participating in this meeting. After all, the next major drama will be selected by our advertising."


    As soon as the minister''s voice fell, the crowd immediately rubbed their hands and were eager to try.


    I was also excited. If I had a chance to go there, wouldn''t I be able to touch the core content?


    However, the minister''s next words were like a basin of ice water, which dampened the enthusiasm of all people.


    "Anyone who has made records in the past must be perfect. Otherwise, Mr. Qin will investigate it and pay all the responsibility."


    "Ha ha." Xu Ya Lei sneered, "it turns out that this is not a fat job. If it''s done well, it''s all the people in the advertising department who accept praise. If it''s not good, it''s a person who carries the pot."


    This sentence is not pleasant to hear, but it is the truth.


    The minister''s remarks were regarded as a response. Those colleagues who were still enthusiastic just now were silent.


    A colleague next to me murmured in a low voice, "with thousands of yuan of salary, but with the heart of tens of millions of cooperation, who would like to take their work to bet, or be told to leave the next day."


    The minister''s sharp eyes swept a circle of people, "why, we don''t have a talent in the advertising department?"


    I paused, stood up and said, "minister, if you will, let me pass."


    Everyone looked at me in unison, in addition to surprise, more is relieved.


    This time, no one said sour to me. After all, my role this time is cannon fodder. Without me, one of them must "die".


    The minister hesitated for a moment. "Well, I''ll tell you the specific work points later. You should also attend such an important meeting for the first time, right?"


    I did not hesitate to nod, "yes, so I will go all out to complete this task."


    Listening to my words, the minister finally showed a gratifying expression.


    I was filled with disdain. Hehe, the CFO held three high-level meetings every month in his own company, and had countless meetings with the big men of other companies. He was not afraid at all.


    Although Qin Zhenfei has three heads and six arms, I will go to see it.

 Chapter 12

    The meeting arrived as scheduled.


    The VIP meeting room on the 14th floor is a "forbidden area" for employees of my level to enter. Upstairs is the supreme president and high-level office.


    At the same level as me, there was an employee from the marketing department who was also called to take notes, because this cooperation related to the two most important departments, namely, the advertising department and the marketing department.


    Naturally, our positions are arranged in the farthest distance, but this does not affect the key points. I am not here to see Qin zhenfeiyan. I only focus on the content of this meeting.


    Three o''clock sharp.


    Qin Zhenfei strides into the conference room, and everyone immediately stands up in unison, calling respectfully, "general manager Qin."


    My voice mixed in it, it seems a little unnatural.


    When Qin Zhenfei looked at me, he seemed to frown, and my heart was also raised.


    He probably remembered that at the press conference that day, the reporter who asked him gossip questions was just me.


    Fortunately, he did not question. He sat down with a polite smile.


    However, the meeting did not start. Everyone seemed to be waiting for some big guy. Even Qin Zhenfei''s face was full of "wait patiently".


    I turned to my colleague and whispered, "who else is coming? Even Qin always wants to give him face. "


    The other side shrugged helplessly and said three words with lips, "I don''t know."


    For the next ten minutes, the conference room was enveloped in an eerie silence.


    I secretly surveyed the people around me with my spare light. They were all looking down at their own tablet, while Qin Zhenfei was looking at a piece of information.


    He is wearing a dark blue suit today. His tie and white shirt show his noble temperament.


    But that face is indeed very ordinary, that kind of deadly handsome and murderous are not.


    What kind of person is Qin Zhenfei? The purpose of his visit is


    "Hoo -" a sound, the door suddenly broke into a group of huge creatures, "Huchi Chi Chi" spit hot air.


    I turned my face in amazement, and a tall and fierce Rowena had already thrust out his tongue and rushed in. That posture completely regarded the conference room as the heaven and earth for its enjoyment.


    Why is the dog familiar?


    "Tom." A light drink, the dog immediately turned around and ran to the door.


    Meanwhile, a cold man in a black suit stood at the door of the conference room with his hands in his pockets.


    Look at that face. I roll with thunder on my head.


    It''s Cowan''s son of a bitch!


    He looked down at the big dog squatting in front of him and said three words with a smile, "impolite."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ke. I didn''t hold Tom for a moment." A man in the shape of an assistant stepped in and took the big dog by the collar.


    "Well, you take it out first."


    "Yes, Mr. Ke."


    Cowen watched the assistant leave with the dog. He turned and walked in.


    This guy has a domineering gait, his hands in his pockets, his eyes freezing cold, and he doesn''t look at anyone. It''s as if the conference room is full of wooden posts.


    "Mr. Ke."


    "Mr. Ke."


    The high-level people stand up one by one, and their tone is not only respectful, but even flattering.


    Qin Zhenfei smiles at him, "there''s heavy fog, isn''t it?"


    "Well, so it was delayed." Ke Wen answered lightly and sat down beside Qin Zhenfei.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s start now." Qin Zhenfei''s smile is still polite and warm, which is in sharp contrast to Kewen''s cold and domineering posture.


    From my point of view, I can see Corwin''s whole face clearly. I have to admit that this guy is a monster.


    That face is angular, handsome to boundless, especially the indifferent deep eyes, like the blue beautiful deep sea, enticing countless women to jump in.


    But the character is not good, destroy all.


    When he looked at us, I subconsciously lowered my head and slightly raised the plate in my hand to cover his eyes.


    "Is that over there?"


    "Well, they were arranged by the marketing and advertising departments to take minutes of the meeting, because we have close cooperation with them next." A high-level man explained with a smile.


    The colleague in the marketing department next to me is very smart. As soon as the senior management finished, he immediately stood up and said, "Hello, Mr. Ke. I''m Zhang Feng, the planning specialist of the marketing department."


    Next, it''s my turn to introduce?


    There was a little embarrassment in my heart. I had a few bloody farces with this guy before. Now I have to stand up and introduce myself to him. It''s very strange.


    "That girl in the advertising department, it''s your turn." High level urges a way.


    As soon as I gritted my teeth, I stood up and looked directly at Kevin''s direction. "I''m from the advertising department...""You go out." Cowan interrupted me with a cold voice.


    I was stunned and looked at him with a slight frown.


    Qin Zhenfei''s expression beside him is also a little stunned.


    "Tom hasn''t had lunch yet. If you go out, my assistant will tell you."


    Facing each other''s cold eyes, my brain was incredibly ridiculous for a few seconds, I was thinking about a question, who is Tom? Who is Tom?


    After the reaction, I was furious, "our minister arranged for me to come to the meeting, but you asked me to buy lunch for your dog. Are you kidding?"


    I try to suppress my anger and smile politely, but it makes my mouth muscles twitch uncoordinated.


    "Get out." These two words speak out, the other side is like impatiently spit out the gum in the mouth, extremely insulting and disdaining.


    I immediately burst into Qi and blood, "you..."


    "Mr. Ke has arranged for you. Go ahead and do it."


    The high-level opposite me looked at me with the same tone as the stereotyped head teacher in my high school.


    Come on, it seems that if I don''t do it today, I will be kicked out immediately, and the opportunity I have been waiting for will be missed in vain.


    "Bear humiliation" four words in my mind to climb up, I tightly pursed my lips, "um," a, turned around and quickly walked out of the conference room.


    In the VIP lounge, Cowen''s assistant, sitting on a chair with folded legs, disdained to tell me that Tom''s lunch was usually a steak of three, and he had to go to the French restaurant in Guangjin road.


    "How many calls? I''ll take it out for you I said, suppressing my anger.


    "There is no takeout service in that restaurant." The other side pulled the corner of his mouth, I really want to blow his triangle eye.


    "It''s not right for you to torture people like this, it''s insulting. Do you think it''s interesting?"


    "Go on, Tom will be hungry soon." He said, reaching out and touching Rowena, who was lying beside him.


    The guy was lying on the chair, putting his huge claws on the outside. At this time, he even glared at me with arrogant eyes.

 Chapter 13

    I rubbed my chest all the way to the parking lot. For a few moments, I was really about to explode.


    But what''s the use of just getting up here with Kevin?


    In order to get close to Qin Zhenfei, I must not step on this big mine.


    When I got in the car and turned on the navigation system, I remembered that it was quite far away from here. It took nearly 20 minutes to drive there. It was still in a better condition.


    I''m so angry that I hit the steering wheel. Kevin, what are you, a brute, bullying a girl?


    It seems that he really used the same heart with Rowena, both of which are animal property.


    I drove as fast as I could, but the delay on both ends of the road and the waiting time for the steak made me go back to the meeting and the meeting was over.


    I was so angry that I felt numb and clubbed on the corridor outside the conference room like a sculpture.


    At this time, Xu Ya Lei''s love will Lin Shanshan holding a flat, spring breeze came out.


    Suddenly I felt an invisible slap in the face.


    "Oh, well, after you go to buy dog rice for Mr. Ke, sister Xu asked me to come over. Can''t we be short of a person here?"


    Lin Shanshan deliberately stressed the word "dog rice" to disgust me.


    I looked at her expressionless. "I''ll borrow the content of today''s meeting to me."


    Lin Shanshan made a very embarrassed expression and shrugged her shoulders. "I''m sorry, but the contents of the meeting need to be kept secret. It''s not that the participants have no right to know."


    With that, she squeezed her eyes at me and left quickly.


    "Go to your uncle''s!" I stomped my foot in anger, and the heel of my shoe hurt my feet.


    Did Cowen deliberately try to get rid of me, or did he deliberately want to leave me out of the meeting when he realized my identity was suspicious?


    The content of such an important meeting will only be made public in the working group set up by the advertising department. It seems that it is very difficult for me to learn about this cooperation.


    An opportunity that had already been within reach was knocked out of the sky by Cowen''s asshole, and he was insulted by him.


    Ke Xiaoren takes revenge on himself. It''s really low.


    Sure enough, the next day, the advertising department set up a working group, in which Lin Shanshan was naturally, and served as the Deputy group leader.


    For a time, Lin Shanshan''s scenery was infinite. She and I became two extreme figures in the advertising department.


    One is the elite goddess who was appointed by Qin Zhenfei and is about to lead colleagues to start important work.


    And I''m a wonderful joke, from thought to action, of buying steak to Cowan''s dog.

 Chapter 14

    Everyone thought that I would collapse and quit because they didn''t know that I was here for a raise.


    All I strive for is just a stepping stone to get close to Qin Zhenfei.


    Two days later in the evening, I walked alone on the way back, the streetlights pulled my figure very long, indescribable desolation.


    I had an appointment with Liu Qingqing to have a meal. I had planned to go shopping together after dinner. However, just after dinner, she answered the phone and said there was a party over there. She had to take me there, but I refused.


    Liu Qingqing likes to go to all kinds of parties and get to know all kinds of people, especially rich men. I am the opposite of her.


    My car was borrowed by her, and she said that she would either leave in a more expensive car or drive back in my car tonight.


    In short, she will not stand alone on the side of the road to take a taxi, which is very humiliating.


    Walking to the parking area around the corner, I saw my dad''s car at a glance.


    I subconsciously turned to look at the building not far away, the lights on the second floor, my father came?


    I frown, complex mood to speed up the pace.


    Push open the door, I can smell an attractive smell of food, I rushed to the second floor.


    In the restaurant, Jibo was opening a bottle of expensive red wine. When he saw me coming in, he had a cool smile on his face and said, "I''m back."


    "Brother Ji, how did you come here?" I raised eyebrow to look at him, ask suspiciously.


    Turning around, I saw that the kitchen light was on, and there was the sound of cooking.


    Gib didn''t speak. His eyes were meaningful to the kitchen.


    "Today is June 30, your birthday, uncle Yin specially came to cook for you to make your favorite fish head with chopped pepper."


    "My birthday?" The corners of my mouth twitch. My birthday on the ID card is indeed June 30, but in fact, it belongs to Tang Jiena''s birthday.


    The kitchen door suddenly opened and I turned around. My dad came out with a big plate in his apron and sleeves.


    "Your birthday is February 21st, and dad won''t forget it, but you''ve been 15 years on June 30th."


    My father looked at me lovingly. He put the fish head on the table. At that moment, my nose was so sour that I quickly turned over my body.


    I sniffed and said coldly, "I''ve had my meal. You don''t have to."


    My dad came up to me, he pulled some unnatural corners of his mouth, "Dad, I''m sorry for you Please give dad a little more time. In the next few decades, dad will accompany you to celebrate your real birthday


    I closed my eyes and bit my lips.


    In order to cover up my identity, my father never gave me the birthday on February 21st, even in private. He was afraid that people around him would notice the problem.


    My father once told me a word that made my back feel cold. He said that all the people around me, except Ji Bo, could not be trusted. No one knew whether they were the eyes of Qin Jiaan.


    I took a deep breath, opened my eyes and looked at him, said coldly, "birthday is just a time for me, it is meaningless in my heart, and you don''t have to take such pains."


    "I know that you are a very simple child, you never care about these things, but my father always remembers that no matter how you feel today, the fish head with chopped peppers made by dad for you should not change. Try it."


    Ji Bo stepped forward and said with a smile, "Uncle Yin was going to have a meeting in other places today, but he pushed it off. In order to make you a delicious meal, don''t be angry with Uncle Yan."

 Chapter 15

    I took a hard breath and sneered, "he came to cook for me today, just to make up for the slap in the face that night."


    "Jena, don''t you do this..."


    "Yes, I shouldn''t have hit you that day." My dad interrupted gib, frowned and said apologetically, "I''m sorry. Dad apologizes to you. I''m sorry."


    I grabbed the elbow of my left hand and lowered my head deeply. I was too stiff to move. I couldn''t speak half a word.


    "Jena, the reason why I was so angry that day was because I Thinking of your mother... " My dad''s voice suddenly went down.


    I looked up at him suspiciously, frowned, "think of my mother, you start with me, good no reason, you are clearly for their own interests."


    My dad looked at me straight, his eyes cool and sad.


    "I kept telling you that your mother died of a terminal illness, but it was not..." My dad closed his eyes, clenched his hands and hit his forehead.


    "What?" I was shocked. "Why did mom die?"


    My dad still closed his eyes, and the pain on his face stuck in my heart.


    Jibo looked at my father, frowned at me and said in a deep voice, "my aunt was infected with rabies by design, and the cure was ineffective..."


    I gasped, my eyes blurred, and I held jib''s arm tightly, and my lips trembled violently.


    "No, my mother died of lymphatic cancer. Who are you talking nonsense?" I bit my lips and tears welled up uncontrollably.


    My father shook his head in pain. He pulled my right hand and held it in the palm of his hand. "Dad didn''t want you to suffer, so he didn''t dare to tell you, but now, I think you should know the truth."


    I shook off his hand and cried in tears, "why tell me now? Why did mom die? Tell me the truth


    Rabies, what a terrible word, no matter who happened, is a nightmare that will never wake up.


    After a moment of silence, my dad pulled me to the table.


    The delicious fish head with chopped pepper becomes sour and tasteless after being soaked in tears.


    My dad''s voice was dry, and he said that terrible truth.


    After Qin Hancheng was jailed, my father returned to China for development, but he was constantly harassed, intimidated and even attacked by unidentified people.


    My father sent our mother and daughter to live in other places, thinking that we could get rid of those people''s tracking.


    However, only half a year later, the tragedy happened.


    My mother went out one day and was bitten by a mad dog in the street, and then taken away by a kind-hearted man.


    My mother thought she was sent to the hospital, but she was actually locked up.


    Four days later, my mother was released, and she was infected with rabies virus. She was confused and disordered, and finally fell into the river and drowned.


    "You happened to be sent to your uncle''s house at that time, so you survived." My dad said here, the whole man is old and empty, like a walk from hell back.


    My tears keep flowing, I dare not to imagine how cruel the picture is.


    "But the suspect who was arrested by Qin family was probably the one who was punished by the police."


    "Why didn''t you call the police then?" I asked excitedly, "are you afraid or you can''t?"


    Jibo gently held me, "calm down, if it''s so easy, uncle Yin won''t have to endure humiliation for so many years."


    "How hard is it?" I turned my face to Jibo. I was in a state of confusion.

 Chapter 16

    "The background of the Qin family and the information at that time are not..."


    "It''s just suspected that the Qin family did it." My father interrupted Ji Bo in a deep voice. "I''ve been asking in secret these years. Now Qin Zhenfei is back. I want to open a breach from him and find out the truth of that year."


    At the moment, I felt as if I had been struck by thunder, and my whole body was stiff and incomparable.


    When I think of my mischief that day, I feel ashamed. I actually collapsed because of Shi Minyuan and Li dan''er, and imagined my father as such a selfish person.


    "The piece of land we just won last month is suddenly told that there is a problem with the land property right and we need to bid again." My dad took a sip of the red wine and his face became bitter.


    "And this re bidding, that is, all shuffling, we think it is very difficult to win again." Jibo looked at me, eyebrows still did not loosen, "we analysis is there are behind the scenes in the control of all this."


    My heart trembled, "is Qin Zhenfei they?"


    "It''s hard to say, but it''s very likely that, after all, we have participated in such a bidding meeting for countless times. Only this time has such a situation occurred, which indicates that the other party is aiming at us." Jibo zhengse road.


    I grabbed my chopsticks and bit my back teeth and said, "at present, Qin Zhenfei is working on a transnational project. I was originally qualified to participate in the working group, but there was an episode and I was replaced."


    "What episode?" GIBO asked in a hurry.


    After a pause, I swallowed the trouble Cowen had made to me. "Our vice minister of marketing probably didn''t like me, so I changed her favorite general, but there is still a chance in the future."


    "So you''re frustrated there? Jenna, why don''t you say that all the time? " My father asked heartily.


    I shook my head. "By the way, you can investigate the background of that boy. His name is Kevin. Now he is a major shareholder of Xingyue Group. It seems that even Qin Zhenfei gives him face."


    "Cowen?" My dad and gibel looked at each other.


    "Is mo not the eldest son of Dafei group?" Gib looks at my dad, not sure.


    My father thought for a while and immediately denied, "no, the eldest son of Dafei group takes his mother''s surname, not Ke."


    After hearing this, Ji Bo immediately felt a trace of guilt on his face, "yes, uncle Yin, I''ll let people investigate when I go back."


    "Dad, you should be careful when you go to investigate. It''s an information age and it''s easy to expose it." I pressed the back of my dad''s hand excitedly, and the picture of my mother being killed flashed in my mind.


    My father held my hand and had a warm smile. "Xiao Ji, let''s play that music. Today is Jena''s birthday. We won''t talk about those things."


    "OK, uncle Yin."


    "Happy Birthday to you..."


    When I was a child, the music that I most expected to hear started. My tears flashed, my hands trembled and I followed their stanza clapping hands.


    My dad and gib are the best two men in the world for me. I can''t let them worry about me any more!


    At the end of the music, GIBO suddenly handed me a delicate jewelry box.


    I was stunned.


    "Jana, happy birthday. I hope you''ll be happy forever."


    Jewelry box unfolded, a heart-shaped pink diamond against the soft light, but still stinging my eyes.


    "This Isn''t the gift appropriate? " I looked at gib and then at my dad. "It''s too expensive. I can''t take it."


    "If you don''t accept it, your brother Ji will be angry." My father took the jewelry box and put it in front of me with another blessing in his smile.


    It''s a blessing I can''t afford.


    Jibo looked at me and pulled at me stiffly. Then he stammered, "Jena I I hope you can be happy every day I Will always be good to you... "


    "Good children, good children." My father clapped his hands and laughed heartily.


    My heart flashed a little unnatural, but I quickly put out.


    I looked directly at gib and said with a smile, "brother Ji, thank you. So am I, your forever sister."


    Yes, we can only be brothers and sisters forever.


    I woke up with a stomachache at more than four in the morning.


    Last night I ate too much fish head with chopped peppers. Now my stomach starts to make trouble. I rub my sleepy eyes and walk into the bathroom.


    Sitting on the toilet, I opened wechat and saw the message sent by Liu Qingqing at more than two o''clock.


    A self portrait of her standing in the bathroom of a luxury hotel, dressed in a bathrobe, looks like the war is about to start or is over.


    "Your car key will be delivered to you tomorrow. My mother left in Maserati today."


    I almost choked with laughter.


    The sentence "Congratulations" was deleted.


    Liu Qingqing is a woman I admire. She has a clear goal for love and partner. If she has money, she can be more beautiful. She dares to fight for this goal. She is very free and like a queen.


    There are many people who say that she worships money and indulges in love, but I think it is mutual. The men who are willing to spend money for her also have a purpose for her.Since they are not sincere, they just take what they need. How can they worship money and indulge in love?


    Early in the morning, I took a taxi to the company.


    The elevator is too crowded. I''ll just take a picture of the stairs. It''s just early. It''s also good to exercise.


    The staff on the sixth floor are repairing. I can only go out from the emergency exit and return to the fifth floor to wait for the elevator. As


    passed through the printing room, I heard two women talking about perfume advertisements. I couldn''t help slowing down and putting my body on the wall.


    "The Tang Ho is the one with a big mole. It''s really unjust. The plan originally belonged to her, but now it''s going to be replaced by Lin Shanshan."


    "No, the woman is so capable? This is the advertisement that general manager Qin personally controls. Can she pass it


    "You can''t judge by your appearance. Don''t forget that when you went to school, Xueba was the same type as her, ha ha..."


    I felt a slap in the head. I quickly withdrew and ran into the elevator.


    It turned out that I was selected for the project, but Xu Ya Lei changed the crown prince and replaced Lin Shanshan!


    I was so angry that my blood pressure soared and I almost broke my teeth.


    Out of the elevator, I ran into the bathroom and calmed down for a long time before I could resist the impulse to confront Xu Ya Lei.


    It''s meaningless to go to her now. At most, it''s ugly. She swears and changes me back. That''s all.


    I just made the general framework of the plan, but the specific content needs to be expanded a little bit. I don''t believe that Lin Shanshan can cheat on others and even copy my "soul".


    So, I continued to pretend that I didn''t know. When she exposed herself a little bit and made this advertisement completely different, even Qin Zhenfei was in a hurry, it was not too late for me to hit the face again.


    Walking into the advertising department, I saw Lin Shanshan leaning against her desk with coffee in one hand and a tablet in the other.

 Chapter 17

    I scornfully raised the corners of my mouth, what an office beauty!


    As she passed by, she suddenly stopped me, "Jena, wait a minute."


    "Something?" I looked back at her.


    She is still staring at the tablet, slightly frowning, "the printer is broken, just called the maintenance department, no one answered, please go to the maintenance department."


    I raised my eyebrows, raised my voice and asked, "you let me run errands, didn''t you?"


    "Well, please, everyone is busy." She glanced around, looked down at the tablet, and took a slow sip of coffee.


    "Well, Tang Jiena, you go to take care of it and wait for the printer." The minister''s voice sounded behind him.


    I did not look back, sneer, "repair printer this skill is not, sitting in the office will feel guilty."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Shanshan asked in a shrill voice, as if I had stepped on my tail.


    As I rolled up my sleeves and walked toward the printer, I said word by word, "the common problems with printers are just illegible handwriting, clogged nozzles, paper jam, nothing difficult to do."


    In the eyes of people''s astonishment, I bent over the printer and began to carefully check the fault.


    "It''s good. You can also repair the printer. Well, it''s a good thing. Learn from it." The minister''s tone is not salty and insipid, which is unpredictable. Is it exaggerating or damaging.


    I have been working in my company for many years, and I have been dealing with the daily small matters by myself, and I have developed a whole set of skills.


    Soon, I found out the reason, the printer stuck some debris, clean it up and it''s OK.


    I took out a few pieces of debris, was about to throw into the garbage can, suddenly saw a few keywords, "Kyle company", "cooperation matters"


    I was surprised. Is this the content of transnational cooperation?


    I looked around with the rest of the light vigilantly, and then carefully looked at the contents of the debris.


    It''s a pity that there is nothing left on the debris. I tried to piece all the pieces together, but there was still no more critical word.


    However, it was a big gain to know that they were working with Kyle.


    "Cough, the printer is ready." I patted the printer, stood up, arrogantly looked at a circle of people, "please don''t be too rude when you use it, the machine also has feelings."


    They looked up at me and went on working.


    I know that they are busy with cross-border cooperation. Recently, the advertising department has been very busy with transnational cooperation. People like me can''t get a slap in the face.


    I quickly sent a wechat to Jibo, told him about the news I got, and then made an appointment with him to meet after work to have a detailed talk.


    I searched for Kevin on the Internet. It is indeed a large overseas enterprise with a wide range of industries and partners.


    After work, I trod out of the door of the company.


    All of a sudden, I found that a few male colleagues in front of me pointed to the opposite side of the street, with envious sour taste in the tone.


    I can''t help but look at the past, suddenly the head of the thunder rolling.


    Across the street, there was a white Maserati, a woman in a long black sleeveless dress, leaning gracefully against the front of the car. The huge brand-name Sunglasses could not cover her peach blossom eyes.


    I bowed my head and ran over. I pulled the woman''s arm, gritted her teeth and yelled, "Liu Qingqing, are you disgraced? You drive your gun friend''s car to my company''s door and hesitate. Don''t you know that those people immediately took the license plate number and searched online? Is the owner''s gender different from yours? "

 Chapter 18

    Liu Qingqing naturally lifted her long hair and turned her body haughtily at those men with hanging wires across the street. She went to the front passenger seat and opened the door for me.


    "You have no skin and no face." I frown and curse.


    "Whose car doesn''t matter, it''s who sits on it." Liu Qingqing sat in the driver''s seat, pulled up the seat belt with her slender fingers, and then straightened her hair in front of the rear-view mirror, just like a white and beautiful posture.


    "Where''s my car?" I gave her a push.


    "It''s still in the parking lot. I''ll take you to dinner first and then pick up the car." Liu Qingqing looked at me and stepped on the accelerator.


    I skimmed my mouth, "I will not eat rice. I will have something to do later. Who did you soak last night? It seems that I have a lot of money."


    Liu Qingqing calmly pulled the corners of his mouth, "a small white face who does securities, will make do with it first. My goal is the big fish behind him."


    I despised the smile, "ha ha, how big a fish? Bigger than a whale? "


    My aunt opened her mouth slowly in the background


    "Who?" I exclaimed, almost choking on my saliva.


    "Ke Wen, 26, is a Chinese expatriate. He is the second generation of super rich. He has invested in several major projects in China. He is also a major shareholder of Xingyue Group. My next goal is to be a major shareholder of Xingyue Group." Liu Qingqing is as fluent as reciting a speech without even pausing for a moment.


    I looked at her side face with a sly smile and asked curiously, "what about the specific situation?"


    "Come on, they are overseas people, and they are very expensive. How can they be found out from a Sogou encyclopedia, cut."


    "What''s the relationship between him and Qin Zhenfei?" I asked.


    Hearing this, Liu Qingqing immediately sneered, "rich people and rich people are of course cooperative relations. Are they still homosexual? By the way, don''t involve me in the investigation of Qin Zhenfei. "


    My heart flashed a little flustered, and then I put my hand on her lap and said with an ambiguous smile, "it''s not competition. My father is just investigating his movements casually. I''m not a commercial spy."


    "Well, yes, anyway, I only investigate rich men. I don''t understand your business and I don''t want to get involved."


    "That was, that was." I pinched her on the thigh and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Having known Liu Qingqing for so many years, she did not know my real identity.


    As for the investigation of Qin Zhenfei, I also lied that it was because Qin Hancheng was my father''s competitor many years ago. Now that he returned home, my father naturally did not dare to take it lightly and arranged for me to pay more and more attention to him.


    I didn''t mean to hide it from her. After all, our family''s affairs are too complicated, and those who know it will not have trouble.


    My car was left by Liu Qingqing in the parking lot near the Carnival Party last night. I picked up the car and Jibo''s phone came. I quickly pressed it off and sent the word "on the road" in the past.


    Liu Qingqing held his arm and glanced at me. Yin Yang strange airway, "it turns out that I''m eating with your little brother Ji. No wonder I don''t want to be my best friend. I''m more than a friend."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We''re talking about work."


    "Well, I said you should marry younger brother Ji earlier. Lang is affectionate and my concubine is interested. You are quite suitable..."


    "Shut up!"


    "After all, he is the only one who doesn''t dislike you Ah, no I''m joking... "


    Liu Qingqing grabs my arm in panic. What she said just now is true.


    I have some bitter smile, gently shake off her hand, "because he is the only one who doesn''t dislike my ugliness, so I can''t marry him, that''s cheating and disrespect to him."


    "Jena, I''m really joking. Don''t be angry!" Liu Qingqing reached out to pull me. I had already opened the door and sat in.


    "I wish you take your Cowan early, and the men who are richer and more powerful than Kevin. Bye."


    The car sped up, only after a traffic light, my eyes can not help but wet up.


    Liu Qingqing had always thought that Ji Bo was a carp man and his character was not reliable. Now she began to encourage me to marry him. It seems that the idea in her heart is really gradually ingrained.


    Tang Jiena is an ugly monster. No one wants her except Jibo.


    In the western restaurant, Jibo is dressed in a white shirt, clean as a boy in a pure love novel.


    He opened the chair for me very gentlemanly moment, my heart was like a fork in front of me.


    "I Have you found any clues about what I told you today? " I try to raise the corners of my mouth to make my smile natural.


    Jibo nodded, "Kyle is a large joint venture in Holland, and the current CEO Wenk is also a Dutch. From the information we have, the Qin family should not have cooperated with them before. This is the first time."


    "Well, the clue doesn''t make much sense?" I asked, somewhat disappointed.


    "We can''t say that. After all, the Qin family has been active in foreign countries in those years, and we have met a lot of people from different countries. We will continue to investigate."I pursed my lips and nodded. The Qin family was really wrapped up. It was really difficult to find out their situation.


    "By the way, I also investigated the overseas background of the Cowen you mentioned. I only found some investment in China and other information I can''t help it for the time being Ji Bo said helplessly.


    My heart sank, which was similar to what Liu Qingqing had investigated from her boyfriend. It seems that this Cowen is not an oil-saving lamp. It''s terrible for such a person to cooperate with Qin Zhenfei.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gibel asked nervously.


    I suddenly sat up straight and shook my head. "It''s nothing. I just think this boy is arrogant. I guess he has something to do with the Qin family."


    Ji Bo''s expression slightly relaxed a bit, "according to the data of investigation now, they only have cooperative relationship."


    "All right."


    Silence for a few seconds, Jibo suddenly asked, "is he embarrassed you?"


    I was startled, my hands trembled involuntarily, and almost knocked the cup over.


    This series of actions are all Ji Bo''s eyes, but he did not ask me, I just shook my head perfunctorily, then quickly changed the topic.


    After I went back, I kept thinking about Kewen''s identity. Was he related to the Qin family, or was he an accomplice of the Qin family?


    In the dream, Cowen''s Rowena bit off my arm, blood like a fountain, gorgeous and horrible


    Waking up from the nightmare, I was sweating all over. I went to find the lamp switch in the dark and knocked a lot of things off. I fell on the ground with a dull sound, like hitting my heart.

 Chapter 19

    The soft light filled the bedroom, but I still couldn''t get rid of the fear of nightmares.


    The big mouth, the thick fangs, and the pain in my arm were all real.


    There was a flame of pain rolling in my chest that could not be extinguished for a long time.


    Since that day I learned the truth of my mother''s death, I had a deep fear and disgust for dogs.


    In particular, Cowen''s animal like Rowena is more than enough to make me hate.


    I rubbed my temples, opened the quilt and got out of bed. I poured a glass of water into the living room and drank it. This just managed to calm my mood.


    Just then, there was an anxious barking of the dog downstairs.


    I listen carefully. It should be Teddy from the building next door.


    That dog''s nature is arrogant and charming. If there is any disturbance and dissatisfaction with it in weekdays, it will not give up barking for a long time, which is very annoying.


    I looked up at the wall clock. At 3:46 in the morning, what happened?


    I walked quickly to the window, opened the curtains and looked down. It wasn''t like Teddy''s house.


    That Teddy''s yelling is more and more happy, my heart is heavy.


    After living alone, I became more sensitive and alert, but the security around here is pretty good, but now that Teddy keeps calling, can''t something really happen?


    I put down my cup and looked around. Finally, I hid a badminton racket behind me. I crept downstairs and opened the door.


    A cool night wind blew, and I couldn''t help shivering.


    Then Teddy''s voice became extremely clear and harsh.


    I listen carefully, which is also mixed with the "wheezing" sound, which should be a large animal breathing sound.


    A vague idea flashed through my mind. I didn''t think much about it. I rushed out the door.


    At the door of the neighbor''s house on the left, a huge Rowena is pouting his butt and blowing under the door. No wonder Teddy inside is crying like a ghost.


    How can this novina look so familiar? The collar on its neck is familiar, isn''t it


    "Get the hell out of here!" With a roar, I rushed forward and threw the badminton racket in my hand.


    However, the badminton racket didn''t hit the dog, but I stepped on a group of unknown sticky objects under my feet. My feet skidded and I fell on my back with a scream of "ah".


    My flesh and blood fell on the hard concrete floor, even without a buffer position.


    I just feel the whirling of the sky and the stars in my eyes. The pain makes me dare not even breathe hard.


    "This This What''s the situation? " I struggled to support the ground to sit up, a stench instantly came.


    I looked down and almost fainted.


    There was a golden dog dung on my tender slipper. If it wasn''t for the large area of the slipper, it would have rubbed against my instep.


    Such a big group of dogs must have been pulled by the beast. It is really good at choosing places. It is just in the middle of my door.


    I was so angry that I stood up on my knee and was trying to find the murderer. However, a tall shadow had already come down on my face.


    "The badminton racket you threw?" The tone of the other party was frightfully cold.


    I looked up, just in time for coven''s evil, cold eyes.


    With his back to the moon, the guy was dressed in black, his coat buttons were open a few times, and his chest muscles were indistinct.


    It''s supposed to be that he''s just been hanging out in a fancy nightclub from afar, with a strong smell of wine in his breath, as disgusting as the hot breath from the dog''s mouth next to him.


    I subconsciously stepped back and yelled, "your dog disturbs the people in the middle of the night, and poops at my door. If I wear glasses, I will smash his dog''s head!"


    Cowen looked at me with his hands in his pockets, his eyes like the deep sea in the dark.


    He said nothing, but it was frightening.


    "You You''re hateful. Clean it up for me I pointed to the ground, and the anger in my chest couldn''t be extinguished.


    "You live here?" He raised his eyelids and stepped forward.


    "What do you want?" I hastily stretched out my hand to stop him. Unexpectedly, the caretaker of Rowena was so eager that he let out a low bark and threw himself at me. I was pushed half a meter away, and my slippers got stuck in my heel.


    I was so scared that I couldn''t sleep, and my anger disappeared.


    The beast with sharp teeth and sharp claws, standing higher than me, is just a fool to follow it.


    Cowen has entered the gate. I threw down my dirty slippers and bravely chased in. "If you break into a private house, I''ll call the police immediately. You''ll stop!"


    "Just a glass of water." Cowan coldly dropped a word and went straight into my house with the dog.


    More than three o''clock in the morning, a bastard man ran into my house, let the neighbor see what should be reverie!


    In the living room upstairs, Cowen naturally sits on the sofa, holding a cup in one hand, completely in the hotel room.The dog squatted next to him, spitting out his tongue and looking at me in a murderous manner. His face was a slave like "if you dare to move my master''s finger, I will tear you up".


    "Don''t think you are a big shareholder of Xingyue. I will be trampled on by you and dare not move. Money is not the capital for you to do whatever you want. You can get rid of me now." I bit my back teeth and glared at Kevin''s indifferent face.


    He ignored me and continued to drink slowly.


    In the bright light, I can see his evil face clearly. Because of the wine, there is a little scarlet in the cheekbones, but it is with a kind of confused temptation.


    I He took a quick breath and looked away. He coughed and said angrily, "I say again, get out of here now..."


    "Why do you come to Xingyue?" He suddenly raised his head and asked, his eyes narrowed slightly, unable to speak out of the deep blurred.


    I froze for a while, sneer way, "work to support oneself, have a problem?"


    "Driving more than 400000 Mercedes Benz, living in a single house on the leaping floor, and the salary of Xingyue advertising department is enough to support you?" Cowen''s tone is cold, but his words are killing.


    My hands are wet. I''ll go. This guy already suspects me?


    I rolled my eyes, shrugged my shoulders, and said, "the car was bought with a loan and mortgage. I used my previous savings and old-age capital. The house is rented. More than half of the people in Xingyue drive hundreds of thousands of cars. Why can''t I drive them?"


    Cowen looked at me with his head tilted, and his expression suddenly became interesting.


    I''m afraid. This bastard can''t find out what


    We just looked at each other, and I felt like I was melting.


    His cell phone suddenly rang and saved me from the impasse.


    "Honey, where have you been? Don''t you want to leave home?"

 Chapter 20

    A pretty girl''s voice is clearly coming from the other end of the mobile phone. Don''t think it''s Kevin''s fireman.


    "Er --" I deliberately made a look of vomiting.


    "It''s hot after drinking the wine. I''ll take Tom out to blow the wind."


    "Hum, don''t say a word, people miss you, you come back quickly." The woman''s voice is abominable. It''s hard to imagine how seductive she will be in bed.


    Cowen didn''t speak. He hung up and wanted to leave. I stopped him. "Is this going?"


    "How?" He picked his eyebrows. This action is cool. It''s the kind of good-looking that kills people.


    I took a breath to hold my heart and said in a sharp voice, "last time I burned my clothes in the elevator, now I''ve wasted a pair of slippers. Don''t pretend to be OK."


    He looked directly at me, his eyes were not fierce, but I couldn''t look at him.


    "How much do you want?"


    It''s an understatement. It reveals his nature that money can solve everything for him.


    "I I don''t want money. I want you to apologize! " I stamped my feet and said angrily.


    "I advise you to keep a low profile if you are so long. Don''t mind your own business." He gave me a scornful look and turned away with rowner.


    "Stop!" I angry roar way, catch up and try to beat him a punch out of anger, can''t let him bully again like this!


    However, the protector of Rowena was always on line. Hearing that I was catching up with him, he quickly turned around and threw himself at me, and knocked me out again.


    The burning pain on the back of my hand, I bared my teeth and looked down. It was a long hole, scratched by the claws of the beast.


    Second Olympics!


    If you don''t get revenge, you''ll have to wait for me.


    This farce made me more sleepless.


    I calmed down and sat on the sofa in a state of confusion. In the empty room of


    , there is still the smell of the wine left by the guy and the smell of the senior men''s perfume. The two flavors are mixed together, which makes people feel uneasy.


    I can''t tell why, but I always feel a desire to break free in my body.


    Three days later in the evening.


    It was more than 11 o''clock. I had just finished a few copies brought back from the office. My mind was dizzy, so I went out for a walk.


    After I came to Xingyue, I was split in half by myself.


    At the same time, I have to deal with the work of Xingyue, and I also have to deal with the financial problems of my company in the evening.


    After all, some financial matters are very important. My father said that he was not sure to leave it to outsiders.


    Sometimes when I think about it, my dad is very far sighted and has a clear plan.


    He used to arrange me to study finance, but now he gives me the financial management of his family, not only because he is more comfortable with his own people, but also because I won''t be so caught off guard when he gives me all this in the future.


    Thinking about these problems, I unknowingly went to Xiazhan road.


    This is a more remote elder sister. I like to come and walk. The most important thing is that Shi Minyuan''s studio is on this street.


    I haven''t been here since he and Li dan''er have established a relationship. I can''t help but come here tonight.


    But at this time, Shi Minyuan should be at home with Li dan''er.


    It doesn''t hurt to go and have a look.


    I looked up at the sky, took a deep breath, and walked over with some stiff steps.


    However, there is still a distance, I can see his studio light is actually on.


    I stood there frowning and looking up at the light on the second floor.


    There will be no other people in his studio at this time. When he comes to the studio, does he forget something, so he comes to take it?


    Otherwise, he shouldn''t be here at this time.


    Thinking about it, I subconsciously took out my mobile phone to have a look. Yes, it''s too late.


    I just stood there staring at me, reluctant to go.


    I wanted to leave before he had finished taking his things out. As soon as I saw the light go down, I turned around and walked away. There was still time for everything.


    Time passed by like this, my mind is like a movie, replaying the past few years bit by bit.


    Although the real time together is so short, everything is so unforgettable.


    Suddenly, the balcony door opened.


    I was stunned for a moment and turned to leave, but it was too late. Shi Minyuan saw me.


    "Why don''t you come up?" His tone was surprised, warm and soft.


    The distance is not far. I can hear him clearly.


    He was wearing jeans, a plaid shirt, and everything was so hard for me to put down.


    "I Just passing by, are you here to pick up something I stiff smile, hands at a loss to grasp the corner of the clothes.


    Shi Minyuan shook his head and said with a smile, "no, I just came to the studio for a while. Some things haven''t been finished.""What about Li dan''er?" I asked with a slight frown.


    "Why don''t you come up and have a seat?"


    He sent out such an invitation, which surprised me. I dare not accept it. Now he is a married man. It would be strange for me to go to his studio at this time.


    I shook my head and said in embarrassment, "I''d better go back, you''d better go back earlier..."


    "You come up here, just to show you my works a long time ago, I told you before."


    "A long time ago?" I asked suspiciously. I couldn''t think of it for a moment.


    "Maybe it took too long for you to forget. You just came up to help me see what needs to be modified." He finished the sentence lightly, then turned and walked in.


    I gritted my teeth and hesitated for a moment, and then I went upstairs.


    The bright lights make his studio like daylight. He likes the light. Everything in the studio is the same.


    "Which one is it?" I asked carefully. I wanted to make my identity as a tourist more natural. I didn''t mean to come here. I really just passed by.


    He went to the easel next to him, lifted the cover on it, and a semi-finished product appeared in front of me.


    "This is the picture you painted before, as if it were two years ago?" I looked at the semi-finished products in front of me, and finally remembered about the semi-finished products.


    Because he once told me that there were too many works. Every day, two thirds of us talked about the works, so I forgot for a while.


    Now I see that semi-finished product, I seem to go back to the past.


    He drew up the corner of his mouth, nodded, pulled over the chair, sat down, picked up his pencil and continued to sketch.


    "It''s such a time. I think you''d better come back and accompany Li dan''er as soon as possible." I stood behind him and whispered.


    At the same time, I am also bold, greedy looking at his half side face.


    The smell of sunshine on his body penetrated into my nose, and I felt an impulse to burst into tears.

 Chapter 21

    He was silent on such a question.


    I am surprised that they have just been married for a short time, and Li dan''er has already had their children, so they will not quarrel.


    "Did you find something really strange?"


    His sudden words made me confused.


    "What?" I asked suspiciously.


    "Take this painting for example. I didn''t know how to write when I was half finished. I lost the interest at the beginning, but now I pick up my pen, but I can''t bear to put it down."


    He raised the corners of his mouth, and the smile became meaningful.


    I was even more confused, "this Maybe inspiration is like this. It can''t hide when you need it, and it comes out when you don''t expect it


    "It''s not just about inspiration, it''s about love."


    My heart "cluttered" for a while, I looked at him stupidly, did not know how to answer.


    Chatting about his works suddenly involves life, even love. How could he say these words to me at this time.


    His eyes focused on looking at the semi-finished product in front of him, and the pencil kept sketching, as if in the face of his favorite person.


    We are so silent, the studio only his pencil "rustle" sound, and I am slightly embarrassed breathing sound.


    I forced myself to smile and said, "come here early tomorrow. It''s late. Li dan''er is still waiting for you at home."


    He still didn''t speak, but he stopped writing.


    He turned to look at me, his eyes a little cool, my heart again twitch.


    "In fact, what I miss most is the time when I was free to create in college, especially carefree, including in high school."


    "But aren''t you all right now? You have a happy love, and soon you will have your own family of three. Don''t think about the past. "


    I tried to raise the corner of my mouth, but found that the muscles of the corner of the mouth were very sour, because it was too hard.


    He pulled the corner of his mouth, this action was very short, just like a meteor, my heart suddenly felt very sad.


    "Are you all right?" I asked the question that I should not have asked.


    "No, she''s fine." He turned, picked up the pencil again and continued to sketch on the paper.


    "That''s good. I''ll go back first and you''ll have an early rest." I looked at his back, some unnatural said.


    He looked back at me and said, "thank you for coming here. I''ll send it to you when I''ve finished."


    "All right, all right." I nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, then waved to him and walked away from the studio.


    I walked out of the street in one breath, rubbing my temples and gasping.


    What Shi Minyuan said to me just now really surprised me.


    I thought they would like to stick together 24 hours a day, but at this time he went to the studio to paint and said something meaningful.


    My mind is in a mess, I admit that there are a few very immoral little sure things flashed in my mind, but they are still quickly extinguished by me.


    I took out my mobile phone and sent a voice to Liu Qingqing. I told her what had happened just now. Then I held the mobile phone and continued to walk in the street where there were few pedestrians.


    Liu Qingqing''s phone call soon came and scolded me, "don Jiena, you''re a bad writer, aren''t you? Are you looking forward to his divorce, and then with you? I''ll go to your uncle''s, and you''ll die in the same place. "


    I turned down the volume of my mobile phone in a hurry, but there was no one around me.


    "I don''t have this idea. I just want to tell you that he''s weird. I hope they''re OK. He''s going to be a father." I explained awkwardly.


    "Ha ha, even if they have something to do, don''t expect him to come back to you. If one day, I''ll slap him in the face first!" Liu Qingqing''s angry and unforgivable tone moved me very much. She has always been so protective of me.


    "It''s impossible. They won''t separate. I just feel that he''s not optimistic about that."


    Liu Qingqing sneered, "Shi Minyuan is a romantic. He is extremely selfish. As long as he is happy and free, he won''t want anything. I''ll bet you a chanel bag, and they will divorce within three months."


    "No!" I exclaimed, impatiently said, "I can give you when you are 30 years old, but I don''t bet with you on this. It''s too unkind. I don''t want to gamble."


    "Is it? I don''t care. Anyway, you''ve made it. " Liu Qingqing sent out a burst of "gloomy" laughter, and then hung up the phone.


    I hung my head all the way back home full of brain, this bet is too poisonous.


    Even if Shi Minyuan has failed me, I don''t want them to divorce, especially now that Li dan''er is pregnant!


    Forget it and turn it over right away. Tonight''s event will never happen

 Chapter 22

    Three days later, I had just arrived at the office when Xu Yalei called me to the terrace.


    She smoked a cigarette, frowned slightly and looked at me with an imperceptible flurry in her eyes.


    I faint smile, "Vice Minister something to arrange?"


    "Well, for the plan you were killed before, please send me more details about the content."


    "Why?" To frown, the heart immediately understand 89 points.


    In fact, I had expected that they would not be able to hold on for too long, and they would be eager to find me, unless Qin Zhenfei was really a fool.


    "No, why don''t you make the content richer and I''ll see if it''s suitable for the next project." Xu Ya Lei held the cigarette between her fingers and looked at me with her expression.


    "is the next item related to perfume? But if we use the above plan, we will have problems with the new products? " "And, last time, you hated that project," I said


    "It''s nothing to do with you. You just have to do it and give it to me." Xu Ya Lei''s tone is a little impatient, but she still refrains from talking to me.


    I shrugged helplessly, "sorry, deputy minister, I can''t do it."


    "Why not?" Xu Ya Lei asked in surprise.


    "Because I forgot."


    "You..." Xu Ya Lei glared at the rascal look on my face, bit my back teeth and roared, "you''d better have a correct attitude. You''re the one who makes the plan. How can you forget that you don''t want to follow me like this."


    I turned my lips and said, "I''m a forgetful person, especially for useless things, I won''t always remember them."


    "I don''t think you want to do it." Xu Yalei threw the cigarette end at my feet and threatened fiercely, "believe me or not, let you take things and leave immediately?"


    I rolled a white eye, looked up at the sky, and said with a strange smile, "ha ha, deputy minister, if you are not afraid of my going out to talk nonsense, you may as well dismiss me."


    "You What do you want to say Xu Ya Lei grabbed my arm and pricked my wrist with a sharp nail.


    "Ah..." With an exaggerated scream, I pushed her away.


    "Shut up Xu Ya Lei looked around nervously, pointed at me and yelled.


    I rubbed my wrist and glared at her, pretending to be wronged and said, "I''m just joking. How can you take it seriously? But I don''t think you will fire me, will you?"


    Xu Ya Lei''s face turned white with anger, but she could only stare at me leaving.


    Cut, old fox, sooner or later you''ll roll over.


    All day long, only I could feel the solemn atmosphere over the advertising department.


    I sit at my desk leisurely, blowing the air conditioner and doing the copywriting. Xu Yalei and Lin Shanshan''s anxious expressions flashed by the light from time to time.


    It''s easy to use other people''s ideas, but it''s hard to keep using them all the time.


    In other words, it''s easy to replace someone else''s identity. If you want to live a lifetime with someone else''s identity, you will


    The air conditioner seemed to suddenly become cold. I pulled my collar subconsciously and felt a chill rising from my back.


    Summer night is suffocating, even though the air conditioner is on in my bedroom, it still makes me breathless.


    At this moment, a huge dark shadow suddenly swept through the window, and I suddenly woke up.


    A huge Rowena was standing in front of my bed, wheezing and exhaling heat. In the dark, its white fangs were particularly dazzling.


    Startled, I grabbed the pillow and hit it.


    It jumped at me and locked my throat with its teeth.


    Suddenly, I just felt a sharp pain in my throat


    The vibration of my mobile phone pulled me out of my nightmare. I sat up and took my cell phone and wiped my sweaty forehead.


    "Brother Ji, can I help you?" My heart beat hard, not just because of the dream.


    He called in the early morning. Something must have happened.


    "Jenna, I''m downstairs. Can you open the door for me?"


    "Now I hung up the phone, jumped out of bed and ran downstairs.


    Ji Bo really respects me. He has the key to this building, but he won''t come in directly, even if he has something urgent to look for me at this time.


    In the thick night, Jibo''s expression is somewhat dignified, but he still tries to raise the corners of his mouth.


    "Sorry to disturb you at this time."


    "Don''t talk about it. Come in quickly. Is something wrong?" I gasped.


    Jibo didn''t answer me directly. When he went to the living room on the second floor, he looked at me and said with an unnatural smile, "Jena, the account that uncle Yin asked you to do the day before yesterday, you can sort it out and save it in the USB flash disk for me. It''s hard work."


    "Well, I''ll do it right away." I took a look at him and walked quickly into the study.


    Something must have happened, otherwise he would not be so anxious to ask for the account information, which is my father''s new project.Ten minutes later, I handed the USB flash drive to Jibo. The small USB flash drive almost broke my arm.


    Jibo held the USB disk and hung his head. After a while of silence, he raised his head.


    "The piece of land that uncle Yin told you before was taken by someone, so the shareholders of the new project wanted to withdraw their shares one after another I''m going to have a negotiation with Uncle Yin. "


    I felt a slap in the face for a moment. Even though I heard my father say that he had marked his defection that day, I had a premonition that it would be very bad, but I didn''t expect such a result.


    "How could that be? What is the background of the man who took the land? " I looked at gib and asked nervously.


    "It''s very likely that they are from the Qin family. At present, their identity is still unclear. We must negotiate with each other in the past. If all the shareholders withdraw their capital, we will lose a lot."


    At ordinary times, I am mainly responsible for financial issues, such as the company''s investment, projects and so on. My father doesn''t let me get in touch with it. But now the shareholders have withdrawn their shares, which means I am quite clear about what it means.


    Jibo reached out and patted me on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry. We will stabilize the current situation. Uncle Yin didn''t let me tell you, but I think you need to know."


    "Yes, I have to know what happened." I frowned and worried, "then you must be careful."


    "Don''t worry about us. Go back to bed. I''ll be there." Jibo stood up, he looked at me gently, then resolutely turned around and walked away quickly.


    I ran after him and stood at the gate, watching him get on the bus in the night.


    The car drifted away in my sight and finally disappeared.


    This is the man who has been following my father for so many years, dealing with countless problems for my father.


    Like our family, he has given too much for us.

 Chapter 23

    In the second half of the night, I sat with my back against the wall of my bedroom. My heart had gone through countless spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    It is very likely that the Qin family started to plunder my father''s wealth and destroy his career from that piece of land as revenge for my father.


    At that time, Qin Hancheng was the one who sold arms. The fact of his crime was there. Even if my father didn''t report him, he would be arrested and sent to prison. Why put the hatred on my father!


    I clenched my fists and broke into a cold sweat. I''m afraid the war with the Qin family can''t be solved in this life, unless.


    One of them collapsed completely, even their families were destroyed.


    The next day.


    In the afternoon, it was so hot that the world outside the air conditioning was like a rolling pan.


    I was busy at my desk, with a thick pile of documents in front of me, which Xu Yalei had added to me.


    Since she refused her that day, she began to take special care of me. All the trivial work was handed over to me. She forced me to resign in disguise.


    Suddenly, a burst of fast and powerful footsteps from far to near, I had no time to look up, around has been silent.


    Xu Yalei and the minister immediately got up to meet the driver.


    "Brother Chen, why are you here?"


    "Brother Xu."


    Big shot?


    I looked up in amazement. In front of me stood a cold-blooded man in his forties, with several staff behind him.


    I know that he is Xu Dekai, Qin Zhenfei''s personal assistant, and drags him to the old man who looks at people with his nostrils.


    Xu Dekai looked at the minister coldly. His lips were soft and his voice was deep and powerful. "Who are the people who have made plans for the imperial concubine?"


    I''m stunned. "The imperial concubine" is the perfume brand. It seems that something is wrong.


    "That Brother Xu, at that time, we were not very satisfied with the plan, so we chose... "


    "Now I just need to know who has done this project." Xu Dekai abruptly interrupts Xu Ya Lei, whose face immediately changes greatly.


    The minister looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "at that time, two people made plans..."


    "For the last time, I just want to know who did it. Even 200 people, come to my office right away!" Xu Dekai''s cold and sharp eyes swept through the crowd, and I seemed to hear a heartbroken heartbeat.


    After Xu Dekai left with people, a thick layer of autumn frost immediately solidified over the advertising department.


    The minister frowned deeply, because Xu Yalei was responsible for the advertisement, and he was probably concealed some inside information.


    Xu Ya Lei leaned over and whispered a few words to him. The minister''s face turned blue. She glared at her angrily and left.


    Xu Ya Lei turned to point to Lin Shanshan and said solemnly, "when you go with Zhou Xiaojuan, don''t talk nonsense."


    They nodded at once, got up and left in a hurry.


    Other colleagues cast a puzzled look at me, I pretended to be OK and leaned against my desk to drink coffee.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t want to do it? " Xu Ya Lei angrily scolded and threw her notebook on the table.


    One after another, the crowd turned around and pretended to keep working.


    "If there is a problem with the advertisement for" imperial concubine ", the one who comes out to top the package will be responsible. I arranged for them to go there, also to minimize the liability risk of our advertising department! Today''s matter who said half a word, I have no him


    I coldly raised the corner of my mouth, Xu Ya Lei is sure to die on the road more and more far away.


    Qin Zhenfei has sent Xu Dekai to deal with it. The situation must be very serious. Xu Yalei really thinks that she can cover the sky.


    I''ll just wait and see. It''s the most stupid behavior to run out and cry and cry.

 Chapter 24

    From time to time, Xu Ya Lei heard the sound of throwing things. I know that she is angry and anxious and has no place to vent.


    A few minutes later, she called me to the balcony.


    "Do you know why I let both of them pass and not you?" Xu Ya Lei frowned at me as if I had done something wrong.


    I didn''t respond. I just looked at her from the corner of my mouth.


    She took a deep breath. "If there is something wrong with that advertisement, no matter who plans to use it, you should be responsible. I''m trying to protect you. Otherwise, if you go through, you may be fired immediately."


    "Is it? Thank you for your special care. "


    "You don''t talk to me here, I''m serious." She glared at me, gnashing her teeth and said, "I''ll give you a final warning. If you want to do a good job here, you should keep your mouth shut."


    I coldly smile, "vice minister, you don''t have to be so angry. Sometimes you do something, you will bring yourself what kind of trouble, and you can''t blame others."


    "You..." Xu Ya Lei reached out and pointed at me. Her fingers were shaking with anger.


    I looked at her faintly, threw down a sentence "I went back to work" and turned away.


    Unexpectedly, I just sat down in the seat, a staff member rushed in.


    "Who is Tang Jiena?"


    They immediately turned their eyes to me.


    I looked up in amazement.


    "Who is it?" The staff asked again.


    I slowly stood up, "it''s me, what''s the matter?"


    The staff frowned, "is it you? You''ll come with me to the office right away


    Is the fire here so soon?


    I didn''t think much about it. I went out with the staff immediately.


    In Xu Dekai''s office, Lin Shanshan and Zhou Xiaojuan stand on one side with their heads bowed, their faces embarrassed.


    Xu Dekai is sitting on the chair, his face is livid.


    "Brother Xu, do you want me?" I asked faintly.


    The staff took a piece of paper with an email number on it, "is this your email account?"


    I took a look and nodded, "it''s mine."


    "Why didn''t you come out just now?" The staff looked at me coldly, "I still have to ask brother Xu to find out your respective email accounts to confront each other. What do you think?"


    I was stunned.


    It turns out that just now Lin Shanshan and Zhou Xiaojuan were called to ask questions. If their forewords didn''t match the latter words, Xu Dekai directly asked people to open Xu Yalei''s work mailbox and found the email they had received before.


    I found that the plan was sent to Xu Yalei with my email number, not Zhou Xiaojuan.


    I didn''t expect that Xu Dekai was so strict in his work. It seems that this is definitely not a cold and irascible straw bag. We should be more careful in the future.


    I took a deep breath and said calmly, "I don''t know what happened."


    "You have a good attitude." Xu Dekai raised the corners of his mouth, but the smile on his face was incomparably gloomy.


    "This plan was made by Xu Yalei and replaced by Lin Shanshan. You can still sit still."


    I took a quick look at Lin Shanshan next to me. The guy''s face was gray. I think she has confessed truthfully.


    "Is Xu Yalei threatening you, so you dare not come out and reveal the truth?" Xu Dekai frowned and asked.


    I quickly shook my head and said, "no, brother Xu, I don''t know until now that my plan has been passed."


    Xu Dekai took a meaningful look at the staff and sneered, "that shows that Xu Ya Lei has already become arrogant in your advertising department, right?"


    I didn''t speak. I looked straight at the window behind Xu Dekai.


    The scenery outside is so beautiful!


    "Brother Xu is talking to you. Be serious." Staff angry way.


    I sucked my nose, moved my eyes to Xu Dekai''s face and said, "brother Xu, I''m just a small role in the advertising department. I don''t need to ask about the leadership. I just want to do my job well."


    "Ridiculous!" Xu Dekai clapped his palm on the desk, and a dull noise scared Lin Shanshan and Zhou Xiaojuan into a state of excitement.


    "Your hard-working plan has been plagiarized by others, and you have no reaction at all. What''s the use of people like you to stay in the company?"


    I was taken aback. Is this to get rid of my rhythm?


    The staff relaxed, frowned and said, "now tell me what Xu Yalei said to you before. Are you threatening you not to tell the truth?"


    The staff and Xu Dekai''s four eyes glared at me, and I knew that this was a must answer question. If I gave a negative answer, I would be expelled from the company immediately.


    With my hands intertwined, I exhaled hard and said word by word, "no, the reason why I feel there is a problem, but I still don''t stand up to make trouble is that I believe I have another chance. After all, real gold is not afraid of fire...""Shut up!" Xu Dekai interrupted me angrily, "pack up your things and give you half an hour to completely disappear in the company."


    Are you really leaving? My mind was a little confused for a moment. I actually started to think about where to start again to investigate Qin Zhenfei after leaving the company


    Just then, a serious and elegant voice sounded at the door of the office, "wait a minute."


    I was shocked to follow the reputation, Qin Zhenfei has entered the office.


    "General manager Qin." Xu Dekai got up from his chair and walked over respectfully.


    Qin Zhenfei looked directly at me, with a beautiful radian in the corners of her mouth.


    "Are you Tang Jiena?"


    "I Yes, I am I don''t understand looking at him, the brain is more confused.


    "The plan you made was really good. I was really amazed when I got it." Qin Zhenfei said approvingly.


    I looked at him coldly and couldn''t say any words.


    "You can stay in the company. I appreciate your talent."


    "But general manager Qin, she is not good in character. She helped Xu Yalei to conceal her problems. Moreover, her attitude is also very annoying." Xu Dekai explained anxiously that he was eager to fire me for heaven''s sake.


    Qin Zhenfei shook his head and seriously said, "no, it''s just her personality that makes me admire. Ordinary people will sell out their colleagues in order to keep their jobs at this time, but she is not."


    "She''s just playing dumb. It''s not what you think." Xu Dekai said and glared at me.


    "I heard your conversation just now. She pretended to be stupid, rather than she was a very simple person." Qin Zhenfei said here, looking directly at me, once again aroused the corners of the mouth.


    It''s like a dream to me. Is this the approval from the enemy''s son?


    When he knows my real identity, he will tear me up immediately.

 Chapter 25

    Qin Zhenfei turned to look at Xu Dekai and said, "let her take the post of vice minister. You can arrange other people."


    Although Xu Dekai didn''t understand on his face, he nodded respectfully, "yes, Mr. Qin, I will do it."


    Qin Zhenfei walked up to me, and the approachable smile made me feel special illusory.


    Is this really the son of the big guy who sold arms and did a lot of shady business? Why didn''t I feel his ferocity?


    "I will try to win over the advertisement of the imperial concubine again, and you will be responsible for it."


    "I..."


    "Mr. Qin told you your task. If you don''t nod your head quickly, Mr. Qin will promote you only when he looks up to you." Xu Dekai said solemnly.


    "Well, Mr. Qin, I will try my best to finish it." I stammered.


    Qin Zhenfei smiles at me and turns out of the office.


    For a long time, I was so stunned that I couldn''t move. I didn''t expect that I would be forced to leave Xingyue. I didn''t expect such a situation.


    Even I have achieved triple jump. Now I have the qualification to talk to Qin Zhenfei directly. In this way, it will be easier to investigate him.


    Xu Yalei''s fate was very miserable. She was not only expelled from Xingyue and never employed, but also was announced as a "crime". The whole advertising industry in this city put her on the blacklist.


    This is to make Xu Yalei unable to stand here. She either changes her job or leaves the city.


    On the surface, it is Xu Dekai''s arrangement, but in fact, we can see the essence through the phenomenon, which is exactly what Qin Zhenfei means.


    Qin Zhenfei is indeed a cruel character, but all this is hidden under his gentle smile and elegant posture.


    Because of the change of position, I am not only responsible for the advertisement of "imperial concubine", but also responsible for the cooperation between Qin Zhenfei and Kyle.


    To my disappointment, I got all the information about the cooperation, and after studying for several hours, I didn''t find any valuable clues.


    But it''s normal to think about it. If you can easily see some problems, it''s not the Qin family''s style.


    I had a good time in Xingyue, but my father didn''t give me the exact information.


    I couldn''t get in touch with him all the time, so I called Jibo. His reply was that he was talking about things now. Let me not worry. They will try their best to save the situation.


    Four days later.


    I went to Qin Zhenfei''s office to report to him.


    I deliberately created some small problems so that I could have a chance to meet with him. At least I could figure out the working hours and rules of his coming to Vietnam. He was weird and rigorous.


    As soon as I got to the corridor, Xu Dekai stopped me. "What do you want to do with Qin?"


    I looked at his cold face and said, "brother Xu, there are some small details in the advertisement of" imperial concubine ". We are waiting for the result. I will report it to Mr. Qin."


    Xu Dekai thought, "you go to his office and wait for him."


    "Did Qin always go to meetings?" I asked.


    Xu Dekai glared, "is the itinerary of general manager Qin you can ask?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry, brother Xu." I made an apologetic smile and carefully pushed open the door of Qin Zhenfei''s office.


    "Wang -" a barking dog made my hands tremble, and I was almost caught by the door.


    I came back to my mind and saw a Rowena staring at me fiercely.


    I turned my head and looked at it. Sure enough, on the sofa next to me, Kevin was cocking his legs and looking at his cell phone.


    "Tom." He called lightly, and the dog immediately ran over and squatted in front of him and continued to stare at me fiercely.


    I coughed and went to my desk. "I''m here to report to Mr. Qin."


    Cowen slowly raised his head and frowned at me. "Did you make the imperial concubine''s plan?"


    I was stunned at first, then nodded, "I did it. Is there any problem?"


    "Ha ha, that idiom is really appropriate to describe you," big mole is like a fool. " He raised the corner of his mouth, and that kind of smile made me feel strange.


    A few seconds later, I reacted and subconsciously raised the file to my lips.


    What this guy just said is "big mole is stupid"!


    This is a naked personal attack. He is a complete jerk!


    I glared at him fiercely, and turned my back to pretend to look through the documents in my hand.


    Behind him, the sound of his footsteps came towards me.


    unable to restrain the emotions of a senior gentleman''s perfume, I could not help shaking, and I moved a few steps over the side.


    I turned around and he was standing right in front of me. If it wasn''t for the steps I took, he would have been close to me.


    Too disrespectful to women, don''t you know how to keep a polite distance?"What are you doing?" I have no good spirit of asked, but in the heart of a burst of empty.


    He was wearing a slightly formal black suit today, and his white shirt was buttoned in place.


    However, the whole person is still showing a very serious evil charm.


    He put his hands in the bag, slightly tilted his head at me, said coldly, "who are you?"


    I felt cold all over and my hands quickly wet.


    "I I''m Tang Jiena. Why do you interrogate me like this? You''re not a policeman. " I rolled my eyes and drifted away.


    "The more you come here for work, the more you have other purposes." Cowen said word by word, like a sharp knife stabbing my nerves.


    I shrugged, pretending to be helpless. "It''s hard to open a brain hole for you. I''m a nobody, and it''s worth you to guess whether you lack love recently, ah..."


    My chin was suddenly pinched by him, and the temperature of his fingers was very hot.


    "Let go I struggled hard, but it was just a useless struggle. I couldn''t get rid of his two fingers.


    He leaned down and looked down at me from a distance close to suffocating me and asked, "don''t you want to tell the truth?"


    I''ll go. This distance makes me talk!


    Besides, isn''t it that the angle of overlooking is ugly? Why is this guy''s facial features so handsome?


    I didn''t dare to talk, I didn''t even dare to breathe.


    He was breathing naturally. The hot and charming smell was blowing on my face. I felt that I had a high fever of more than 40 degrees.


    Suddenly, the door of the office was pushed open.


    "Cowan."


    Qin Zhenfei''s surprised voice rings, I''m too dry to push him, but still can''t push it.


    "You are a big mole." He slowly said this extremely humiliating words, then slowly released my chin.


    I touched the almost dislocated chin, red face back to Qin Zhenfei side.

 Chapter 26

    "What can I do for you?" Qin Zhenfei looked at me with a calm and gentle smile.


    I quickly stood up straight and tried to keep my voice steady. "Mr. Qin, I''m here to report to you. There''s a little question you need to answer..."


    "Don''t report now. Let''s talk about who you are." Cowan interrupted me and looked at me sharply.


    My breath almost stopped, and a sultry breath filled my chest.


    "I What can I question? " I asked in a loud voice.


    "Before someone reported that you fake a reporter and mixed into the news conference of Qin''s group''s acquisition of Xingyue." Ke Wen turned to look at Qin Zhenfei, coldly pulled up the corner of his mouth, "you should not forget, she also asked you the brainless question."


    Qin Zhenfei heard, slightly frowned, eyes with a faint doubt.


    "My friend from the Bureau of culture was ill, so I took part in the press conference instead of her. Don''t you think I''m a killer?" I asked with a raised eyebrow.


    "After that, you entered the work of Xingyue. You are willing to do a small position, but you are completely excluded without making any noise. Don''t tell me that your humiliation is for your future." Kevin''s sarcastic sneer pierced my heart, and my palms got wetter.


    "I''ve had your resume checked. The companies you filled in can''t find your employment information, so I''m curious where you''re from." Cowan held his arms and his face darkened.


    I picked at the edge of the document and a cold sweat came out of my back.


    At that time, my father said that it was arranged for someone to handle the HR here. My information and everything were done very carefully, so it was difficult to find out the problem.


    But it''s still dug out by Cowen.


    "Where did you work before? Isn''t it convenient to say?" Qin Zhenfei''s words are very polite, but still can not cover up the taste of doubt.


    "And the problem I told you the other day is that you drive more than 400000 Mercedes Benz and live in a leapfrog house, which is not in line with your status as an ordinary white-collar worker." Cowen is pressing. I''m going to fall into the pit!


    In the short silence, Qin Zhenfei and Ke Wen''s eyes almost melted me.


    I deeply breathed a breath, drooping eyes deep voice said, "yes, my resume is false, I lied."


    "What''s going on?" Qin Zhenfei''s tone is still very calm, after all, has seen the world.


    "Those companies were the ones I had applied for my resume, but they eventually eliminated me." I lifted my hair on the temples and slowly raised my head. I just met Qin Zhenfei''s surprised eyes.


    "Because of my appearance, they think it''s bad for the company''s image." I sniffed and pretended to be sad. "In fact, I''ve been gnawing at home all these years. The money my father left after his death supports me to this day."


    "You haven''t been working?" Qin Zhenfei asked in surprise.


    "Yes, no matter how capable I am, those companies refused me because I am ugly. I am very grateful that Xingyue has given me a precious job opportunity, so I work hard and bear my breath, just want to do a good job." I shrugged my shoulders and put the bitter expression in place.


    Qin Zhenfei is silent.


    "Do you think I''ll believe you?" Cowen didn''t seem to buy it. He was a little angry. "I''ll find out about you."


    "Kevin, no more." Qin Zhenfei waved her hand, looked directly at Kewen, and said with a smile, "there is no need to treat a girl like this. She is actually excellent."


    I was surprised and my pupils dilated instantly.


    Cowan frowned grimly. "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, no matter what her background, she''s just an employee of Xingyue. I appreciate her talent, so I don''t have to investigate anything about her." Qin Zhenfei finished, and gave me a smile, "do your own job well, I hope you can be loyal to Xingyue."


    After a few seconds of muddling, I repeatedly nodded and said, "yes, yes, Mr. Qin, I will not forget my original heart. Thank you for giving me the opportunity to stay."


    A very dangerous edge ball just passed me like this.


    Just, Qin Zhenfei this person set to become more complex, why is he so magnanimous, pretend, or really?


    What''s more, Cowen is very concerned about Xingyue. What is his identity?


    These problems are mixed together, which makes me take every step carefully.

 Chapter 27

    On the weekend night, the whole city is filled with lively and romantic atmosphere, neon and noise make the whole world a bit more ethereal.


    I stood on the terrace, holding the iron railings in both hands, looking at the bright night scene, full of desolation.


    There was a celebrity party tonight. Liu Qingqing arrested me and said that he would introduce me to a great artist and let me take off the list earlier.


    I don''t want to come to this bullshit party at all, and I don''t want to wear a sequined dress with a ribbon as thin as a hair.


    I''m looking forward to the end of the day and slip back. It''s torture to stay here for another second.


    After a burst of sharp high-heeled shoes, Liu Qingqing''s fury also followed, "my mother on the toilet Kung Fu, you run here, in the end have a little sincerity?"


    Liu Qingqing pulled me in the past and poked my finger heavily on my forehead. He looked like he hated iron but not steel.


    I curled my lips and said scornfully, "I didn''t want to come. You must have pulled me here."


    "Go, that''s the sentence again. If you don''t leave until you see someone, how about giving me a face?" Liu Qingqing eased his breath and pulled my sling down for a while, and I quickly pulled it back.


    This action amused Liu Qingqing. "Don''t be so sensitive. People are engaged in art. They are decent."


    I took a deep breath and said impatiently, "I''ll go when I see you. How about playing slowly?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and come with me." Liu Qingqing drags me with her backhand, and the stiletto heels under my feet bump against each other and follow her back to the party. The smell of


    mixed with perfume and perfume gives me an extravagant feeling that my nose is not comfortable at once.


    The so-called celebrities are just a group of people lost in power and status, and their emptiness can only be filled with these nothingness things.


    I watched one by one dressed gorgeous people passing by me, calm and boring heart.


    When Liu Qingqing led me to a great artist, I was stunned for ten seconds.


    Why is there such a big difference between artists and artists?


    He looks very long and thin in front of his eyes.


    Wearing a very strange patch T-shirt, yellow jeans, and that nondescript horsetail, the whole person exudes a kind of decadent painter temperament.


    "Hello, Marco." The great artist held out his right hand to me. As soon as I saw his long white fingernails, goose bumps appeared all over my body.


    I imagined that when we were having a good time in the future, his long pointed fingernails scratched out thin and narrow red marks on my back.


    Stomach spasm suddenly, I covered my mouth and said, "Hello, Mr. Ma."


    Liu Qingqing naturally saw that I was unnatural. She gently bumped her knee behind my leg and said with a sweet smile, "Mr. Ma''s current art exhibition has been opened overseas, and the third album has been sold out as soon as it is put on the shelves. She is definitely the leader of modern impressionist art."


    "I dare not, I dare not." As soon as Marco spoke, his mouth full of moldy corn kernels showed his teeth.


    My stomach, which had just eased up, felt bad again in an instant.


    I can''t help but imagine that in the future he kisses me again and again, will he accidentally drop his tooth in my mouth?


    "Oh, that''s great." I said stiffly.


    "Of course." Liu Qingqing pushed me to Marco. "You talk slowly. I''ll meet a friend there."


    "Qingqing..." As soon as I said two words, Liu Qingqing had already penetrated into the crowd and disappeared.


    The great artist seemed to have a good impression on me. He took me to the sofa in the corner and began to dance with me about art.


    Before coming, Liu Qingqing said that I like artists, so she introduced me to the artists of the same style as Shi Minyuan.


    I''d like to catch her now and ask her if she''s had eye problems recently.


    Regardless of appearance, Ma Ke''s understanding of art is quite different from that of Shi Minyuan. What he talks about is particularly commercialized, and there are many secular things.


    I listened to him patiently for more than 40 minutes, but his face was still full of ideas.


    I am absent-minded to cope with, began to quietly look for Liu Qingqing''s figure.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t see her in a circle. I guess I went fishing for Gao Fu Shuai again.


    I was thinking about whether to pretend to answer the phone or not. Suddenly, when I was in the dark, a figure fell on the sofa beside me.


    Did not see the person, first smell a smell of evil men.


    Some familiar?


    I hastily turned to the side, a side face with a grim sneer, already close at hand.


    I noticed that the sofa was so wide around me, but this guy was on the same sofa with me. No wonder I felt a sense of urgency pressing down on me.


    "You..." I whispered a word and pushed him hard.The opposite horse is full of surprise, and his hands are stiff in front of his chest.


    "I''ve heard a lot about Mr. Ma." Cowan''s arm reached out in front of me, bringing his body closer to me.


    "Shame, shame." Marco smiles in embarrassment and reaches out to shake him.


    "Mr. Ma''s works are highly accomplished, and they are very popular at the moment."


    "Where and where, blind painting." Marco said so, but his expression was extremely proud.


    "It is said that the highest price of a painting is 10 million Yen. "


    "Poof --" I couldn''t help laughing and covering my mouth.


    Marco seems to have been a few big slaps, want to attack and bad, can only accompany a smile, "yes, that''s after tax."


    Cowan raised his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    I had an ominous premonition, but I was at a loss.


    "Does Mr. Ma think it''s appropriate to soak her up with your income?"


    I almost jumped out of the sofa. "What are you talking about? Mr. Ma is exchanging art with me!"


    "Art comes from life." Cowen evil raised the corner of his mouth, "I hope Mr. Ma understands clearly that this is a woman who has not worked for more than 20 years to gnaw old life."


    Marco''s eyes widened and he looked at me in disbelief.


    "Are you sick?" I blushed and said angrily.


    "Mr. Ma is only afraid of being squeezed dry by her. I hope you can think twice before you act." Cowen said, with a meaningful look at Marco, got up and left.


    The rest of the atmosphere was embarrassing to death, and I was as embarrassed as a cheat in front of Marco.


    "I have something to go." I blurted the words and got up to go. Marco grabbed me.


    "Why?" I looked at his twisted face in amazement.

 Chapter 28

    "Is all that he says true?" Marco was staring at me, his mouth twitching with anger.


    I shook off his hand and said impatiently, "it doesn''t matter."


    "Then I''ll talk to you about the art of a big watermelon." Marco angrily said, "you liar, I just told you so much creative inspiration, you are really immoral."


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t hear a word." I glanced at him, turned and trotted away.


    In the bathroom, I turned on the tap to rush my hot hands, and my heart couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    It''s really bad luck to meet Cowen everywhere.


    Although I didn''t want to deal with Marco, Cowen''s insults and insults made me lose my dignity.


    There was a vibration in my bag. I shook off the water on my hand and took out my mobile phone. Unexpectedly, it was Jibo who called.


    "Brother Ji, you Are you back? " I asked, pretending to be calm.


    "I''m at the door. Come down and I''ll wait for you."


    "Well?" I was shocked.


    Jibo some unnatural smile, "I see you sent the circle of friends, below there is an address, I came over."


    I''m rolling with thunder on my head. It must be Liu Qingqing, the dead woman, who used my mobile phone to send it when she first came here. She was afraid that others would not know. I came here to catch a winner.


    Gib''s downstairs, and I''m so sorry I didn''t even have a coat.


    Five minutes later, I held my arms to block the embarrassment in front of my chest and sat in the back row of Jibo''s car.


    I didn''t dare to look at his expression in the rearview mirror and buried my head as deep as possible.


    "It''s changeable recently. Be careful to catch cold." Ji Bo said lightly.


    "Oh." I''m as quiet as a mosquito.


    A coat was handed over to me. I shook my head and said in a stuffy voice, "No


    "Put it on, let others see it''s not good." Gib''s voice was a little more severe. I was a little surprised. He seemed to treat me like this for the first time.


    It''s really strange to meet an old acquaintance in such cool clothes.


    I lowered my head to take my coat and put it on. There was a faint smell of tobacco and gib on it.


    The car galloped, barely passing a little embarrassment.


    "Jena, don''t come to this kind of occasion alone in the future. The people inside are very complicated and unsafe."


    I looked up, gibel frowned slightly in the rearview mirror, with a trace of reproach in his eyes.


    I quickly explained, "it''s Liu Qingqing who brought me here. I''ve just been here for less than an hour..."


    "Less contact with her, she is not a simple girl." Gib interrupted me, more sternly.


    I bit my lips, silent, he and my father do not like Liu Qingqing, but I am good enough with her.


    "What''s going on with my dad?" I asked weakly.


    Giberton stopped, relaxed and said, "still talking, uncle Yin has come back, he is very busy recently, I will tell you something."


    "Then please." I said gratefully.


    "Don''t say that. It''s out of the ordinary." Ji Bo laughed and asked about my situation in Xingyue.


    I told him about the recent unexpected harvest, and Jibo was also very confused about Qin Zhenfei''s "magnanimity" and the unidentified Kevin.


    "I will continue to investigate, and I believe that as long as they are active in society, they will certainly leave clues." Jibo looked back at me and said softly, "I''ve wronged you."


    I suddenly looked up and looked at his warm eyes in the rearview mirror. In a few minutes, he had changed.


    "There is no grievance. I just hope to help my father investigate the Qin family''s plan, and The real cause of my mother''s death. "


    When it comes to my mother, the atmosphere suddenly becomes dignified.


    Jibo bit the back teeth and firmly said, "don''t worry, there will be a day when the truth will come out. I will make them pay double for what I owe you and uncle Yan."


    My eyes blurred immediately. When is it time to report injustice and injustice? Isn''t there a more favor when I involve Ji Bo?


    "Jena, you Have you met with Shi Minyuan recently? " Jibo suddenly asked this question, I was stunned for a few seconds.


    "Of course not. He''s married now." I lied with a guilty heart.


    Gib nodded. "Yes, if he dares to harass you, I will never let him go."


    I shook my head in a hurry and explained in a hurry, "really no, it won''t be. Now we have our own lives. It''s good."


    Jibo didn''t speak, just laughed.


    I feel very uneasy. Before I broke up with Shi Minyuan, Jibo went to find Shi Minyuan and almost hit him. For this reason, I always feel very guilty.


    I have nothing to do with Shi Minyuan. He just made a choice. He didn''t apologize to me.

 Chapter 29

    In the twinkling of an eye, a week later, I deliberately created several opportunities to report to Qin Zhenfei by virtue of my work.


    I found that the time he came to Xingyue was not fixed. Most of the time, Xu Dekai was here to "listen to the government" and handle the affairs of the company for him.


    His itinerary is really mysterious, but it is really in response to that sentence. If he has a clear conscience, why does he have to make himself invisible.


    July night is still warm, the wind blows, the street is full of romantic atmosphere.


    I walk alone in the street, only lonely and melancholy in my heart.


    Mobile phone rings, I slowly take out a look, suddenly stunned.


    It was Shi Minyuan.


    My hands trembled with excitement, "Shi Minyuan..."


    "Are you free now? If it''s OK, you can come to my studio to have a look at the work, and I''ve finished it. "


    "Is that the previous one?"


    "Yes, I called you as soon as I finished drawing. You can see if it''s much less than you expected."


    "Well, why don''t you take photos with your mobile phone and send them to me?" I said with a stiff smile.


    Shi Minyuan paused and asked meaningfully, "what''s the matter? Are you afraid that others will gossip? It doesn''t matter. Just come here. "


    "Of course I don''t mean that. I''m..." I touched my cheek and my face turned red.


    At this time, Li dan''er is waiting for him at home, but he wants me to go to see the paintings. This is somewhat unreasonable.


    Shi Minyuan seems to understand the concerns in my heart, he said faintly, "Li dan''er has gone back to her mother''s home. I''m free to stay in the studio these days. Come here."


    When he said that, my heart began to shake.


    To be honest, I''m not the kind of person with strong willpower. In addition, my former boyfriend invited me to see paintings at this time. I just saw paintings. I don''t think it''s necessary to be too rigid.


    So I faltered and agreed, and immediately ran to the side of the road, stopped a taxi, and went straight to his studio.


    The taxi soon delivered me. I stood downstairs and deliberately stopped for a while. Then I slowed down and pretended to be very calm.


    "Here you are." Shi Minyuan opened the door for me. His smile was like the sunshine in spring, not so dazzling, but very bright.


    "Well." With an unnatural smile, I looked at the painting just finished on the easel in the distance.


    A girl stood facing the cliff, the cliff and all around were yellow, the girl''s hair slightly yellow, messy and fluffy.


    The whole painting will let people''s heart involuntarily into autumn.


    Shi Minyuan named this painting "autumn of heart" from the beginning.


    I look at this painting, I feel like a girl in the picture, so confused, desolate in my heart, even a blooming flower.


    "Is it much worse than you think?"


    Shi Minyuan came to me. He looked at the painting with his arms in his arms. He laughed at himself, "after all, it''s a long time since I put it down. When I take up my pen, what I think will be different from the original one."


    I bit my lips to taste the words, my heart sour.


    I looked up at him and asked weakly, "how did you feel when you started writing?"


    Shi Minyuan took a deep breath, a moment later he still shook his head, "I have forgotten the original feeling."


    "Forget it?" I asked in surprise.


    "Yes, it doesn''t really matter, as long as you care about the feeling of the moment."


    "Well How do you feel now? " I frowned slightly, and the bitterness in my heart was even worse.


    "You can experience it for yourself. Maybe I think the same as you do." He looked at me with a gentle smile.


    In a flash, I was like returning to the day when I first met him.


    I quickly turned over, pretended to appreciate the painting, and tried to pull up the corners of my mouth. "No matter what I feel, it''s a great painting."


    I finished this sentence, he did not speak again, we are so silent.


    I didn''t dare to look back at his expression. He called me and asked me to come to see the painting. Then to the profound words he said just now, it made me feel like a layer of fog in my heart.


    "How are you doing?" His light sentence, but like a needle in my heart.


    I suddenly shivered for a moment, I quickly nodded, "has been working, recently quite busy, but OK."


    "You haven''t worked in the company recently. Have you been on a business trip?"


    "Well?" I turned around in surprise.


    "I passed by your company that day and wanted to come up to see you, but they said you were not in the company."


    "Did you go to the company to see me?" I tried to suppress my surprise and shame.


    He went to the company to find me, which would not have happened before.Shi Minyuan smiles and nods.


    "Oh, I was in my father''s other small company recently. There were some accounts to be sorted out, so I didn''t come to the company." I lied that I couldn''t let him know about those complicated things.


    "Pay attention to your health and don''t work day and night."


    His tender care made my heart twitch violently.


    This man used to be my boyfriend. He has become someone else''s husband and is about to become someone else''s father. What am I doing here?


    I''m redundant. I''m guilty.


    "Yes, I will." I smile at him, "then I''ll go first. There''s still some work left at home."


    "You just come in and you''re leaving in less than 10 minutes. Sit down and have a cup of coffee." Then he turned and walked towards the coffee machine.


    I rushed to him in front of him and stopped him. "I really don''t need it. I''ll call Li dan''er another day. We''ll go out for dinner and chat. I''ll go back first tonight."


    His eyebrows beat a few times, the corners of his mouth with a meaningful arc, looking at me became a little strange.


    I subconsciously don''t over face to go, "you first busy, I left."


    With that, I quickly turned around for fear that he would hold me back again.


    At this time, the door of the studio was heavily pushed open, and Li dan''er appeared in the door with a face of frost.


    At this moment, I felt my face scalded by boiling water.


    "Honey, how did you get here?" Li Minyuan''s arm is a little flustered, and Shi''s voice goes by quickly.


    Li dan''er didn''t get rid of it, so he pulled it rigidly, but her eyes were staring at me.


    "Li dan''er, you I came to see the painting he painted I was just about to leave... " I stammered as I explained that it was true, but it was as disgusting as a bad lie.

 Chapter 30

    "Donna, I really don''t know what you''re doing." Li dan''er said coldly, "I always think you are a very sincere girl. I didn''t expect you to be so inconsistent."


    "I''m really sorry, but I''m now..." I can''t say any more. I can''t argue. What I say will only make the situation more embarrassing.


    "Why in front of us? You say you wish us well, but behind our back you have to create something that will crush my wife''s dignity and personality? "


    "What happened? Don''t misunderstand her like this. I invited her to see the painting." Shi Minyuan frowned and explained.


    Li dan''er looked up at him, took out his hand and said with a sneer, "you told me that you went to work in the studio that night, but you went to her boudoir and stayed for a long time."


    I was shocked and looked at Li dan''er. "It''s absolutely impossible. He doesn''t know where I live now."


    Shi Minyuan held his arms and said helplessly, "I have explained to you that day, why don''t you listen?"


    "Well, you''re starting to get angry now, aren''t you?" Li dan''er looked at him, and his eyes began to wet. "If Ji Bo didn''t come to fight with you that day, I might never know that you would meet alone in private, but also ran to her boudoir for a long time. What do you want


    "Gibel?" I can''t believe what I''ve heard. How can the story between us be related to gibel.


    Li dan''er looked at me coldly, choked and said the whole story.


    Originally, that day, Jibo ran to their house and questioned in front of her why he still refused to let me go. He once hurt me, and now he wants to pester me.


    The reason is that he saw cigarette butts in the ashtray on the tea table at the place where I lived that day.


    Jibo said that he knew my life very well. Except for my father and Jibo, I would not contact other men. Therefore, only Shi Minyuan, who had stayed in my house at that time, was only Shi Minyuan.


    That day, Jibo and Shi Minyuan almost started. Jibo warned Shi Minyuan that if he dared to harass me again, he would not stay here.


    After Ji Bo left, Li dan''er began to have a cold war with Shi Minyuan.


    I seem to be struck by the spring thunder, dizzy head, for a long time can not come back to God.


    The cigarette end in the ashtray was thrown into my house by the bastard Kevin that day?


    After I forgot to clean up, did not expect that day Jibo came to me to take account of the information was seen by him.


    No wonder that night, the Expo suddenly asked me whether I still met with Shi Minyuan.


    "What''s the matter? It''s too much. Li dan''er, I swear to you that Shi Minyuan never came to my home. That cigarette end is It was left by another man. " I explained with some embarrassment.


    Shi Minyuan looked at me in surprise. When I said "another man", he seemed to feel incredible.


    Now, in order to maintain the relationship between them, I can only spare no effort.


    So I blushed and started to make up, "it was left by a boyfriend introduced to me. He came to see me that night In fact, I''m on a blind date recently, and I want to get married soon. "


    I quickly walked to Li dan''er and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that this Oolong has brought you so many troubles. Please believe me, I''m really not that kind of person."


    Li dan''er didn''t know whether to listen to my explanation, so she pursed her lips and was silent.


    Next to Shi Minyuan also deep lock eyebrows, has been holding his arms do not speak.


    I can''t breathe in this situation.


    "Don''t say it. Go home." Li dan''er didn''t look at me, but coldly ordered to leave.


    I nodded again and again, "I hope you don''t misunderstand each other any more."


    "You don''t have to worry about our affairs!" Li dan''er suddenly roared, and I was scared to some extent.


    Looking at her cold and broken face, my conscience was greatly condemned.


    I silently nodded, turned out of the work market, like a street mouse to run away.


    Ji Bo is really too much. How can he do such a thing behind my back? He doesn''t ask anything about it. Now Li dan''er and Shi Minyuan are in conflict.


    No wonder Shi Minyuan felt strange before. If it was because of this thing that destroyed their feelings, I really killed myself and could not be forgiven.


    I called my nanny, Wang Ma, and learned that Jibo was in my house now, so I took a taxi to catch up.


    In my father''s study, Jibo is helping to sort out some materials. My father is not there, and he puts half of his cigar on the ashtray.


    "Jenna, why did you come all of a sudden?" Gib looked at me in surprise and asked with a smile.


    I gasped and my anger burned more and more vigorously in my chest."What''s the matter? Who''s bothering you?" Jibo put down his information and came to me with a frown.


    I gave him a hard push and roared angrily, "why do you want to go to Shi Minyuan''s house to make trouble? When you see a cigarette end in the ashtray, you think it was left by Shi Minyuan. Your logic may not be too bandit, right? "


    Gib frowned at me, and soon he understood what I was saying.


    He looked for me to open his eyebrows


    I was even more angry at the tone he took for granted.


    "Do you know that you''ve been messing around, and now they''ve been fighting against each other. You''ve gone too far. I never thought that you should be such a ridiculous person!"


    Facing my angry roar, Jibo just looked at me calmly.


    When I finished the fire, he said quietly, "I just don''t want him to hurt you again, so I will be very sad."


    "You..." Just say a word, I feel my throat is blocked, hundreds of emotions blocked in my heart can not vent.


    "He hurt you severely. I really want to kill him. How can there be such a heartless man in the world, even if he hurts others, why is it my sister?" Ji Bo bit the back teeth hate to say.


    "There''s no evil theory in love. If he doesn''t love me, it''s OK." I bit my lips and my eyes were wet.


    "But you really shouldn''t go to him. What''s more, he didn''t leave the cigarette butt behind."


    "Who is that?" Gib suddenly became nervous. "I don''t know who you''ve been in contact with recently. I''m really worried about you."


    "The cigarette butt was left by a colleague, just an ordinary colleague. He came to get a document." I plucked my sideburns and said, "I hope you don''t care about my personal life in the future. I''m already big. I will make my own choices. Thank you for your care and care for me."


    "He has to take care of you, that''s what I said." My father''s majestic voice sounded from behind, and I turned around in surprise.

 Chapter 31

    "Uncle."


    "Dad, your business Is it solved? "


    My dad looked at me with a very serious look.


    He came to me with a deep sigh, "Jena, your little brother Ji is also for you, you can''t think about that son of a bitch any more."


    "I don''t, Dad. It''s just a misunderstanding. I''m not thinking about him!" I shook my head, frowned and explained.


    My father took a look at Jibo, then looked directly at me and solemnly said, "originally, I planned to talk to you another day, but it happens that you are here tonight. I will tell you directly that I have arranged for you to be engaged to your little brother Ji next month."


    "What?"


    "Uncle, this..."


    My father waved his hand and interrupted gib. "You two are my good children. It''s the best arrangement for you to be married. Don''t be surprised. I''ve had such a plan from the beginning."


    "Dad, you''re too much of a bully, aren''t you? I don''t agree with this decision! " I was angry and anxious. I always thought that my father just had such an idea. I didn''t expect that he had already made arrangements.


    "Sorry, you have such a birth and such a family, so you can''t practice your free love any more." My father''s voice became serious. "If I let you go to find the object you want, it will hurt you the most."


    "Uncle, but in this case, Jenna will be very aggrieved." Jibo said anxiously.


    My father shook his head. "You have always been the most suitable golden girl in my eyes. You are a capable and handsome young man. What reason does she have to be picky?"


    "Dad, I beg you not to do this, will you? Even if you don''t consider it for me, you should consider it for brother Ji. If you arrange a marriage like this, he will be bound for his whole life. " I was so anxious that I almost cried.


    My father looked at Jibo and asked, "Jibo, I''m going to ask you seriously now. Do you want to marry my daughter?"


    This question is simply a proposition. What can gibel say at this time? He bit his lips and was embarrassed to be silent.


    "It''s ridiculous, Dad." I grabbed my dad''s arm with excitement, and my nails were almost embedded in his flesh.


    My father gave me a cool look and went to the window and gazed out at the moonless night.


    His voice was heavy, "before I didn''t let your brother Ji tell you, in fact, that piece of land has been taken by the other party, and the shareholders withdraw their shares in succession. We have made our best efforts, and we have not recovered the losses."


    I had a shudder.


    "It''s the Qin family that has begun to make a move. This" meeting gift "is just the beginning, and then there are a series of crazy revenge." My father slowly turned around. He seemed to be a few decades old.


    "If he destroys my career, my wealth doesn''t matter. After all, these things are external things, but they will retaliate against you. Therefore, I must let you get married as soon as possible and marry your brother Ji, which is the best protection for you."


    My brain is dizzy, there is a kind of whirling feeling, I soft soft against the wall to stop the body, murmured, "I and little brother Ji married, can they avoid their revenge on me?"


    "If you don''t marry your brother Ji, they will have a lot of doubts about your identity, which will be exposed once they investigate deeply."


    I put my hands on my head and shook my head vigorously. "No, you are too reluctant to say that. They want to investigate me. No matter who I marry, they will investigate."


    "After you are engaged to your brother Ji, I will gradually let you move abroad. In that case, if they want to deal with it, they will come at my old bone, and I will fight with them."


    "No, uncle, I will never let them hurt you. I will not let you go abroad." Jibo eagerly stepped forward and stood in front of my father.


    I bit my lips so hard that I couldn''t cry.


    My father, with a bitter smile, patted Jibo on the shoulder, looked at me and said, "son, you are still young now, so you think the romantic things you like are real love. In fact, it is not. The real love is someone who regards you as a relative and lives with you, just like me and your mother..."


    "Don''t say it." I broke him up crying. When I talked about my mother, the tears rolled down.


    "I still think your decision is ridiculous. After all, the Qin family have a black history of evil. If he wants to revenge us, we will have a chance to overturn them. We don''t have to embarrass our own people."


    "Let you marry your brother Ji, how can it be regarded as a dilemma for our own people? Dad to tell you the truth, even if there are no such things, I will let you get married, because in my mind, the only man in the world who can really love you and protect you is brother Ji. "


    "Uncle, don''t talk about it now." Gibel handed me a tissue and I pushed his hand away."I''m back. I don''t want to hear a word from you."


    Gib followed. "I''ll take you back."


    "I don''t want it! I just want to be alone I cried and yelled, turned and rushed downstairs.


    At this moment, I can only find Liu Qingqing. I remember I was looking for her with tears. The last time, Shi Minyuan proposed to break up with me, saying that he fell in love with someone else.


    Fortunately, Liu Qingqing didn''t go out to the waves tonight. She opened the door for me in a suspender nightdress, and I hugged her.


    "What''s the matter? It''s like crying like a fool. Don''t put your tears on my pajamas when I just bought them for the first time."


    "Qingqing, please help me. My father forced me to be engaged to Jibo. I really don''t want to. I don''t love him. I don''t love him at all!" I hold Liu Qingqing tightly, her thin chest at the moment has given me great warmth.


    Liu Qingqing did not have any surprise. She quietly hugged my shoulder and took me to the bedroom. She took a tissue to wipe my nose off. She laughed and sighed, "I knew your father would be like this sooner or later. You don''t need to be sad."


    "But what? He''s arranged for us to be engaged next month. You know my dad''s style of work I sobbed, and my sight was still dim.


    "That''s why I took you to see that great artist that night. You still don''t look up to others. If you had already decided to have a boyfriend, your father would not have been so good at it!" Liu Qingqing hugs his arm and stares at me.


    It dawned on me.

 Chapter 32

    This dead woman is implying to me not to be choosy. After all, she is not a beautiful woman.


    Don''t say "big", I can''t even count "beauty". I only have one "female" in these three words.


    At the mention of that great alternative artist, I was so angry that I forgot to feel sad.


    I turned my mouth and hit her. "You mean, I found such a strange man for me because you think that''s the only person who can look up to me, right?"


    Liu Qingqing''s mouth twitched for a moment, and pushed me back with all his strength, "go to your uncle. At this time, you are still fighting with me. Is this not for you? If you like artists, I''ll introduce them to you. I can''t introduce you to a chef? "


    I couldn''t help laughing at the sound of "Puchi".


    "Well, I''m not angry. I''m serious with you. Your father forced you to marry Jibo. Are you really engaged to have children with him?" Liu Qingqing blinked at me.


    "What do you mean?" I rubbed my wet eyes and looked at her seriously.


    "Are you really stupid or fake? On the surface, you promised to be engaged to him. You are just nominal couple. Does Jibo really dare to sleep with you? "


    One word made me blush, and I swore a dirty word.


    Liu Qingqing couldn''t stand up with a smile. "I don''t think he dare. Let''s just make do with it for a while, and then you can tell your father step by step that you really can''t maintain marriage with him. Your father is also concerned about you after all. He can''t really tie you to Jibo all his life."


    Liu Qingqing stretched out his index finger with black nail polish. He poked it in my eyebrows and said in a disgusting voice, "remember to move out that sentence for too long. If you don''t love it, how can you tolerate a person?"


    I was amused by him again, but immediately I was worried, "but how long does it take to play like this? You know me. I''m not the kind of person with firm will. I''m afraid I can''t hold on."


    "What are you shaking? Are you in love with gibel? Better not! A carp man like that is dangerous


    "No, I will never fall in love with him. I''m just afraid that I will collapse in the process and do something to hurt my father and gib." I frowned and worried.


    "Not promising." Liu Qingqing said in disgust, "at this time, you still care about others, saying that the Expo may not have proposed to your father to terminate the marriage relationship before you, so that you can be liberated in advance."


    "No way, gibel. How could he come up with it?" I shook my head.


    This is also my most painful point, Jibo has always regarded my father''s words as a decree, even if it is against his will, he is not willing to refute my father.


    Liu Qingqing got close to my ear and said with a bad smile, "because after you married him, after a year and a half, you''ll hang him. It''s strange that a man can stand it."


    A hot and dry heat spread all over my body. My mouth twitched, grabbed the pillow and smashed it on Liu Qingqing''s head. "I''ll kill you a bad woman with bad morals, shameless and obscene!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    We laugh for a while, then lie down in the bed again, hand in hand looking at the ceiling, talking about women''s concerns, just like before.


    Forget how long it took us to get sleepy.


    Before I fell asleep, I could hear her sigh clearly.


    "Well, he is your uncle after all. If it was your father, he would not arrange your marriage like this."


    This sentence makes me sleepy at the moment, I am surprised to turn to the side, Liu Qingqing has already fallen asleep.


    My heart was beating wildly, and I felt terrible.


    But the fact is, he is my father, he is really arranging my marriage.


    I still don''t want to believe that there is no other way for me to marry Jibo.


    Wake up in the morning, Liu Qingqing and I crowded in her bathroom to wash and gargle. Looking at the appearance of us in the mirror, I suddenly fantasized about Liu Qingqing in the mirror. It would be nice to change to a man I love.


    On a sunny morning, we opened our eyes and said good morning to each other. Then we went into the bathroom to brush our teeth in the mirror.


    looks at each other''s mouth full of foam water, cute and warm.


    "Hello, Hello, what are you doing?" Liu Mengqing pricked me with his elbow.


    "Don''t put my toothbrush in your mouth. What are you doing in the early morning?"


    "No I was embarrassed to smile, lowered my head to turn on the tap.


    "Dead!" Liu Qingqing pinched my ass hard and turned out of the bathroom.


    Soon she rushed in again, gnashing her teeth and growling, "I''ll go. That kid giber won''t have been standing downstairs all night. I just opened the window and saw his white purple face. It was frightening."


    I was surprised. "What, gibel''s here?"


    Liu Qingqing impatiently pointed to the door, "hurry down to send him away, I don''t want to see him, early in the morning, I stood downstairs, good luck was destroyed by him."I took a deep breath, put down the towel in my hand, quickly changed clothes and went downstairs.


    Jibo stood facing the stairway. As soon as I went out, he met me with a smile and said carefully, "I went to your place to look for you last night. You were not there. I think you must have come to look for her."


    I looked at his pale and haggard face, some astringent in my heart.


    I lowered my head and said in a stuffy voice, "I''m not a child. I won''t do anything I can''t think of. You can go back to have a rest and go to the company later."


    He stepped forward and stood in front of me.


    After more than ten seconds, he still did not speak. I looked up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    He pulled the corners of his mouth unnaturally, "don''t put pressure on yourself for what uncle Yin said last night. I''ll persuade uncle Yan not to force you."


    "Do you think you can convince my dad?" I asked.


    Jibo''s smile froze in an instant. He hesitated for a moment, or said firmly, "I think I can make uncle Yin change his mind. In fact, he is also for you, no matter what decision he makes."


    I frowned at Jibo and asked, "brother Ji, tell me the truth, is my father forced to go by the Qin family now?"

 Chapter 33

    "No, no, don''t worry. Although there are some losses before, I will try my best to control the situation behind. I will not..."


    "That''s all right. Brother Ji, please. Thank you for all you have done for our family for so many years. You are a very good person. You should go and find that very good girl." I suddenly some nose sour, this is my blessing from the heart.


    Ji Bo looked at me in a daze, as if he never knew me, but soon he still nodded with a smile, "yes, you''re right, you don''t need to thank me, this is what I should do, uncle Yin thinks highly of me, if there is no him, I would not be today."


    I bowed my head. He was a very grateful person, so my father could not oppress him with this marriage.


    Two days later, I went to report to Qin Zhenfei. The advertisement for the imperial concubine has entered the finishing line. Everything is going well.


    Every time I went to him, it was like buying a lottery ticket. This time he was not in the office.


    Xu Dekai put a document on his desk in a hurry, then threw down a sentence, "wait, I''ll have a short meeting, and then I''ll come back and tell you."


    "OK, brother Xu, go ahead."


    The door of the office closed, I quickly moved to the desk, the document outside also set a file bag, it seems to be more confidential information.


    The mouth of the file bag was not sealed, so it was slightly tilted, which seemed to imply that this was a great opportunity for me.


    It is impossible for Qin Zhenfei''s office to be equipped with a surveillance camera. If a person of his identity is also under surveillance, it would be disrespectful.


    What''s more, those who can enter his office have obtained special permission, so there is no monitoring at all.


    After getting rid of the barrier of the surveillance camera, I quickly reached over and picked up the file bag.


    I looked back at the office door, my heart almost jumped out of my throat.


    Opportunity never comes.


    As soon as I clenched my teeth, I quickly extracted the information inside.


    The information on the first page is written with irrelevant titles. When you turn to the second page, you can see the important key content, which is the contract of cooperation with Jingchen group.


    The Party A of the cooperation is actually not Xingyue Group, but Qin Zhenfei.


    I am secretly excited, this is definitely a very important content.


    I didn''t have time to read the information behind, so I quickly took out my mobile phone to take photos.


    The first time I did such a thing, my hands trembled very much. When unlocking, I could not match my fingerprints several times, so I had to manually input the password.


    My mind is in a mess. My eyesight seems to be affected. The camera is on the first page, but I can''t see the software at all.


    When I turned on the camera, I suddenly remembered the sound of pushing the door.


    I was so scared that I pushed the information back and put the file bag back on the desk. In a panic, I jammed my mobile phone into the back waist of my skirt.


    I pretended to be calm to turn around, a look at people, suddenly a group of alpacas whistling past.


    Cowen stood at the door with his hands in his pockets and looked at me coldly, his face like a piece of ice.


    It''s strange that this guy sang all night, but he never saw that kind of unhealthy, excessive white yellow on his face.


    His cold face is hard and hard, and it''s breathtaking, but it doesn''t lose its masculinity.


    No, no, no, he didn''t see anything!


    I was moving fast enough. I turned my back to him. He didn''t see it.


    I comforted myself in silence, coughed and said, "brother Xu asked me to wait here. In a moment, he came to explain the work to me."


    "Take out your cell phone." Said Cowan coldly, slowly pressing towards me.


    "Cell phone? What do you want my cell phone for? " I asked with a frown.


    "What did you shoot here with your mobile phone just now?" As he spoke, Cowen was already standing in front of me, and the tip of his shoe touched the tip of my shoe, making me breathless.


    I want to retreat, but behind me is the desk, I tried to move from the side, but he was so dead against the tip of my shoes, I can''t move.


    "What are you doing? Standing so close, do you want to eat tofu for female employees? " I''m not angry to say.


    "Take the phone out and I''ll say it again." He bent his knee slightly and put it on my leg.


    I''m wearing a skirt that hasn''t reached the knee today. The whole dress is old-fashioned and can''t show any aesthetic feeling at all. But after all, it''s half leg outside, which makes me feel very uncomfortable.


    "I think you are aiming at me. I just came to report my work. Why do you want me to take my mobile phone? This is my privacy. "


    "You just took a picture here. Is that the document?" He glanced at the document on the desk behind me.


    My breath became short. "What document? How dare I touch Mr. Qin''s documents? You let me out. I''ll report back to brother Xu later. "He didn''t speak, just increased the strength on the knee, I felt the whole thigh was sour and painful, even numb, that leg was not my leg any more.


    "You should get out of the way. What kind of behavior are you doing? I''ll sue you for sexual harassment, you..."


    His whole body fiercely leaned over, one hand holding my shoulder, the other hand in my skirt waist grope for a while, immediately touched me not to the back of the mobile phone.


    I reached out and pushed him hard, but it was late and he pulled out his cell phone.


    He stepped back, holding my mobile phone, frowning, it should have been locked screen.


    I was relieved and rushed to grab my cell phone.


    He slightly raised his arm and put his hand on my shoulder. I was immediately controlled by him and couldn''t get forward.


    "You return my mobile phone, respect personal privacy, do you understand or not, legal blindness." I cried impatiently.


    "What kind of face do you have to talk to me about personal privacy? You just used your mobile phone to shoot materials that are not within the scope of your work. What are you?" He looked at me with scorn in his eyes, and the expression on his face was cold and fierce.


    "I didn''t shoot any files here at all. I did take out my mobile phone just now, but I wanted to take a self portrait. What''s the matter, is it not allowed? I don''t think the general manager Qin has such a regulation. " I explained breathlessly.


    "Selfie?" "He sneered," you look like this, there is no need to take selfie, waste cell phone memory. "


    I was so angry that my head twitched. This guy once again attacked me personally and called me ugly. It was really worse than those classmates who had made fun of me.

 Chapter 34

    "You return my mobile phone, you have no right to check it!" I stepped forward again, he immediately pushed my shoulder hard, I stepped back a few steps, almost sprained.


    He took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. Soon Xu Dekai came in.


    "What can I do for you, Mr. Ke?" Xu Dekai nodded and bowed.


    Cowen coldly handed him the mobile phone, "let''s have it cleaned."


    "This..." Xu Dekai looked at him in surprise and took the mobile phone.


    "Don''t fool around, I have a lot of important information in my mobile phone!" I yelled in a hurry.


    Xu Dekai saw that I was so anxious. He immediately understood something. He glared at me and went out with his mobile phone.


    "Stop, that''s my cell phone!" I yelled, chased out a few steps, and was pulled back by Cowen''s collar.


    Like carrying a chicken, I almost strangled.


    I felt my throat, coughed hard, blushed and glared at him. "When these things are finished, I will sue you. Don''t think no one can cure you."


    Ke Wenwei squinted at me, his cold face a little more sullen.


    My heart secretly nervous, the devil is going to attack?


    "If you have a good sense, you will resign yourself. It''s really miserable and embarrassing to let people get out." His voice was soft, but it was as cold as bone.


    I sneered. "I didn''t make a mistake. Why should I quit? Besides, I still have a job in hand. Even if I want to leave, Mr. Qin will not agree. "


    "You really think of yourself as a green onion." Cowen scornfully raised the corner of his mouth, "you have a boyfriend, but also go to the cocktail party to catch a winner, you really have a deep misunderstanding of your own charm."


    I was shocked. Did this guy bump into me and gibel?


    "My private life has nothing to do with my work? Don''t worry about it. I won''t quit. " I fiercely gouged out his one eye, pretending to be calm stride out of the office.


    Damn it, such a tense moment actually ran into this God of pestilence, my recent luck is really bad.


    Now what worries me most is how Xu Dekai will punish me and how Qin Zhenfei will deal with it


    An hour later, Xu Dekai had his mobile phone delivered to me with a gloomy saying, "Qin will always talk to you."


    I hold the cell phone that has been bought like a new one for a long time.


    After work, I drove out a few blocks and stopped at the side of the road. I didn''t even dare to open the window and called Jibo.


    I''m now in the shadow of that bastard Kevin. I always think he''ll suddenly appear in front of me. Even now in the car, I feel like I have eyes behind me.


    "Brother Ji, I saw a suspicious document today. Qin Zhenfei cooperated with Jingchen group. I didn''t read the content carefully because I Found out. " I had no choice but to hang down my head.


    "What? Are you all right Jibo asked anxiously.


    "It''s OK for the time being, but it''s possible that my identity will be revealed." I gasped hard, my right hand pinched the palm of my hand to force myself to calm down.


    "What the hell is going on, you say it slowly."


    I bit my lip, and then avoided the heavy and light, and told Jibo about the previous failed sneak shot plan.


    "That''s Cowan again." Jibo said suspiciously, "what background is this boy? I have been unable to get his exact information. It''s too much."


    "What''s more, don''t meet me this time. He may have seen us together before, and he said something secretly today."


    "What did he say?" GIBO was puzzled.


    I pause, a little embarrassed said, "he mistook you for my boyfriend, so I''m afraid he will investigate your identity, in that case you will be greatly implicated."


    "I''m not afraid of being implicated, and I won''t be implicated. The Qin family''s goal is you and uncle Yin, so you don''t have to consider for me. You can protect yourself and call me whenever you have something."


    Ji Bo''s words let my heart can''t help but settle a lot, I can''t say that feeling, should be more like a brother''s care for his sister''s feelings.


    I talked to Jibo for a few minutes and then hung up. He kept telling me not to worry about the company and my dad. He would try his best to protect the rights and interests of the company and my father.


    In addition, he also asked me to be more careful and protect myself. Safety is the first thing. Investigating Qin Zhenfei is not the most important thing.


    Fortunately, there is nothing particularly important in the mobile phone. What I love is that I have been reluctant to delete the photos in the mobile photo album. It is the back of his painting that I secretly took when I was with Shi Minyuan.


    Originally, I wanted to keep thinking all the time. I would like to take it out and have a look at it when I feel I can''t hold on to it at night. It''s good to anesthetize myself.


    Now it''s destroyed by that bastard Corvin. It''s like cutting a piece of meat out of my heart.


    Yes, I will not only deal with the Qin family, but also make Kevin pay the price.

 Chapter 35

    After four days of uneasiness, Qin Zhenfei finally came to me.


    At the door of his office, I stood for more than ten seconds.


    No matter what the result is, it''s best to have the courage to lie and solve it. If it can''t be solved, I must protect the people behind me.


    My dad, and gib.


    I tried to raise the corners of my mouth and gently knocked on the door of the office. Qin Zhenfei immediately allowed me to come in.


    I pushed the door and went in and whispered, "Mr. Qin, you''re looking for me."


    Qin Zhenfei''s office is very noble.


    He put down the document in his hand, raised his head to look at me, a faint smile, "you sit down?" He pointed to the chair next to me. I went to sit down and pinched my palms to calm myself down.


    "The advertisement" imperial concubine "has been completed very well. It''s hard for you." He looked at me and said approvingly.


    "Thank you, Mr. Qin, for your praise. I''m relieved to be able to complete the task successfully. Of course, I''m not the only one to do this, but also the hard work of colleagues."


    I looked at him directly, and I didn''t dare to have a little bit of it, for fear of causing the dog blood consequence of no silver 300 Liang here.


    "The most important thing is that you have done a good job in this project. Other people are just helping. I really appreciate you and prove that I am not wrong about people."


    "Thank you, Mr. Qin." My heart beat is very strong, boast also finished, next should talk with me about the mobile phone matter?


    "The day after tomorrow, the company will hold a celebration banquet. I will attend it in person. I hope you can put down your personal affairs and come to chat with you." Qin Zhenfei''s voice will be very gentle, but let me cold all over.


    Celebration banquet or Hongmen banquet?


    "Mr. Qin, I am..."


    "I hope you don''t refuse. You are a great meritorious official. If you are not here, it will be like a play that has lost its leading role, and it will be dull."


    "Mr. Qin, you flatter me too much. I really don''t deserve it." I pulled the corners of my mouth unnaturally, and thought for a while, but I didn''t think it was necessary to refuse.


    Even if it''s a sea of fire, I have to go there in person to know whether I''m dead or alive.


    Qin Zhenfei did not talk to me about the mobile phone. He said that he would have a meeting soon. If I had no work to report, I would go back first.


    I got up and couldn''t move my feet.


    He didn''t seem to see me. He kept looking down at the document in front of me.


    I gritted my teeth, forget it. Since he didn''t mention it, I didn''t have to dig my own hole. So I left the office.


    I met Xu Dekai again in the corridor.


    "Brother Xu." I gave an unnatural cry.


    He gave me a cold look, nodded in response, and walked away quickly from me.


    Xu Dekai didn''t want to tell me anything?


    I blinked my eyes and took a deep breath. Then I''ll go. It''s safe for a while.


    The celebration banquet arrived as scheduled, traveling in the city''s most luxurious manke hotel.


    When I arrived, I learned that Qin Zhenfei had officially acquired the hotel just three days ago.


    I feel deeply sorry. It seems that the Qin family''s chess has begun to play more and more.


    This society is such a reality. Once I was looked down upon by the whole advertising department, but now I not only stand out with my excellent ability, but also become the talent promoted by Qin Zhenfei himself, which can be said to be dazzling.


    At the celebration banquet, even the minister personally toasted me and said many kind and pleasant words with a smile.


    Other colleagues, not to mention, took a 180 degree turn in their attitude, saying "sister Na" one by one. However, I don''t like this kind of address very much. I feel that I am more than ten years old in an instant.


    The celebration banquet lasted more than ten minutes, and Qin Zhenfei really came.


    He was able to take time out of his busy schedule to attend such a celebration banquet, which was indeed "unique".


    In other people''s eyes, that is my respect, and I have been hanging high in my heart. When will his big move be released? I will collapse after holding it for so long.


    Qin Zhenfei was holding a glass of wine and smiling, "on behalf of the company, I would like to thank you for your contribution in this period of time."


    With that, he raised his neck and drank the red wine in one gulp.


    I was so flattered that I quickly dried the red wine in the cup. "Mr. Qin, you are so serious. This is what I should do. I also want to thank you for giving me such a precious job opportunity. I will redouble my efforts to create achievements for the company in the future."


    "Yes, I appreciate your talent, and I hope you can work together to push the company to a new height."


    A burst of warm applause shocked my eardrum almost perforated, I also echoed the people''s efforts to drum, but the heart is empty.


    Qin Zhenfei''s eyes seem to have something hard to detect flickering. When does he open his mouth?For a long time, the applause stopped.


    Qin Zhenfei looked around the crowd, then looked directly at me with a deep smile on her lips.


    I was so nervous that I forgot to breathe.


    "There''s another important thing I want to tell you."


    Everyone''s eyes were on me, a heat from the bottom of my feet to the top of my head, and I was smoking.


    "Yes, Mr. Qin said so." My voice is a little stiff, but others should understand that I am too excited to think about it.


    Qin Zhenfei''s smile is still hanging in the corner of his mouth, but he has not spoken.


    If I go, I will be sentenced to death? It has to be delayed for so long. Can''t you beat around the Bush?


    I was so mad in my heart that a cold sweat came out along my temple.


    "I decided to give you Cassie''s project, and I think you''ll do it well."


    There was a dead silence around me, and my head was frozen.


    A few seconds later, Xu Dekai asked suspiciously, "Mr. Qin, Cassie''s project is very important, she is just a novice."


    I also heard from the minister about the Cassie project, which is a large project cooperated with a European country.


    At that time, my left ear went in and my right ear went out. I didn''t expect Qin Zhenfei to give me such a heavy burden.


    Is it a trial or a test?


    "Jena, general manager Qin asked you to finish it. Why are you still in a daze? Thank you very much for your respect The minister patted me on the shoulder and I turned to look at him. His eyes were full of eagerness.


    "In my opinion, there is no difference between the two concepts of novice and veteran. For many things, new beginners often have their own bolder ideas, while some experienced elders tend to be more conservative."


    Qin Zhenfei''s voice is very peaceful, Xu Dekai immediately nodded, "yes, Mr. Qin said it is reasonable, I just thought too hasty."


    Qin Zhenfei looked directly at me and asked, "are you free to take over this task?"

 Chapter 36

    Qin Zhenfei''s eyes are as gentle as the calm lake water, and the tone is as soft as the sunshine in spring. This is not like the tone of a high-ranking president talking to an employee.


    So, today''s celebration banquet is not Hongmen banquet. What is it?


    I took a deep breath, nodded and said, "Mr. Qin, it''s a great honor for you to give me such an important task. I''m just worried that I won''t be able to meet your requirements."


    "Why don''t you have any confidence at all? Mr. Qin appreciates you. You can''t disappoint him, you know? " The minister said with a very official smile.


    I again on Qin Zhenfei''s eyes, is still so gentle.


    "Is that all right?" He asked again.


    "Yes, Mr. Qin. I accept the task. Thank you."


    "Young people need such courage, courage and your talent, you will certainly do a big business." Qin Zhenfei said approvingly.


    Xu Dekai looked at me and said, "I will give you the relevant contract tomorrow morning."


    "OK, thank you, brother Xu."


    "Is that her courage?" There was a dark and sharp voice behind me, and my scalp exploded immediately.


    The crowd followed the prestige, and Cowen, dressed in black, strode over.


    Qin Zhenfei was also a little surprised, "ah Wen, how did you come here?"


    Cowen glanced at him faintly, looked directly at me and said, "if you want to accept such a big project, where is your courage?"


    Idiots can hear, this guy is deliberately to smash the field, Qin Zhenfei gave this project to me, he is unconvinced.


    My hands were uneasily folded together. I looked up at him and said with a smile, "my courage is to get rid of all difficulties, do a good job in this project and try to be as perfect as possible. I will live up to the expectations of Mr. Qin on me and not bring losses to the company."


    Kewen disdainfully pulled the corners of his mouth, looked back at Qin Zhenfei, tone a little provocative, "Why are you making a decision now more and more rash, give this project to her, it''s really funny."


    Qin Zhenfei frowned slightly and replied with a smile, "she is indeed a very talented and creative young man. She did a very good job in the previous advertisement. Although the project is large, it is not an insurmountable problem."


    "Don''t tell me that. I''ll ask you one thing. What do you think of such a person who can''t tell his identity clearly when he stays in the company and you are entrusted with heavy responsibilities?"


    Kewen''s words, which are full of gunpowder, instantly turned the atmosphere of the celebration banquet into a battlefield filled with gunpowder.


    What kind of role does Ke Wen dare to talk to Qin Zhenfei like this? If you want to say that he is a major shareholder, his tone may not be too arrogant. Even Xu Dekai, Qin Zhenfei''s sword, droops his head and dare not speak.


    "Seriously, I''ve heard some conspiracy theories about her before, but I think it''s irresponsible to have such remarks in such an environment. No matter what others say, what I see is just an excellent and hardworking woman."


    Qin Zhenfei''s words made me feel a little moved. I don''t know where his position is, but now he is speaking for me. After all, someone wants to hit me in the face.


    "Is it? Well, let me see your courage Ke Wenxie smiles. That kind of smile makes me feel like a nightmare.


    He walked over quickly, grabbed a bottle of erluotou that had not been opened and threw it on the table in front of me.


    A dull sound, hit my heart is almost broken.


    "If you can get out of the building, I''ll give you the contract in the morning."


    I suddenly looked up, on the pair of no temperature eyes, ice face, handsome as a sculpture.


    But now I just want to pick up the bottle and smash his face.


    Qin Zhenfei frowned, "ah Wen, this is not good, test a person''s courage, what is drinking, that is the behavior of a man on the wine table."


    Cowen looked at him coldly. "If you don''t have the courage to drink this bottle of wine, what''s loyalty to your company? The so-called courage is just a casual remark. I want to see who she is


    My heart trembles, this bastard is a devil.


    Qin Zhenfei helplessly shook his head, "I don''t understand what you mean, since you want to drink, then drink some red bar!"


    Qin Zhenfei turned around, Xu Dekai quickly took the remaining half of the red wine next to him.


    "Just drink this." Said Cowan in a sharp voice.


    The smell of gunpowder at the scene became more intense.


    "You..." Qin Zhenfei corners of the mouth twitch for a while, or helplessly saved the words behind.


    "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Qin. I can drink it." I picked up the bottle of Erguotou, which was enough to make me cremate once, and laughed at Qin Zhenfei with a feigned indifference. "I will certainly bear the test of Mr. Ke. Otherwise, if such a major project is given to me, how can I bear the pressure?"


    Qin Zhenfei looked at me and nodded approvingly, but he still locked his eyebrows.Yes, he has no choice but to lose face. This Cowen dare to destroy his plan and disobey his arrangement. In front of so many employees, he can''t find his way down the stairs.


    "Mr. Qin, it''s almost time. Please get ready and I''ll take you on board." Xu Dekai said softly.


    Qin Zhenfei raised his wrist and looked at his watch. "Yes, I''m going to fly to Washington, everyone. You go on."


    Qin Zhenfei said goodbye with a smile and left the banquet hall quickly.


    Xu Dekai found a good step for him. Otherwise, he would have been standing here watching me drink this bottle of wine. It would have been unnatural.


    I unscrewed the lid of Erguotou, and a strong smell of wine immediately came to my nose. I couldn''t help sneezing.


    It is indeed the first time that I have drunk such a strong wine. It is more than 50 degrees. I have never drunk such a liquor when my feelings are most frustrated.


    At that time, I only drank a bottle of beer, which made me feel sick all night. Now I drink this bottle of wine, then I


    No matter, even if I was really drunk to death, I must go out of this building, absolutely will not show a little bit of confusion in front of the devil.


    "I hope that after I drink this bottle of wine, Mr. Ke won''t bother our advertising department any more. We will make concerted efforts to do this big project well." I bite the back teeth, word by word said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll talk about it after drinking." Cowen looked at me coldly, lit a cigarette in his mouth, put his hands in his pockets, and looked at me with a scornful sneer.


    None of the people present dare to stand up, and there is really no need to step forward and hit the stone with an egg.


    Even Qin Zhenfei was so angry that he left. Who else in this room has higher power and status than Qin Zhenfei?


    I gritted my teeth, raised the bottle, closed my eyes, and poured a mouthful of wine.

 Chapter 37

    Suddenly, I felt a fire burning rapidly in my body, burning my seven orifices almost bleeding.


    It''s just the first bite, so how do I swallow the rest?


    Swallow with your life.


    I plucked up the courage to lift up the bottle and took another swig.


    At this time, I felt that I was standing on the turntable, the people around me were turning around me, the ceiling was turning, and the southeast, northwest, and northwest had become a kaleidoscope world for me.


    The third drink, my body is like a bed of water, a head fell on the table in front of me, "plop" a dull sound, solid wood desktop hit my chest and chin pain.


    "Jena..."


    "Jenna, are you ok?"


    The colleague next to me helped me up, I spurted wine gas, burning red face, powerless shaking head, "I''m ok."


    "Let go of her." Cowen on the opposite side said coldly.


    Immediately, those who supported my arm, then Lu continued to draw back.


    My feet immediately a soft, quickly back hand to hold the table edge, this just reluctantly stood up the body.


    In the blurred vision, Cowen''s face is gloomy and evil, which is the devil''s face, which has no human flavor.


    I tried to raise the corners of my mouth. "Yes, I can still drink, and I can walk out of here."


    I then picked up Erguotou again and raised it to my lips.


    This is a very important opportunity. If I can get this project, I will be able to touch the core content of Italian cooperation with each other.


    I can''t wait to die. Our family never owes anything to the Qin family. His father deserves to be sent to prison. We should not get revenge.


    After the last drop of wine, I was numb. People around me could only see their mouths open and close, but could not hear what they were saying.


    Cowen''s face was still cold, and his eyes at me were as cold as a dead dog.


    I hold the table man and try to stand up and look at him, but my eyes are always shaking.


    "Wine, I''m drinking it. I''m not dead yet. When I get out of here, it''s time for you to keep your promise."


    "Just because you haven''t walked out of here doesn''t mean you''re not dead." Cowen''s inhuman words made my wine sober up a lot, and this part was instantly filled with great anger.


    One day, this beast, I must make him pay a heavy price for the bad things he has done.


    I bit my teeth in secret, slowly released my eyes and walked towards the door.


    "Jana, it''s the opposite. The door is here." Someone tugged at me, then pulled my body and adjusted my direction.


    I seem to hear someone laughing, but I don''t think they should make fun of me at this tragic time.


    I''m fighting for a job for the entire advertising department. To put it mildly, if this project is won, at least everyone can save a sum, and the down payment for the house will be closer.


    It''s like sleepwalking, not like being out of body, but more like having a nightmare.


    Out of the building, I stood on the side of the road, looking back at the tall building in the night.


    I''m not dead, but you''re not far from hell!


    Even if I couldn''t distinguish between the southeast and northwest, I didn''t know where to go home at all. I simply walked along the sidewalk with my intuition.


    I''ll take a taxi to go back through the street again. He should not see me in a mess. What''s more, I have managed to walk out of the building alive.


    But before I went out a block, I vomited madly.


    I kneel on the concrete floor, facing the sewer, I can''t stand up straight. The noisy street in the past, at this time, is very untimely quiet down. In the main street, I only have the sound of vomiting.


    After vomiting for a long time, I raised my wrist, wiped the corners of my mouth and continued to walk forward.


    The legs are as hard to move as lead, and the head is as heavy as steel.


    Standing at the crossroads, I took a taxi with the help of a telegraph pole, but none of the cars would pick me up. If I was drunk, I would vomit a car, but if I died in the car, what should people do.


    I continued to struggle forward, just as a taxi stopped by the side of the road. The passenger had just got out of the car. I rushed to grab the door.


    "Please take me back..."


    The driver turned to look at me, "drink so much wine to take a taxi, don''t harm people, OK, let go!"


    "Please help me, I can pay more."


    "It''s not about money. I don''t think it''s serious for a woman to drink like this." The driver threw down this sentence in disgust, regardless of my hand still pulling the door, he directly stepped on the accelerator.


    I was pulled out of the body for a distance, hard thrown on the side of the road.


    Some skin should be broken, burning pain, but soon this feeling disappeared, I am now numb, no sense.I look up at the sky without the moon above my head, and my mouth is bitter.


    But then what? If it is so easily defeated by that beast, how can we go in the future?


    I got up and went on walking. I vomited a few more times. Finally, I couldn''t walk. I fell on the green belt in a small garden.


    It took me a long time to unlock the lock, opened my address book and called Heilongjiang.


    Immediately, there was a cold sound on the other end of the phone. The dead woman turned off the phone and should be lying on a man''s bed.


    All of a sudden, I was sad, tears fell down.


    My life-saving straw can''t be found at this time. Who else can I call?


    To gibel, no! I would never let him know what happened to me.


    My fingers made 11 Arabic numbers on the screen, which is Shi Minyuan''s number, deeply imprinted in my heart.


    But I call him now, what''s the difference between me and a shameless third party.


    His wife is pregnant and he should be with her now.


    "Minyuan, but I''m really sad. Why should I do this? Why does God refuse to give me a chance to live a peaceful life?"


    "Minyuan I''m really sad I miss you so much... " I hold my cell phone, the screen is locked, the screen is dark, just like my desperate heart.


    I shed tears, the body no longer a trace of strength, I was so drowsy in the past.


    I was in deep sea, trying to float, but I couldn''t make any strength.


    Suffocation feeling, let me almost die, the nasal cavity and mouth choked into the salty sea water, tearing heart and lung pain.


    "Girl, girl, wake up..."

 Chapter 38

    Vaguely feeling someone pushing me, I slowly opened my eyes.


    A dustman''s aunt squatted in front of me, looking at me worried.


    I suddenly sat up and looked around with a chill on my back.


    I really slept on the green belt of the garden all night!


    "Girl, are you all right? Do you want to go to the hospital? " She asked nervously.


    "I I''m fine Last night Drink too much... " I explained with embarrassment, standing up from the ground, patting the soil on my body, and secretly examining myself.


    Apart from the sharp pain in the head and the skin on my arm and knee, I remember it was hurt by several falls last night. There was no discomfort in other places.


    In particular, the most private and deadly place should not be violated!


    "Girl, you should be careful. Don''t go out to drink at night. There are many bad people." I frowned and handed it to my mother.


    I pressed it quickly, and there was no missed call or message on the screen.


    "Yes, thank you That Was that what I was like when you saw me just now I have the cheek to ask.


    "You''re lying on the ground like this, sleeping soundly. I don''t think you''re hurt." My aunt said definitely, but I don''t know whether her so-called "injury" is the same as what I think.


    I thank you so much, I ran to the side of the road and took a taxi back home.


    It''s 6:40 in the morning. Fortunately, my aunt found me in time. Otherwise, there will be more people walking around in the morning. Then I will be famous.


    It is said that many morning strollers like to shoot videos and send them to Weibo circle of friends. They are afraid to think about it.


    Of course, the luckiest thing is that no se wolf bastard found me last night, otherwise I would have to commit suicide today.


    When taking a bath, I carefully checked my whole body, arms, legs, knees, many bruises and broken skin, stomach acid and pain, head is also boring.


    That bottle of Erguotou is really powerful, but I still tenaciously survived.


    Standing in front of the mirror, I was biting my back teeth and looking at my scarred body, but suddenly I saw Kevin''s smiling face.


    I subconsciously shuddered, holding my arms in front of my chest.


    Haunted, I am now a mind will be in his evil, the devil everywhere!


    When I arrived at the company, my colleagues in the advertising department were surprised to see me "full of energy" on time.


    I smile and nod to them one by one, and tell them with firm eyes that this project is bound to win, so you can rest assured to make money!


    Xu Dekai said that Qin Zhenfei was working abroad, and he praised my "heroic act". However, he still had to get the contract from Kevin.


    I took a deep breath, looked directly at Xu Dekai and said with a smile, "brother Xu, what did Mr. Ke come from? Mr. Qin seems to want to give him three points."


    Xu Dekai gave me a cold look and said in a stuffy voice, "Mr. Qin and Mr. Ke have a very good cooperative relationship. It is the same who makes decisions between them. However, Mr. Qin always respects his friends."


    "Oh, I understand." I nodded with a smile. Such an explanation would only make the relationship between Qin Zhenfei and Ke Wen more complicated.


    Xu Dekai asked me to wait for Kevin in Qin Zhenfei''s office for half an hour. As a result, I waited for more than two hours.


    Before the alcohol was completely distributed, I felt dizzy and simply sat down on the sofa to take a nap. I wanted to squint for a few minutes, but I fell asleep when I closed my eyes.


    In my dreamland, I''m still waddling along the endless street, trying to reach out and hold the pole for a while, but I reach out and throw myself into the air.


    "Hoo --" a hot voice rushed to my face, and my left heart immediately felt a sharp pain.


    I suddenly woke up, a fierce dog stood in front of me, and my hands were bright red.


    The palm of the hand that broke the skin last night was pulled by the beast and the wound was torn open.


    "Get out of here I roared, covered the palm of my hand, stood up and glared at the devil behind the dog.


    The dog realized that I was attacking its master, and barked at me fiercely. The white fangs were frightening.


    "Tom." Cowen called coldly, and the dog ran up to him, but still looked at me with fierce vigilance.


    I lowered my left hand, put the palm of my hand aside, raised my neck and glared at Kevin, "can''t I even keep my promise? I''ve been waiting for you so long. You''re very interesting. "


    Cowen''s mouth is cold, he is wearing a black suit, the white shirt inside sets off the curvature of his neck is very sexy, people can''t help but want to see more.


    But, this is a inhuman devil.


    "And your dog, it''s going to kill you sooner or later. You don''t think you can get rid of it by throwing money." I gritted my teeth and growled. The pain in my hand almost made me lose my temper.Can rush up to fight with him, and finally be killed by the dead dog here, what is the plot?


    Cowen came up to me, and he stood still less than two steps from me.


    "I heard you slept all night in the garden?"


    I was stunned for a moment. It seems that he sent someone to follow me.


    He pulled the corners of his mouth, his tone full of sarcasm, "but it didn''t hurt."


    "That''s my luck. Heaven favors the good people. I can''t do anything wrong!" I sneered.


    "Ha ha, you are so ugly that people dare not pick up the corpse. You can."


    "You..." I was so angry that I shivered a little and swore a few dirty words in my heart.


    Ke Wenwei narrowed his eyes and his mouth was filled with deep contempt.


    "But you and a loser in my family have not fully proved your character for a few times." I said, biting my back teeth.


    "Say the word" tutor "again Cowan glared at me and snapped.


    It seems that some of his family''s black brows should not be mentioned.


    Well, standing at the commanding height of humanitarianism, I won''t attack his pain point, and the contract. Now the most important thing is to get the contract!


    I rolled my eyes. "Give me the contract quickly. I have a lot of work to do and can''t afford it."


    He didn''t speak, so he looked at me with complicated eyes.


    There was no temperature in my eyes, but it made me feel like I was burned. I pretended to look at the palm of my hand and lowered my head.


    Silence or silence.


    What on earth does he want to do? Is it hard to get rid of it?


    At this thought, I couldn''t help but get angry and suddenly looked up, "when are you going to give it to..."

 Chapter 39

    "Why are you drinking so recklessly Cowan looked at me coldly.


    I was stunned for a moment, and then I snorted, "of course, in order to win that project! But I didn''t expect the process to be so perverted here. "


    "Just for the contract?" He pressed.


    "I''m short of money!" I spat out three words from my teeth, stretched out my right hand and urged, "give me the contract, don''t delay everyone''s time."


    Cowen raised the corner of his mouth and asked meaningfully, "lack of money?"


    "I I''m losing my father''s legacy. I don''t make money. You raise me The last words like melon seed skin from my mouth, I react, immediately blush.


    The other side seems to have not heard the same, just looked at me coldly and then turned to walk toward the door.


    I caught up to stop him. The dog had already rushed to me, bared his teeth and yelled at me.


    "The contract!" I said eagerly.


    "Look for Xu." He dropped these three words and strode away with his loyal dog.


    I stomped my feet in anger and went to Xu Dekai in disbelief.


    However, Xu Dekai really gave me the contract. I was very depressed. The original simple procedure had to be complicated. This Ke Wen really didn''t pay attention to Qin Zhenfei at all.


    After signing the contract and taking the contract, my high hanging heart finally fell.


    The day after tomorrow, I will be able to see the core content of this project.


    Think about this less than a month time, said long and long, said short and short, to today''s move, is not easy.


    After work, I drove to the center for Disease Control and prevention to get rabies vaccine.


    The one who gave me the injection was a middle-aged female doctor who asked me a lot of questions carefully.


    "Did your dog scratch you?"


    "It''s not me. It''s a psychopath." I said with a bitter smile.


    The female doctor was very surprised, "neuropathy dog?"


    I smile awkwardly, "Oh, it''s not really neuropathic, it''s the kind of person who has a lot of personality problems."


    The woman doctor breathed a sigh of relief, "so Are you pregnant? "


    "Pregnant? I didn''t! " I said no, but I blushed.


    The woman doctor laughed and explained, "well, I have to make sure whether you are pregnant. If you are pregnant, you may not be a mother again if you get rabies vaccine."


    I was stunned and my eyes were moist quickly.


    The evil rabies, the evil mad dog, and the culprit of all these tragedies, the evil people.


    My mother died of a man-made accident and died of rabies.


    Today, if I am a mother to be, and muddle up the rabies vaccine, then I will


    I could not help but clench my fist as I thought of Kevin and his dog.


    "Girl, girl, what''s wrong with you?" The woman doctor asked anxiously and pushed me gently.


    I came back to wipe the corners of my eyes and tried to raise the corners of my mouth. "It''s OK. Please give me an injection. I''m not pregnant."


    "OK, you relax a little bit. The vaccine will hurt a little when it gets into the body."


    The gentle consolation of the female doctor didn''t calm me down a little. Now I am full of the arrogant picture of that vicious dog jumping at me, and the idea of killing it flickers.


    By the time we left the Centers for Disease Control and prevention, the sun was setting.


    I stood by the car and looked at the vaccine card. There were four vaccines to be given. The interval of each injection was different. It seemed to remind me not to forget the nightmare of rabies.


    The female doctor said to go back to have a good rest and have some uncomfortable reactions after vaccination.


    It''s really hard. I got into the quilt early. My arm was sore and my whole body had some symptoms similar to fever.


    I curled up, involuntarily imagined my mother infected with rabies, life is better than death picture, she is so beautiful and kind, why should bear such torture?


    I breathe hard with tears, wake up and sleep, and then wake up again and again, like a serious illness


    After work in the afternoon, my father called me and told me that there was something wrong with Jingchen group.


    I was talking about cooperation with my father''s company. It was very smooth at the beginning, but then I began to hesitate. My father asked Jibo to negotiate with them several times, but he couldn''t find out why.


    My father was worried about a long night''s dream, so he interrupted the negotiation. Although he lost an opportunity to cooperate, he avoided the unpredictable loss in the long run.


    From the information I got that day, it is likely that Jingchen group was "arranged" by Qin Zhenfei, which made the attitude of Jingchen group so strange.


    "Jena, you should be careful. Dad doesn''t need you to fight. Your safety is the most important thing. The Qin family''s methods are vicious and can do anything."


    After listening to these words, my heart warmed a lot.I closed my eyes and murmured, "good dad, I will protect myself. Now I have taken over a very important cooperation. I can contact more important contents. Once I have news, I will report to you or brother Ji."


    "Well, good boy, it''s hard for you." My dad''s tone was full of guilt and gratitude, which made my heart even worse.


    "Dad, you take good care of your body, everything is empty, we are good is real." I had a bit of a lump in my throat and a lot of shortness of breath.


    "Yes, yes, Dad listens to you. Don''t worry about Dad."


    "OK, I''ll hang up and see you some other day."


    "By the way, how did you think about what I told you that day?" My father asked with an unnatural smile.


    I''m stuck holding my cell phone. I''m afraid I can''t get around this problem.


    "Think about it. Your brother Ji is really good to you, and he is also a good-looking man."


    I lowered my head and gently scratched the gauze in my hand. After a long time, I replied in a deep voice, "wait a few days. I will start to work on that project tomorrow. I don''t want to be distracted."


    "Well, dad is waiting for your reply."


    Hang up the phone, I am powerless lie on the steering wheel, want to cry without tears.


    In fact, Liu Qingqing gave me a very good idea that day. My father will nod his head after consumption.


    But I still don''t want to take the step of deceiving. After all, I regard Jibo as a relative from the bottom of my heart. There should be no cheating between relatives, nor can any kind of deception!


    So, I still want to wait for another turn.


    The next morning, the minister held a special meeting, and the "Shenyue" project officially started. I also got the detailed information of the whole project.


    I spent the whole evening studying these materials. This project is working with enterprises in several countries, involving a large number of core personnel.


    However, there is nothing suspicious about the content of the project. There are many fields involved. The actual work is mainly carried out in foreign countries. Our advertising department is responsible for the production of advertisements in various links, as well as some important art design.

 Chapter 40

    I sorted out all the information and sent it to Jibo. They should be able to find some problems from it.


    Within two minutes, gibel called.


    "Brother Ji..."


    "If you get the information, will you have any trouble?" Jibo asked anxiously.


    I laughed. "No, I''m in charge of the advertising part of this project. I''m not the only one who has the information. They won''t doubt it."


    "Anyway, you''d better be careful. By the way, what you told me last time seemed like they were really investigating me."


    "What?" I was in a cold sweat, and my hands were moist.


    Jibo said that the day before yesterday, he came out of the company to meet a client for my father. He found a car following him. The other side was very crafty. He walked around for a long time before he left.


    What''s more, Jibo said the front desk of the head office recently received a few strange calls asking a lot of messy questions in the name of consulting business.


    "It''s Kevin who''s investigating you." I closed my eyes and took a deep breath. "You have to be careful. That guy is not easier to deal with than Qin Zhenfei."


    "Whether it''s Cowen investigating me or Qin Zhenfei investigating me, there''s no threat to me. They just want to investigate you through me." Giberton said, "don''t worry, I won''t let them hurt you."


    "Don''t patronize me, you must be careful!" "I am anxious," this period of time you do not come to me, protect yourself


    "Well, I will. Don''t worry about me."


    Jibo''s voice is soft, which makes me reluctant to hang up the phone. The voice of relatives always gives me great strength when I am confused and helpless.


    At noon the next day, I was still packing up for work, and my father called.


    "Tell me, I''m in the company." I said unnaturally, with the remaining light vigilant looking around the colleagues.


    "Are you still in the company? Well, call me when you come out. "


    "I have come out, you say." I grabbed my bag, quickly walked out of the office area and ran to the roof outside.


    "Jena, there is a big problem with the information you sent to your brother Ji last night." My father said in a deep voice.


    I suddenly stood on my feet, the sun stabbed my eyes, I quickly raised my hand in front of the eyebrows.


    "On the list of partners of this project, the man named Jiang Fang is the iron brother who cooperated with Qin and Han Dynasty."


    "Chiang square?" I locked my eyebrows and tried to remember the list.


    My father said that when he and Qin Hancheng went abroad, that Jiang fang had been living abroad for many years. He was an old oilseed. My father thought that man was particularly treacherous, so he didn''t want to get close to him. However, Qin Hancheng hated meeting him too late.


    At that time, they did a lot of business together. My father advised him to stay away from him, but he didn''t listen.


    Later, Qin Hancheng was arrested and jailed, and Jiang Fang disappeared. Unexpectedly, he appears on this list.


    "It is very likely that Chiang Kai Shek was involved in the arms case at that time, and even the emissary behind the scenes. However, it was only the Qin and Han Dynasties who carried the cauldron." My father sighed, "I didn''t expect that all of them had experienced a storm, and Lao Qin was still stubborn."


    In my heart, I was very bitter. "Now what are they doing together to do this project? It should not be illegal activities?"


    "I don''t know. If you believe my father''s words, it''s easy to change the country, but it''s hard to change the nature. It''s better to be on guard."


    "What are you going to do now?" I was worried. I was afraid that my father would do something drastic to protect me.


    My father sighed, "I''ll send someone to investigate Jiang''s situation in recent years. If they are really doing something illegal, they can have their criminal evidence now and deal with them in the future."


    "But what if they didn''t take revenge on us this time, just to make money? Are you going to expose them, too? " I feel that there are many contradictions when I ask this question.


    I don''t know whether I stand in the perspective of justice or a selfish person.


    "See, I don''t want to do things too well, and I hope he doesn''t be too vicious." Father Jiena said, "for the sake of revenge, I don''t want to change it."


    The brain "buzzing" straight ring, I tried to rub the temple, difficult to calm the chaotic mood.


    When is it time for injustice to reciprocate? Or, I really take human nature too simple.


    Friday night, the whole city has been boiling, we can''t wait to integrate into the joy of the weekend.


    I''m sitting at the window drinking hot milk and rubbing my sore eyes. If I don''t finish this case tonight, I''ll be unable to sleep.


    In fact, how much I want to Liu Qingqing, after work every day began to ask people to save bureau, enjoy the night life, rather than throw themselves in the work.


    It''s a pity that Tang Jiena can''t, and Yin Yu can''t.The mobile phone vibrated, I put down the milk and grabbed it. I thought it was a colleague calling, but it was not.


    "Shi Minyuan" came into my eyes, and my heart beat to my throat.


    Last time I was blocked in the studio by Li dan''er, I was beaten in the face. Now why


    The phone keeps ringing. If I don''t answer, it seems inappropriate. At least I have to ask something.


    I bravely picked up the phone and pretended to be calm and said, "Shi Minyuan, do you have anything to do?"


    "It''s me." Li dan''er''s voice suddenly sounded, I immediately seemed to be poured a basin of cold water, the whole person was chilly.


    "Oh, Li dan''er, hey, hey, what''s the matter?" I laugh unnaturally because I feel guilty.


    Originally I was an ex girlfriend, she was the intervener, but now I have become a shameful "third party".


    "You come out, I have something to tell you." Li dan''er''s voice is very calm and calm, but it is such a tone that really scares me.


    "Oh, well, where are you?"


    "I''ll wait for you at the traffic light of the street outside your house."


    "I I don''t live over there now. Why don''t I change places? " I explained awkwardly.


    Li dan''er paused, vomited out three words "to Huanbei", and then hung up the phone.


    Huanbei is the teahouse where Shi Minyuan and I used to go. He likes to drink tea and the atmosphere of the teahouse. There, he can sit with a pot of tea all afternoon.


    Now Li dan''er asked me to go to Huanbei. There was definitely something wrong.


    I quickly dropped my things, changed my slippers and rushed out.


    As I drove to Huanbei, I racked my brains. These days, I have not contacted Shi Minyuan, nor have I met with him, nor have I inquired about the contents of his circle of friends from Liu Qingqing. What is Li dan''er looking for me for?


    Huanbei has been closed. Li dan''er is standing under the street lamp at the door, wearing a light apricot windbreaker, and his horse tail is a little messy.

 Chapter 41

    Her face looked haggard against the pale yellow streetlights.


    I feel guilty immediately, all thanks to me, if there was no misunderstanding before, she should not be like this now.


    "Li dan''er." I forced a smile to run past, in the distance from her half a meter away, I stood stiffly.


    Her cold eyes stare at me, has been a silent warning, let me not close to her.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting." The corners of my mouth are a little sour. It''s hard to fake a smile.


    "Why live so far away, is it to avoid suspicion?" Li Dan Er asked without expression.


    I was stunned for a moment, shook my head and said with a smile, "no, there are always contradictions with my father living together, so I moved to another place."


    "If you can get married earlier, your father will be relieved."


    My heart sank and I frowned at her.


    Li dan''er pulled up a contemptuous smile, "your father came to find Shi Minyuan and said that he would stop pestering you and let you be engaged to Jibo at ease. Ha ha, is Shi Minyuan pestering you?"


    I felt as if I had been hit in the head, and the whole person was carved in wood and clay.


    "No, it''s just a misunderstanding. I''ll call my dad right now..."


    "Tang Jiena, I really beg you to let go of Shi Minyuan, OK?" Li dan''er frowned at me, his expression was angry and broken. "He is going to be a father now. Can you feel your conscience and think about it? Is it really moral for you to do this


    "I''m not pestering him or saying he''s pestering me. I''m not married now, not because of him, really, please believe me." I was so excited that I almost bit my tongue.


    Li dan''er looked at me with disdain, "you always pretend to be innocent. Yes, you always think it''s me who robbed Shi Minyuan. But think carefully, if you don''t have me, will Shi Minyuan really marry you?"


    "I..."


    "At the beginning, it was you who pestered Shi Minyuan. He was a kind-hearted man, so he promised to be with you. But later he told me that he never loved you. He just didn''t want you to be hurt before breaking up."


    Li dan''er''s voice is very quiet, but my heart has been pricked with blood.


    "I told him that if he had been with you with white lies, it would be the biggest harm to you. He figured it out and broke up with you, but not because of me!" Li Dan er''s mouth twitched, "don''t you dare to look at yourself?"


    I grabbed the strap of the bag, trembled slightly, and said powerlessly, "I don''t want to mention the previous things, but I don''t pester him now, really. Please don''t believe what my father said. He doesn''t understand our young people''s affairs."


    "I ask you to point out your face. Don''t poke your back into a whore, and then you''ll set up the memorial archway of chubbba, the front member. It''s really cheap." Li dan''er spits out the word "cheap", and I get a loud slap in the face.


    The wind blows her thin figure, she walks very slowly under the street lamp, she is a wounded pregnant woman.


    I bit my lips and was so sad that I couldn''t breathe. If I didn''t get married early and settle down, I would live in the shadow of Shi Minyuan all the time, which would not only make myself difficult to extricate myself, but also affect their lives.


    Turning around, I wiped a tear from the corner of my eye and frantically called my dad.


    He can force me to get engaged to Jibo, but he shouldn''t go to talk to Shi Minyuan and destroy the harmony of their family!


    Ten minutes later, I stood at the exit of the airport.


    The endless stream of people passed by me, and I felt terrible. I wanted to reach out and grab a shoulder and cry loudly.


    "Jena, why did you come here? Didn''t you tell me to wait for me at home?" My father frowned slightly and walked towards me quickly. Jibo, who was dragging a box behind him, was very dignified.


    I glared at my father and asked in a cold voice, "if I don''t rush over, will you go to Shi Minyuan again to make a rumor?"


    My father was stunned, "Jena, what are you talking about? What do you mean by making a rumor?"


    I walked up to him with my arms in my arms. "Are you old and stupid when you go to see Shi Minyuan? I''m engaged to or not engaged to brother Ji. What''s the matter with him? It''s too much for you to influence their lives! "


    "Jena, don''t talk to Uncle Yin like this." Jibo came quickly and got in between us. I pushed him aside angrily.


    "Don''t you think all my problems are caused by Shi Minyuan? Well, I promise you now that I am engaged to brother Ji. You are engaged to me on the day you are engaged! "


    "Jena, you..."


    "Brother Ji wronged you to marry me. Thank you for taking care of me and all you have paid for our family. If you want, I will be engaged to you." I looked directly at gib and raised the corners of my mouth. There was no emotion. My head was empty.


    My father patted Jibo on the shoulder and said with deep heart, "Jibo, you have been following me for so many years. I have always treated you as my own son. You can show your attitude to me now. Are you willing to be engaged to Jena and marry her in the futureMy nose suddenly a sour, this is how much like a wedding sacred problem, but now how do I feel full of helpless?


    I looked at gib, and there was no flicker in his eyes.


    He lowered his head and pulled the corners of his mouth shyly. "Uncle Yin, of course I will, for fear of wronging Jena."


    "You''re a very good child. What''s wrong with her? It''s a blessing that I can find you such a good son-in-law. " My dad looked at him lovingly, as if he were looking at his own son.


    I turned over and rubbed my sour nose for fear of tears.


    "Then get engaged on the Mid Autumn Festival. It''s your mother''s death day. If you get engaged, she will be at ease." My dad looked up at the sky, smiling a little sad.


    August 28, the Mid Autumn Festival, my mother''s death day, less than a month from now.


    "Now the situation is special. In order not to let the good people know, we will hold an engagement ceremony at home. When you go abroad safely, we can hold a wedding ceremony. Is that ok?" My dad looked at us and asked with a smile.


    Ji Bo nodded, "yes, uncle Yin, I will definitely give Jena a a satisfactory wedding."


    My dad patted me on the shoulder, "and you?"


    I look up at him, smile very reluctantly, "I don''t care, the wedding is just a ceremony, as long as you can be together, safe, good."


    "Good, good children, all my good children." My dad took both of us by the hand.


    At this moment, my heart aches to almost suffocate.


    From now on, I don''t want to be contaminated with anything about Shi Minyuan. It''s respect for Li dan''er.

 Chapter 42

    Jibo wanted to take me back, and I stopped him at the gate.


    "Brother Ji, don''t give me a ride. I''ll be there soon. Besides, they are investigating you recently. You should be careful."


    Gib frowned and looked at me. "So you go back and call me, OK?"


    I nodded, "OK, I''ll send you wechat when I get home."


    Ji Bo some unnatural smile, "call not OK?"


    I was stunned for a moment, and then nodded with a smile, "of course."


    "I''m just joking. You can send wechat. Be careful and slow on the way." Ji Bo soft voice admonishes a way.


    Although I don''t want to call him, after what happened just now, I can''t relax. I just want to sleep quietly.


    When I got home, I took a sip of cold water and called gib.


    "Here it is? So fast. " GIBO laughed.


    "There are fewer cars on the road now, so the speed will not be affected." I tried to soften my tone a little, and after a few words with him, I wanted to say good night and hang up.


    "Jenna." He stopped me suddenly.


    "Well?"


    "In fact, you don''t have to hurt yourself when you are engaged. I will tell Uncle Yan again, and he will agree."


    I bit my lips and gasped sadly.


    Last time, Jibo said the same thing. I told him that my father was not so easy to persuade, otherwise, he would not go to Shi Minyuan.


    "Brother Ji, let me tell you the truth. Now we are engaged to complete a special task. We should treat it as usual. After this time, my father will let go, OK?"


    I was totally brazen to go out, I really can''t do without Ji Bo acting, he is the protagonist, he has the right to know.


    I secretly pinched the palm of my hand, my heart beating fast, waiting for his reply.


    However, Jibo didn''t seem surprised. He should have expected that I promised my father against my heart.


    He is very indifferent smile, "good, as long as you are happy, all depends on you."


    This doting remark made me feel very guilty. I wanted to slap myself in the face.


    "But little brother Ji, it''s really hard for you. I can''t change my father''s idea. I can only aggrieve you. I''m sorry." I closed my eyes and my chest heaved violently.


    "Silly girl, don''t say anything like sorry, I understand. You should have a rest early and be happy."


    Jibo will always be like his brother. He is tolerant, tolerant and even compromise to me.


    I can''t hurt such relatives.


    After sitting on the sofa and thinking about it for a long time, I still couldn''t calm down. So I called Liu Qingqing and asked her to come to the barbecue stand nearby to eat kebabs and drink a bottle of beer.


    There are many high-end nightclubs and hotels nearby. Every day, I feel as if I am living in the crevice of drunkenness.


    The only thing that makes me feel the smell of fireworks is that there are several barbecue stalls in the alley next to the nightclub and hotel. It tastes good and the business is booming.


    Fortunately, I used to have an empty table by the wall, surrounded by diners who had already drunk their tongues.


    Not long after I sat down, Liu Qingqing also came.


    Beautiful women like Liu Qingqing, who come out to have a barbecue at night, have to dress up impeccably, make up delicately and dress brilliantly.


    Wearing a sweater and without changing my pajamas, I sat opposite her and immediately became two paintings with different styles.


    "Eat less of this kind of thing, not good for the skin, but also carcinogenic." Liu Qingqing raised her long hair and frowned.


    Her hair raising action was like a gust of wind from Siberia, which rolled the eyes of several men nearby.


    I coldly smile, "less fuckin ''nonsense, every time you eat the most."


    Liu Qingqing chuckled, "get out, and give me another string of chicken gizzards."


    We laughed at each other and I opened the beer.


    After a sip of beer, I told Liu Qingqing with a belch, but I didn''t feel so blocked.


    Or, some things are actually beer burps, just have a belch.


    "Shi Minyuan is a scum man. I said you don''t believe it." Liu Qingqing gritted his teeth and said angrily, "if he is really a good man, he won''t involve Li dan''er, he won''t deal with things at all!"


    I shook my head helplessly, "don''t you think it''s my father''s fault? It''s unreasonable. I don''t get engaged to Jibo. He goes to find Shi Minyuan. It''s not Shi Minyuan who ties me up with a rope and doesn''t let me get engaged to others."


    "Now you''re still talking for him. I think you''re really dying." Liu Qingqing glared at me fiercely, "the contradiction between you and Li dan''er is basically the one he picked up. What happened in the studio last time, and now, he is a dead man and can''t mediate?"


    I made a pause gesture and said with a guilty heart, "OK, don''t talk about him, OK? No matter how he is, it''s over. I''m going to be engaged to Jibo. No, I''m going to sing oboe. I won''t take charge of Shi Minyuan any more."Liu Qingqing put his hand on my shoulder, frowned and said, "you remember to prepare money to buy a bag for me. Really, they are about to divorce."


    As soon as I was shocked, most of the wine I drank was dispersed.


    I pushed away her delicate hand and frowned. "I can transfer money to buy you a bag now, but don''t curse them. If they get divorced, I''ll feel guilty all my life."


    "Tang Jiena, I can tell you, don''t think about yourself so important. If you can affect their marriage because of you, then Shi Minyuan would not leave you because of Li dan''er!"


    I on Liu Qingqing''s angry eyes, originally wanted to take back, but felt the words pale and powerless.


    I lowered my head and drank in a muffled voice, and she didn''t pay any more attention to me.


    She always said this, ugly and reasonable, just now some words really poked in my heart a certain position that I did not dare to touch.


    But I don''t want to admit it to anyone.


    A few minutes later, Liu Qingqing''s boyfriend called. She answered the phone and coldly threw down a sentence, "I''ll go first, you''ll go back early." she turned around and left.


    I took a look at the bottom of the beer in my hand and asked the boss for another bottle.


    It seems that since I was forced to drink a bottle of Erguotou last time, I didn''t have that fear of wine.


    At least now I think it''s good to drink, and the confusion gradually dissipates with the wine burp.


    One by one, and then three after another, my mind began to get confused, but not so bad.


    "Boss, are there any vacancies?" A delicate voice sounded in front of me, I looked up at random.


    A big breasted woman in a sleeveless dress and evening makeup is asking the boss about the vacancy.


    I turned to drink.


    "Not for the time being, beauty. You have to wait a moment." The boss said with a simple smile.

 Chapter 43

    "Isn''t it over there ready to eat? I''ll sit over there. " "I''m a regular customer. Boss, you don''t even arrange seats for others."


    "This..." The boss was a little embarrassed.


    I feel a little strange, turned around to see that the big chest woman is staring at my seat.


    Want to let me go, ha ha, no way.


    "Boss, I''ll have another roast for everything I ordered just now." I sneered at the boss and glanced at the sullen big breasted woman.


    The boss laughed and asked in embarrassment, "is the beauty to take away?"


    I slowly shook my head. "No, I''ll finish here. I have time to eat slowly tonight."


    "You You''re too much, standing in the manger, you occupy a table by yourself. What do you mean? " The big breasted woman ran to me, and her chest swayed violently with the ups and downs of her chest.


    I looked at her coldly, "didn''t you hear that I just ordered something with the boss. Who stipulated that one person can''t use a table? Do you want me to take my seven aunts with me every time I eat? "


    "Ha ha..." The laughter of watching was heard nearby, and her face turned white.


    She pointed to me and roared, "don''t make trouble for yourself. I''ll sit here tonight. You know better and go away with your kebab."


    I chewed the squid slowly, frowned and asked, "do you want me to get out?"


    "I just told you to get out of here. If you don''t, I''ll call someone right away." Then she took out her mobile phone from her bag and pretended to make a phone call.


    Seeing this, the boss ran to me in a hurry, but he said to me with regret, "beauty, do you think it''s good to do this? I''ll free the stool for drinks. If you go to sit next to me, they are many, and you''ll be alone."


    I glanced at the high stool in front of the stall. People with a little bigger buttocks would show half of their buttocks outside. Would the boss use it as my desk?


    "Boss, they have a lot of people, but they don''t have to spend more than me. You don''t have to greet other guests tonight. I''ll take all the things." I sneered.


    As soon as the words of the giant "local tyrant" were uttered, not only the boss was stunned, but the diners nearby also cast different eyes.


    I''ve never been angry with anyone. I''ll have to fight with this big breast girl tonight.


    People who are not polite and disrespectful are not worth giving her any face.


    "Ha ha, you have money. Who do you think you are? Other people have a mole on their face, but you have a face on a mole."


    "Ha..." There was an explosion in all directions.


    I grabbed the beer bottle and stood up, and the big breasted woman subconsciously stepped back.


    "One more word." I looked at her with a slight frown, and the anger in my chest was burning with the help of alcohol.


    The big breasted woman grabbed her bag and was so nervous that she couldn''t speak easily, "let Let you Let''s have a table Very Is it difficult? "


    "Beauty, don''t do this. OK, all right, just sit here. I''ll try to arrange seats for them. Don''t do it." Hand in hand to the boss.


    I have a light look at the boss, holding the bottle and sitting down.


    The big breasted girl suddenly turned around and ran to the stall. Wei Qu Baba''s coquettish voice said, "baby, you''re here, but you don''t have a seat. That woman is very fierce. If she doesn''t give up her seat, she will hit me. It''s frightening..."


    I follow the reputation, the big chest woman has been posted to the whole person.


    The big breasted girl''s body tilted for a moment, and a cold and evil face came into my eyes.


    Kevin!


    I can''t help holding the bottle. If the beast dares to offend me, I really have to teach him how to behave with this bottle today.


    Cowen also saw me at the moment. His eyes were cold, without any anger, or even empty.


    "I''ll just have the boss deliver it later, darling." Kewen said lightly and left with the waist and legs of the big breasted woman.


    "But they just want to eat here. What can I do?"


    Cowan didn''t speak, just a slight frown at the big breasted woman.


    The next second, the big breasted woman shivered a little, the second changed into a small sheep took his arm and left quietly.


    I''ll go. This is what kind of lechery''s momentum, which makes the woman shiver with fear.


    I was secretly surprised.


    I have also heard that many rich playful men play with women, cruel and bad, but most of that is because money controls the women who worship money.


    But the look in Cowen''s eyes and the expression of the big breasted woman just now are not the fear that money can create.


    Cowen is equal to devil plus beast plus metamorphosis, which should be the case.


    I was surprised that a storm had come to an end.


    The boss apologized to me and said that he was also a small businessman and didn''t want to offend anyone. In order to make up for the disrespect for me just now, I will be exempted from the bill tonight.


    I laughed, but I paid and left with my new beer.I was standing on the sidewalk outside the barbecue stand, drinking against the telegraph pole. Although I was still a little confused, I felt so comfortable.


    At this time, I saw Cowen''s valet, the man who had instructed me to buy Tom''s steak, got out of the car and went straight to the barbecue stand. He should have ordered the order for the big breasted woman and then delivered it.


    I suddenly had an idea. I followed the valet to see where Cowen lived. As long as I knew where he lived, I could get to know him from the people around him.


    Even if he can''t ask anything important, at least others know his usual style. For example, he took a woman home one day, two women home one day, one man and two women


    I''ve been amused by my own wishful thinking. If it''s true, Kevin is bad enough.


    Twenty minutes later, the valet got on the car with a paper bag full of kebabs.


    I quickly took a taxi and asked the driver to keep as far as possible to follow.


    The guy didn''t seem to realize there was a car following him, drove straight in, and finally drove into the basement of a luxury hotel.


    "Miss, I can''t go in. Can you get off here?" The driver said helplessly.


    I nodded, pushed open the door, got out of the car and stood at the corner of the hotel.


    Cowen actually took a big breasted girl to open a house. People of his identity should also have a lot of real estate in this city, but he took women to the hotel. Is it a special hobby or something else?


    I thought about it for a moment, and I was ready to go into the hotel to find out whether Cowen had reserved a room in the hotel, or whether he had just opened a room just for an appointment.


    You can''t tell me when I ask the front desk. It''s the privacy of the clients. They will be very difficult to do.


    I''m going to learn something about Kevin from the cleaners.

 Chapter 44

    I went into the lobby of the hotel, sat on the sofa in the corner and pretended to play with my mobile phone. Yu Guang had been scanning around, waiting for cleaners or waiters to pass by.


    About ten minutes later, a staff member came over. She was carrying clothes in the bag. It seemed that she was preparing to go back after work.


    I quickly followed her out the door.


    "Can you wait, sister?" I walked up quickly with a smile and stopped the waiter.


    The waiter looked at me suspiciously, "what do you want from me?"


    "Well, I want to know someone with you." I put my hand out with a smile, pretended to look at her clothes, and stuffed two hundred dollars into her pocket.


    "You..."


    I leaned close to her and said in a low voice, "do you have a man named Kevin, the long-term guest of your hotel?"


    The other party was stunned and looked at me in surprise.


    "Don''t worry. I''m just asking. I''m not a bad person." I had a friendly smile, the other side''s face softened a lot.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t seem to have this guest," she thought


    "No? What about the check-in tonight? " I said, stuffing another two hundred dollars into her pocket.


    She quickly covered her pocket. "Miss, don''t do this. I can''t do it."


    "I Well, I''m the damned fiancee, and I''d like to investigate whether he''s out to open a house and fool around. He seldom comes home recently I said a sad look.


    It seems that for the Playboy, the same attitude in the same world, the staff in front of her are also a little angry. She took out her mobile phone and said indignantly, "OK, I''ll ask the colleagues at the front desk to check it, but you have to keep it confidential. After all, it involves customer privacy."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go back and deal with my family affairs, and I won''t give anyone any trouble." I put my hands together and said thank you very much.


    Soon, the results of the front desk inquiry came out. Not to mention tonight, there were no customers named "Kerwin" in the hotel this week, not even those with surname Ke.


    I was stunned, the hotel is real name registration system, and there are camera face recognition and other things, as Keven used other people''s ID card registration?


    "Congratulations, miss. Your husband didn''t do anything sorry for you." The staff slapped me on the shoulder with a smile, then took out the money I put in and put it back into my hands.


    "In fact, the most important thing in marriage is mutual trust. Suspicions give birth to dark ghosts, which are usually nothing. However, some bad things happen in mutual suspicion. Since you love him, you should trust him."


    The staff were comforted like a big sister. I couldn''t laugh or cry. I saw Kevin''s foundation enter the basement. It was strange that Kevin was not in the hotel.


    Thanks to the staff, I turned to look at the hotel behind me, confused.


    It''s Kevin who hasn''t arrived at the hotel yet, but the valet has passed by first, so he hasn''t registered and can''t find it?


    Or does Ke Wen really not live here and cook his own kebabs?


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt something was wrong. I decided to go back and verify my idea.


    I quickly walked back to the side of the hotel, wondering what kind of excuse I should use to get in this time.


    "What do you want?" An angry voice suddenly sounded behind me. I was scared. I didn''t allow me to turn around. The other party had already grasped my arm tightly.


    I am surprised to turn back, it is that attendant, he a pair of triangular eyes with deep disdain.


    "You let me go." I shook my arm hard, but I didn''t.


    "You sneak into the hotel with me. Don''t think I don''t know." The attendant sneered.


    I pulled the corners of my mouth, frowned and laughed, "I''ll follow you? This road, this hotel is your home, you can only walk alone, funny, let go


    "No nonsense, just call the police." A cold word, my back involuntarily a cold.


    covin came to me with his hands in his pocket. His jacket was stripped off, and the button of his shirt was unruly untied.


    I guess I can''t wait to be intimate with big breasted women just now.


    Lascivious!


    "Yes, if you don''t let go, I''ll call the police!" I glared at the valet and broke free, but the next second he grabbed me.


    "Mr. Ke asked me to call the police and send you to the police station!" The valet said coldly, "you follow Mr. Ke and try to invade Mr. Ke''s privacy. The police uncle will educate you well."


    My eyes widened and my scalp tingled with anger.


    "Kevin, what do you mean, you call the police and arrest me and say I''m following you?" I bit my lip and said, "you really think you are a big star. I follow you. Ha ha, you are really joking."


    Cowen looked at me coldly, his back to the light, his gloomy face exuded a kind of suffocating handsome, and my heart was a little disordered for a moment.


    "I never joke with people." With that, he gave me a cold look, turned and strode away.


    "Hello, Hello, you stop for me. What are you slandering me for following you? I''ll sue you for slander!" I was so angry and impatient that I couldn''t shake my hands like a pair of tongs.That guy really called and sent me to the police station on the charge of tracking and harassing others.


    No matter how I explained it to the police, they would not believe me. I just happened to pass by.


    They all agreed that I was a woman who was confused by secret love.


    I want to follow my sweetheart and spy on his privacy, even make a series of harassment, even revenge.


    I was already very angry. At this time, I couldn''t calm down more. I felt like a crazy woman walking on the edge of mental breakdown.


    I offered bail, but the police didn''t allow me to call my friends. It had to be my relatives or the leader of the unit.


    It was obviously unrealistic to call my father or Jibo. I had to call the minister.


    The minister, who has always advocated health preservation, had already been sleeping in France when I called.


    By the time he got me out of the police station, we were sitting in the 24-hour KFC restaurant. It was almost two o''clock.


    "Minister, I''m really sorry to call you up at this time, which will affect your rest May I have a coke for you


    The minister waved his hand, "I don''t drink carbonated drinks. It''s bad for my health."


    "A cup of hot milk, then?"


    "The calories are too high for me to drink." The minister shook his head. "You are so bold that you dare to follow Mr. Ke. You are playing with fire."


    I''m sorry, the minister, I''m sorry, he didn''t really want to rub my lips tonight


    "Don''t say that. I never believe in chance."

 Chapter 45

    The air conditioner suddenly seemed to get colder. I looked up at the minister''s meaningful eyes, and felt uneasy.


    "In fact, you are lucky, Tang Jiena. You will soon be valued by general manager Qin when you enter the company. If you are given such a good opportunity, you can work steadfastly. There is really no need to care about the things you should not care about." The minister said seriously.


    After a pause, I asked cautiously, "minister, what is the relationship between Mr. Ke and Mr. Qin? How can I feel that Mr. Qin always gives him face?"


    The minister frowned. "That''s why you''ve been paying attention to Mr. Ke?"


    I was surprised, "minister, I just feel very curious. After all, in the whole company, Mr. Qin is the highest power."


    The minister raised the corner of his mouth, and his smile was particularly profound and complicated. "It''s not that I said you should sometimes really not think about things that have nothing to do with yourself. Not only can you get nothing, but you will bring trouble to yourself and recognize yourself is very important."


    It seems that the minister''s ability to use these resources for a long time seems to be more difficult to understand than that of other people who have been able to use these resources for a long time


    My old blood almost spurted out. The minister thought I was a toad who wanted to get close to Kevin and try to be his companion!


    So he reminds me in a roundabout way that I can do my job well. Even if I want to catch such a rich and handsome man, I should first see what I look like.


    I was depressed, but the minister''s speculation on me was an invisible layer of protection, so that he would not go deep into my real identity.


    "Minister, I remember all your teachings today, but I really don''t have those irreconcilable wishes. It''s just because Mr. Ke has made me lose my job several times, and even Mr. Qin has to tolerate him a little bit, so I doubt whether he has a strong background?"


    The minister''s eyebrows fluttered. He looked up at the ceiling and took a deep breath. "I only vaguely know that Mr. Ke is related to Mr. Qin, but he is not a close relative."


    "So it is. No wonder Mr. Ke can walk across the company."


    "It''s too late. Go back quickly. Don''t do this kind of adventure again. I can''t protect you if anything happens again." The minister gave me a very official smile and got up to leave.


    Kewen, the Qin family, is indeed inextricably linked.


    In the morning, I called gibel and told him what I had learned last night.


    The front desk can''t find Kevin''s registration information. It''s very likely that "Kevin" is not his name on his ID card, but a name he uses for business and communication.


    In addition, he is related to the Qin family.


    "I didn''t know anything about him for a long time


    "He has ulterior motives to cover up his identity with this name. I think he and the Qin family have done a lot of shady things, and they are still going on." I frowned and said in a deep voice, "brother Ji, you and my father should be careful."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be OK, and I won''t let uncle Yin do anything. You''re investigating him. Is there anything wrong?" Gibel asked, worried.


    Of the things I told him just now, of course, I concealed the fact that I was thrown into the police station by Kevin.


    I laughed and pretended to be relaxed and said, "no, I went to the company. I''ll call you later if something happens."


    "Well, be careful on the way."


    The dialogue with Jibo is always like a family member. Since I was young, I was very lonely. There was no brother, sister, brother or sister. In such a complicated family background, I was the only one fighting alone.


    It wasn''t until Jibo followed my father that I found myself much more relaxed. Even the heaviest burden at home was thrown to Jibo.


    This man deserves our family''s lifetime to thank him.


    It''s still too hot in August. If you don''t turn on the air conditioner at night, you will always dream in a mess.


    This time, I went back to the studio in high school. The furnishings in the studio had not changed in my dream for so many years, including the ceiling fan with "wheezing" on the top of my head.


    But the familiar figure is not in, I stand in the empty studio, lost waiting.


    Wake up because I can''t stand the heartache, I can''t help humming, powerless to touch the bedside lamp.


    When the light was on, I managed to get a little comfort, grabbed my mobile phone and opened wechat.


    Just an hour ago, Shi Minyuan updated a news of his circle of friends. It was the painting he finished that day, with two words, "lost."


    What do you mean? I have no sleep, and my heart is cold.


    Shi Minyuan hair things are always very profound, people can not understand, even his mind is difficult to guess.


    In the past, when he was together, he would always look at the distance in silence, or suddenly face a book, a picture for a long time.I carefully asked him, what are you thinking, are you not happy?


    Often his answer is, "nothing, just thinking about something."


    Mystery like man, let me infatuated for so many years.


    And what I didn''t expect was that I could see his circle of friends again. Before he got married, he blocked me. Now I see that he shows his circle of friends for nearly half a year.


    Previously released things have been deleted or hidden by him, only the one just posted.


    Is something wrong with him? He and Li dan''er No, absolutely not!


    I throw down my cell phone, cover my quilt and force myself to sleep. The more I don''t care, the more I like to think. It''s a disease.


    Confused thoughts did not get a bit of relief, I half awake until dawn.


    In the afternoon, I was holding a meeting with several colleagues of the working group when Liu Qingqing called suddenly.


    I quickly pressed it off and resumed the meeting, but the dead woman called again.


    I''m going to press it again. My colleague said with a smile, "sister Na, please answer the phone first. We''ll discuss it again."


    "Oh, well, I''m sorry." With a grateful smile, I flew to the balcony with my mobile phone.


    "Liu Qingqing, I want to ask you, what''s the matter with you? You have to call me vigorously. I''m in a meeting now!" I growled in disgust.


    "I tell you, Li dan''er''s child is gone."


    I immediately carved wood and clay, "how How What''s going on? "


    "I also heard from friends of Li dan''er''s friends. Just yesterday, I felt uncomfortable in my stomach and went to check. As a result, the child was stillborn. It''s really tragic."

 Chapter 46

    My head went off with a buzz.


    For a long time, I stammered, "well Now How about it? "


    "What else, the children are gone, a group of sad, this is completely over."


    Liu Qingqing a "completely finished", scared me all over the cold, I was worried, she still quickly said that sentence I did not want to hear.


    "They are divorced and divorced..."


    "Crow''s mouth!" I scolded angrily, "at this time, you will accumulate some virtue, don''t curse others, they are already very hurt."


    "Tang Jiena, you are a fool. Am I the kind of poisonous woman who curses people? I speak from the point of fact. In short, I have seen through Shi Minyuan''s virtue from the very beginning. He is not slag. You can wait for the result."


    Liu Qingqing has hung up the phone for a long time, and I am still holding my mobile phone in a daze.


    She suddenly lost her child. Does it have anything to do with me?


    Back to the conference room to open the meeting, I immediately buried my head secretly checked Baidu.


    "Fetal stop development reason", "pregnant women''s bad mood can lead to fetal stop fetal movement?"


    I checked a lot, no matter what answer will have a statement, pregnant women''s mood is really closely related to the development of the fetus.


    My heart was creeping. Looking back on what happened before, I felt more and more that I was an invisible executioner. If I hadn''t caused those conflicts, why should Li dan''er be unhappy?


    After work, I called Liu Qingqing for help.


    I said to go to the hospital to see Li dan''er, Liu Qingqing immediately a pile of abuse.


    "You''re stuck in the door, aren''t you? Who is in need of your broken fruit? If you go to see her, do people need you to see it? Don''t look for scolding. People are in a mess now. "


    I touched my hot face and explained in embarrassment, "why don''t I go and have a look at her secretly, and I''ll come back? So my conscience will be better. "


    "Please, you are far away from their life, which is the biggest remedy for them. Don''t talk about guilt. The key person in this matter is Shi Minyuan, it has nothing to do with you!"


    "Qingqing can''t say that. If I hadn''t met Shi Minyuan before, I wouldn''t have..."


    "He asked you to go, OK?" Liu Qingqing interrupted me. I was in a pause.


    "I only tell you this situation, you don''t have to worry about it. Li dan''er takes a rest in the hospital for a few days and goes home to recuperate. It''s very common for the fetus to stop growing. She will survive."


    I bit my lips and nodded vigorously. The matter has come to this point. Liu Qingqing''s suggestion is right.


    I''m going, and I''ll only start the war again.


    No wonder Shi Minyuan also sent two meaningful words, "lost.".


    Have not seen the child, has lost the qualification to be a father, Shi Minyuan must be very painful now.


    I was powerless to lie on the steering wheel, guilt and heartache almost let me breathe.


    God, can you stop torturing them?


    For a few days, I was so stiff that I couldn''t get over myself. I always felt that I was walking on the road with the words "executioner" engraved on my face.


    In the evening, the weather finally had a trace of cool.


    I sat on the balcony for a long time, the coffee in my hand has become cold.


    Vaguely heard the mobile phone ringing, I just got up and went back to my room.


    It''s my dad!


    "Jena, are you ok? Why didn''t you answer so many phone calls?" On the other end of the phone, my dad''s tone was full of worry.


    I was stunned, and then realized that I had been in a very serious daze.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, Dad. I was in the shower and just came out." I lied.


    "In this way, you''re OK. I''m afraid you''ll have an accident." My dad said with a deep sigh.


    "What''s wrong with dad?" I said


    "The company''s New Zealand purchasing channel has been yellowed. Now the company''s product chain has stopped. Your brother Ji has been busy repairing it recently, but it is estimated that there is no hope."


    "Did Qin family do it?" I asked anxiously, palm is also wet.


    My father said, "it''s very possible that after all, this purchasing channel has been good for so many years. Now there is something wrong with Qin family."


    I''m angry and anxious. The Qin family''s chess is getting bigger and bigger.


    "What can I do now?"


    My father eased his breath, "I''ve started to prepare for going abroad, but it takes time. After all, with so many industries and procedures, you can pretend to be OK for the time being and do your work well. Don''t let Qin Zhenfei see the flaws."


    "Ha ha, my own home suffered a strong blow, but I am helping my enemy''s company, which is too ironic." I bit the back teeth, hate said.


    "Jenna, don''t say that. Your role over there is to stare at Qin Zhenfei. At least we can know a little about what he wants to do, and the clues you have collected are very useful. You are excellent, kid."This praise makes me sad.


    "I''ve been working on that project recently, and I''ve got some new information. I''ll send it to brother Ji''s email and let him sort it out. You can see if it''s useful."


    "OK, but you should be careful. The Qin family is very keen."


    My father told me a few more words, said some words to ease my heart, but my heart is still heavy.


    Hang up the phone, I immediately open the computer, the latest take over the information sorted out, sent to the mailbox of Jibo.


    In fact, I despise the underground work similar to the secret service, but now our family really does not have the ability to stand on the table and fight the Qin family face to face.


    I can, but my dad can''t. He has a family and a career and has a lot of concerns.


    It seems that the Qin family won''t bring our family down. They will never stop. When we go abroad, we will have a clean slate?


    When I walked into the gate of Xingyue with a complex mood, I was full of contradictions and a sense of guilt. Sometimes I really want to do something about some materials and make trouble for Qin Zhenfei.


    But on second thought, I was able to hold back. Qin Zhenfei couldn''t do anything like that. It would only involve my family behind me.


    Saturday afternoon.


    I ordered a takeaway, then dropped my cell phone and sat in front of the computer in a daze.


    The smell of food from the building next door drifted in through the window, and I was heartbroken.


    Is that a simple flavor? No, it''s the smell of life, the smell of happiness.


    Only those who don''t have family happiness and love eat takeout every day and take work as their partner.


    The mobile phone rings suddenly, I quickly grab over to have a look, I always look forward to someone calling, although also know impossible.


    It''s Liu Qingqing.


    Now when I see her phone, I''m in a mess for fear of hearing terrible news.

 Chapter 47

    "North nose -" Liu Qingqing''s delicate and greasy voice came, and I had goose bumps all over my body.


    "Die! If you have something to say, don''t disgust me I said with a smile and a sigh of relief. She should not tell me something bad.


    "Don''t be so fierce. I don''t owe you anything. Come out and have dinner right now. Liu Jianwei''s treat. Come on!"


    I was a little surprised. Liu Jianwei is Liu Qingqing''s current boyfriend. That day, she drove my car to the party and came back to take Liu Jianwei''s car.


    I''ve never met Liu Jianwei since they were good. I was really surprised that he suddenly invited me to dinner.


    I declined a few words with Liu Qingqing. She was very resolute and insisted that I go.


    Is it possible that they are going to get married, so they bring their boyfriends to see my "family members".


    Go ahead, go ahead. Anyway, I have to have some entertainment. I''ll be depressed if I stay at home.


    When I went out, the takeout also arrived. I took a quick bite and put it into the refrigerator. If it would be boring, I would come back and eat it.


    An Italian restaurant in a prime location is decorated with exquisite connotation and plays elegant classical music.


    Well, that Liu Jianwei should be a man of good taste.


    "Jenna, this way."


    When I heard Liu Qingqing calling me, I forgot the past and was disappointed.


    Beside Liu Qingqing, the man with small eyes wearing a light blue casual suit and a greasy head is smiling at me with a pale face and unhealthy indulgence.


    That kind of smile is full of social sense, without any temperature.


    This must be Liu Jianwei.


    I walked quickly to Liu Jianwei and said with a polite smile, "Hello, Mr. Liu. I''m Qingqing''s best friend, Tang Jiena."


    "Hello, Jenna. You are much prettier than in the picture." Liu Jianwei smiles and takes a look at Liu Qingqing. "She showed me a lot of pictures of you two before. I finally saw you this time."


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Liu." I smile unnaturally, he this what bullshit praise, good fake.


    Liu Qingqing stretched out his hand and pushed me. "Don''t be a Mr. Liu''s. my dear is a company owner, not a private school worker."


    This sentence made Liu Jianwei and I laugh. I was a little embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can call me whatever you like, whatever you like." Liu Jianwei smiles and pushes the menu in front of me.


    Although Liu Jianwei didn''t feel very good to me, he was polite enough to be a gentleman. I don''t know how many times stronger than Kevin''s arrogant big jerk.


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, how can you think of something unclean when you eat!


    After dinner, they pulled me to karaoke. I didn''t want to go, but because of Liu Qingqing''s face, I could only nod.


    At the moment when Liu Jianwei left, my disappointment with him increased a lot.


    His legs are so short that the whole person is less than 1.7 meters tall. What''s more, the ratio of those two legs to the upper body is really ugly.


    While he was answering the phone, I secretly pulled Liu Qingqing over, frowned and whispered, "what''s your vision? You wear high-heeled shoes almost like him, interesting?"


    Liu Qingqing winked at me, "is money not enough to cover up these shortcomings?"


    I rolled my eyes. "But can''t you find a handsome guy with money and long legs?"


    Liu Qingqing took a deep breath and suddenly stuck it on my ear.


    Her warm breath blew on my cheek, and I blushed subconsciously, "go away, don''t be so disgusting."


    With a vague smile, she said word by word, "I would like to, but Kevin is not a good bubble."


    My eyes were wide open. "You..."


    Liu Qingqing gave me a bad smile and turned to take Liu Jianwei''s arm.


    The dead woman probably didn''t know how terrible Cowan was. She still had this idea.


    Sitting in the back seat, I still couldn''t help sending her a wechat. If I didn''t say it in time, I was afraid it would be overdue.


    "You can hang out with anyone, but Kevin can''t. don''t burn yourself with fire!"


    Liu Qingqing looked at the wechat, turned back to me and blew my eyes. Her red lips opened and spat out a word, "get out.".


    Liu Jianwei, who was driving, turned to look at her and said with a soft smile, "what''s the matter? What are the two little girls saying?"


    Liu Qingqing raised her long hair and tooted her sexy mouth, "I won''t tell you."


    "Cut, little sample."


    I looked at the two people''s teasing, suddenly in my heart sour, how about short legs, a boyfriend is can be arbitrary coquettish ah, I have no half of my boyfriend, what qualifications do you think of other people''s short legs?


    Push open the door of K room, a carnival and extravagant mixed taste immediately rushed to the face.


    Those men and women are a terrible enthusiasm, it is clearly the first time they meet, but they treat me like a good friend.


    I deal with it rigidly, then shrink into the corner of the sofa and take out my mobile phone."Jenna, I''d like to introduce you to a handsome man."


    I looked up. Liu Qingqing and Liu Jianwei had put a tall man near me. A tall man''s perfume came into my nasal cavity. I can''t help shaking.


    "Hans, ABC, a top student at Yale University, majoring in art and design."


    As soon as Liu Jianwei''s voice fell, Liu Qingqing immediately added with a bad smile, "he is 180, Capricorn, and has a mermaid line. Of course, you can check it later..."


    "Liu Qingqing!" I hit her red in the face.


    "You talk slowly." Liu Jianwei said this with profound meaning, and then took Liu Qingqing away.


    My God, this is the rhythm of introducing a boyfriend to me. It''s ridiculous.


    The man in front of him is white and tender, his chin is sharp, his facial features are soft and masculine, and with his broken hair, he is the man coming out of the cartoon.


    He was dressed in a white shirt with a faint smile like cappuccino.


    "Hello, Nana. My name is Hans."


    My tiger body a shock, even the voice is so good, so perfect man, unexpectedly single?


    "I I It''s Donna. They Their friends... " I stammered and held out my right hand.


    Hans gently held my hand, and I nodded politely to draw my hand. He suddenly clenched it.


    "Well?" I was startled and my heart beat fast.


    Hans still smile, eyes gently look at me, his long eyelashes every flash, my world will blow a whirlwind.


    "Would you like to check my Mermaid line?"


    I


    My brain was so blank that I almost stopped breathing.


    After a few seconds reaction, I hastily took out the hand, "no, she said nonsense, she is a neuropathy."


    My cheek was boiling hot, and I lowered my head to the tea table to feel a glass of wine. Unexpectedly, I just touched the cup, and he held the edge of the cup.

 Chapter 48

    I was shocked.


    Raised his head, just on his affectionate eyes.


    "It''s bad for girls to drink less wine."


    A soft word, let my heart melt.


    "Drink juice." Hans held up the juice and handed it to my lips, which almost made me confused.


    "Oh, thank you." I dry smile, took a drink of juice.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the handsome boy effect. I think this glass of juice is extremely sweet and delicious. It seems that I haven''t drunk such a delicious juice for more than 20 years.


    Hans is very elegant but humorous, and he can take care of my mood. He can be very sensitive to some topics that I am not interested in, and then change the topic.


    After chatting for a while, I unconsciously relaxed. It''s really nice to chat with the handsome guy.


    Of course, I still did not fall into the enemy completely. I have been thinking about whether he is polite to chat with me or to be my partner?


    No, no, no, I can''t be such a good-looking guy!


    But the handsome guy in front of me is really too sweet, every move, between the lines let me hard to resist.


    I guess I don''t have the chance to contact with the handsome guy, so the resistance to the handsome guy is almost zero. It''s too dangerous.


    At a quarter past ten, I held my mobile phone to remind myself that I had to cut off the "tender love" and hurry home to wake up.


    "Hans, I''m sorry. I have to go back. There''s a lot of work to do." I stood up and said with an apologetic smile.


    Hans also rose to his feet. "Then you won''t be delayed. I''ll take you down."


    This sentence makes me feel good for him, and he is not that kind of glib bad man.


    As far as he wants to send it, I''d like to.


    Knowing that I was going to leave, Liu Qingqing and Liu Jianwei insisted on pulling me to play for a while. Later, they agreed to let me go after seeing me firmly. However, they still told Hans to send me back.


    Out of the K room, I exhaled a sigh of relief, I was afraid that if I stayed down, I would really fall into the bewitching array of handsome men.


    "I''ll take it for you." Hans said in a soft voice. He took my bag and carried it in my hand.


    My heart trembles, and no man has ever carried my bag for me. How can I do it?


    "No, I''ll do it." I reached out to grab my bag, but Hans gently held my hand and naturally pulled me to the elevator.


    At that moment, I seemed to fly into the colorful clouds. My body was so light and happy, and my heart was full of countless brilliant flowers.


    Hans''s hands were steady and comfortable, without the hardness of a man''s joints.


    No, I''m a man of great self-control.


    Read between, I flurried to get rid of his hand, step forward to press the elevator, heart or jump very fast.


    Hans did not directly attack my embarrassment, he was still very easy to chat with me, let me not a bit unnatural.


    Considerate, too considerate, the difference between men and men is really more than a little bit.


    The elevator did not come up, at this time, I caught a glimpse of a familiar figure, the brain suddenly "buzz" of the explosion.


    I turned my head, and within two meters of us, Cowen was standing facing me, and a man was nodding to report something to him.


    He was dressed in black, with his hands full of ruffian pockets. He was looking at me with cold and sharp eyes at the moment.


    As if I had been burned by fire, I shivered suddenly, and my eyes were terrible.


    I quickly side over the body, the corner of the mouth uneasy twitch, haunted, why to see him everywhere, why!


    "Nana, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you feeling well?" Hans asked with concern.


    I shook my head. The next second, I quickly stretched out my right arm and took Hans''s arm. My body was also closely pasted on it. I forced myself to say, "it''s just a little dizzy."


    "Do you want to go to the hospital?" Hans frowned a little and touched my forehead.


    "No, just a hug." I tried to resist the nausea in my heart, Jiao didi said, and put my body closer to Hans''s body.


    Yu Guangzhong, I seem to see Cowen''s incredible eyes.


    Ha ha, I just want to show him, isn''t it ironic that I''m ugly again and again? I''m going to show it now. Such a big handsome guy still cares for me!


    And Hans didn''t let me down. He put his arm around me, put his chin on my forehead and said softly, "it''s OK. It''s better to lean on me."


    His warm body temperature and the masculine smell of attractive fragrance all make my blood vessels swell, but what I care about most now is Kevin''s idea.


    I just want him to be severely beaten in the face. It''s a bastard''s idea to judge people by their appearance.


    The elevator door opened and Hans and I entered the elevator like conjoined twins. When the elevator door was closed, I immediately pushed open Hans and walked out a few steps."What''s the matter, Nana, aren''t you dizzy?" Hans asked suspiciously.


    I hold the shoulder unnatural smile, "much better now, thank you for borrowing my chest to rely on."


    Hans raised the corner of his mouth, a charming smile rippled. "If it can make you feel better, you can rely on it for a while."


    "Oh, no, no, I''m not dizzy now." Where do I dare to lean on it again? I''m worried that I will have a lustful heart. What should I do if I push him down in this elevator.


    I came here in Liu Jianwei''s car. I wanted to take a taxi back, but Hans wanted to drive me.


    I insisted on refusing, mainly because I didn''t want the unfamiliar men to know where I lived. I always had a kind of vigilance in my subconscious.


    "I heard Qingqing say that you have a lot of great works. When can you take me to have a look?" Hans asked with a smile. He talked to me a lot about art just now. He was more advanced than that wonderful artist before.


    I secretly sigh how there are such perfect men in the world, who are handsome and considerate, and who are so congenial with me and are keen on art.


    Probably, not only Shi Minyuan is a man, worthy of my understanding and even love.


    As soon as the idea came to light, I was heartbroken.


    "Another day. I have to go back today. Goodbye." I took a look at him, turned and hurried away.


    Behind him, his advice was very clear, "pay attention to safety on the road."


    Back home, I shut myself in the bathroom and washed my body madly with hot water.


    Handsome boy is very good, but I dare not touch any more "love at first sight" story, the only ending is that I can''t fall in love with my whole body.


    What''s more, Hans and I are just meeting for the first time. Maybe his care for me tonight is just out of politeness. After all, I am Liu Qingqing''s friend, and he is also trying to give Liu Qingqing the face.

 Chapter 49

    Early in the morning, I finished packing and went downstairs.


    I was stunned before I got to the car.


    Hans stood in the morning light, smiling and looking at me affectionately.


    I pulled the corners of my mouth unnaturally, "Hans You Why are you here? "


    Hans came up to me and said softly, "good morning, Nana."


    "Good morning You What do you want? " I stammered.


    "I''m here to be your driver." Hans, laughing, went to his car and opened the door for me.


    I grabbed the strap of my bag, so surprised that I forgot to blink.


    "My driver will serve you wholeheartedly. Please get on the bus." Hans laughed.


    "No, I really don''t. I''ll just drive to the company myself..."


    Hans took my back and pushed me to the side of the car and gently pushed me into the front passenger seat.


    "Hans..."


    He sat next to me in the seat, tenderly fastened my seat belt, "for a woman, no matter how expensive the car is, you need a man to drive for her, otherwise it will be meaningless."


    I looked at him stupidly. He immediately gave me a wink full of electricity. At that moment, my mind was completely blank.


    On the car with relaxed music, sunny outside, sitting beside a handsome driver, this is my real life?


    I pinched my thigh. It hurt!


    It''s true, but it''s not what I want.


    Hans talked to me all the way. There was no boring moment. He was really talkative, but he had a good grasp of the scale and would not talk about topics that made me uncomfortable.


    When I got to the company, I asked him to stop, but he still insisted on sending me to the opposite side of the company.


    At this time, people come and go at the gate of the company. Many colleagues have seen me get off his car. I am embarrassed. But it is also a good thing to think about it and stimulate those who look down on me.


    Gossip is definitely the fastest spreading species in the world. One morning, when I got into Gao Fu Shuai, it spread all over the advertising department.


    Those female colleagues asked me with a smile whether I was in love. In fact, my heart was sour, and those male colleagues were also very surprised that I could catch such a high-quality winner.


    After work, Hans appeared at the door of the company to pick me up from work, and then took me to a very elegant restaurant for dinner.


    All of a sudden, I seem to live a world of two, but I know that all this is nothing. I want to end this "romantic game" quickly.


    For two days, Hans came to see me off to work and eat with me. He was so warm that I couldn''t refuse. But the more he did, the more hypocritical and terrible I felt.


    Maybe he''s so close to me that I''m so close to him.


    On the third night, I couldn''t help calling Liu Qingqing.


    "Please get Hans out of here. I''m so scared to stay with me every day. Don''t mess with me, OK?" I put the words straight to the point, and the tone was a little smelly.


    Liu Qingqing tut mouth, "people are chasing you, you really plan to be an old maid all your life with this attitude?"


    "Chasing..." "He chased me. Does he need to see an ophthalmologist? I, Tang Jiena, are not beautiful women, even ugly. Why should he chase me


    "One in a thousand interesting souls. He hasn''t seen any beautiful women in foreign countries for so many years, but what he needs is not that kind of leather bag. He loves you as a rare soul."


    What Liu Qingqing said was better than what he sang. I had a little bit of joy in my heart, but I soon woke up.


    "I don''t care. If he comes again tomorrow, I''ll break up with you!"


    Liu Qingqing scolded a dirty word, or reluctantly compromise, we two nonsense, she finally asked me a very shameless, "by the way, do you touch other people''s Mermaid line?"


    A few seconds later, my face flushed and I yelled out a word, "get out of here!"


    After I hung up, I closed my eyes and looked at the sofa, breathing deeply.


    In recent days, I admit that my life has been enriched a lot. It seems that if there is one more person in my life, there will be a lot of changes, especially for such a role.


    But now I can''t fall in love freely. I''m going to be engaged to Jibo. I''m just pretending. I have to act like a little. I can''t act with Jibo at the same time and make friends outside. It''s so chaotic.


    This handsome man named Hans, if he really loves my soul, will we have a little possibility?


    After I threatened Liu Qingqing, Hans did not come to see me off again, but he still called me every day, sent me wechat chat, and even ordered flowers to the company for me.


    The handsome boy effect is so magical, although I am restrained not to have further contact with him, but I can''t help being infected by the sweetness.


    I don''t feel pain when I get up every day. I don''t feel tired when I work for how long. I can laugh off the hard work of dog blood.I have a symptom of love?


    In the afternoon, I came out of the bathroom and was washing my hands when I heard a female colleague calling from the cubicle.


    "You have to step up, don''t be single. The ugly and earthy four eyed woman in our company has been soaked in a handsome man. Recently, she has been moistened by love, and her whole body is smelling of love."


    "Ha ha ha, how can she be true love like that? Maybe Gao Fu Shuai wants to use her. After all, the woman''s ability is first-class, and there is nothing else."


    I was so angry that my hair stood up. I wanted to rush over and kick the door of the cubicle and pull the gossip girl out to scold me.


    But they didn''t name me. Didn''t I scold myself for this trouble? I admitted that I was the ugly and ugly woman with a handsome face?


    I was so angry that I kicked the door of the bathroom. A dull sound scared the woman to scream. I snorted a warning and walked out of the bathroom.


    I went back to my office and sat down. I couldn''t help but make an angry expression in my circle of friends.


    I didn''t expect that soon Hans''s wechat message came, asking me what happened and comforting me for a long time.


    He was sincere in typing to comfort me, did not copy chicken soup text, also did not use expression pack to replace, this is enough to make me happy.


    Yes, a woman with a handsome man around, it will make people jealous, the best way to fight back is to go my own way, getting better and better, pissed off these lemonade.


    The Mid Autumn Festival is coming, and my heart is getting heavier and heavier.

 Chapter 50

    The Mid Autumn Festival is not only the day when I and Jibo are engaged, but also the death day of my mother.


    My dad planned our engagement on this day, perhaps in part because he wanted me to be unable to lie before my mother died.


    Three days later, Liu Jianwei and Liu Qingqing called me out again.


    This time, I was in a coffee shop, and I was just relieved. In nightclubs, there was a real sense of uneasiness.


    As soon as I sat down, I saw Liu Jianwei''s official smiling face, which was a bit flattering. I immediately understood that he was going to talk to me about business.


    Sure enough, after a few words of hypocrisy, he put a brand-name handbag in front of me, "it''s Qingqing who picked it for you, you should like it."


    Sitting on the side of Liu Qingqing is also smiling at me sweet, my heart anger immediately rose.


    "First introduce my boyfriend, and now give me luxury goods. If you have anything to say, you really don''t need to try to impress me with these things."


    When I said this coldly, the atmosphere immediately became a little awkward.


    Liu Jianwei pulled the corners of his mouth rigidly, "how can it be? You and Qingqing are good friends. We should introduce boyfriends to you or give you gifts. "


    "Please, if you still think of me as a friend, just say so." I looked at him coldly, trying to suppress my anger.


    Liu Qingqing coughed, turned to look at Liu Jianwei and winked at him, "I told you you don''t need to send these things to her. Is she short of bags? Don''t mention it to her. Just say it directly. "


    "Oh, all right, all right!" Liu Jianwei nods with a smile and pauses before he speaks out his intention.


    He wanted to invite Zhou Ning, the director of marketing department, to dinner with me, and then discuss with her whether he could cooperate with Liu Jianwei''s company.


    I immediately shook my head when I heard of it. "This is absolutely not possible. All projects of Xingyue have not been undertaken by outsourcing companies, so I''m sorry, I can''t talk to her about it."


    "Isn''t this not yet talked about? What if you''ve tried your best to communicate with her? " Liu Jianwei raised his eyebrows, which exposed the treachery of the businessman.


    "Don''t worry. As for the conditions, I''ll try my best to satisfy her, and I won''t treat you badly."


    This sentence made me more angry. Liu Qingqing realized that my face was not right. He pushed Liu Jianwei and explained with a smile, "honey, don''t think about it. He is such a straightforward person. Business people are always negotiating and getting used to it. I hope you can find a way to help him. His company is really good."


    They brainwashed me in turn, and I finally felt that I couldn''t wipe away Liu Qingqing''s face. I should have asked Zhou Ning to come out once in both emotion and reason. As for the result, it has nothing to do with me.


    After I went back, I sent a wechat to Zhou Ning. This person is usually very rigid. Probably because I am respected by Italy now, she gives me extra face and promises to meet me tomorrow night.


    The location was about a high-class tea restaurant near the company. At eight o''clock, she said that at that time, her son had finished his homework and she could get out.


    After making a decision, I put down my cell phone and went to the window to open it.


    When the night wind blows, I can''t help shivering.


    It will be September soon, and there is a bit more coolness in the night wind.


    There is really no free lunch in this world, and there is no sweet love falling from the sky.


    It turns out that Hans is just a human bomb that they use to attack me. I guess once my negotiation with Zhou Ning fails, Hans will immediately restore the relationship with me as an ordinary friend or even a stranger.


    When I think back to those romantic things that I had in mind before, I really want to beat myself to death.


    It doesn''t matter. The handsome guy is a real thing.


    It''s about time.


    I arrived at the parking lot opposite the tea restaurant at 7:45. As soon as I got off the car, Liu Qingqing called.


    "Honey, I''ll send you some content later. You can have a look and remember to talk to Zhou Ning at that time."


    I was confused. "Didn''t you say it before, just talk to her about the outsourcing company, what do you want to show me?"


    "That You have a look first Liu Qingqing then hung up the phone, and then the wechat message was sent.


    I opened it and I was furious.


    Dare Qing, these two people did not let me go to Zhou Ning to talk about the cooperation of outsourcing companies. In fact, they wanted me to be a spy and extract some core data and channel information from Zhou Ning''s mouth.


    "Liu Qingqing, what do you think of me? What a friend you are to keep me in the dark again and again I roared angrily, and I wanted to reach out and grab her from the other end of the screen.


    "Don''t get angry. Listen to me. We are also working with their company temporarily."


    "Shut up, I don''t want to listen to your hypocritical explanations. I didn''t expect you to be like this. Are you still the Liu Qingqing I know?" I was so angry that my nose became sour and my tears were coming down.There was silence at the other end of the phone for a while, and then she asked coldly, "what do you think it''s good for you to work for their company like this? Don''t forget, he''s your dad''s business competitor. "


    As if a basin of ice water poured down from the beginning, I hold the mobile phone, the whole person froze.


    These days, my father has been hit by the business, unexpected changes, so that he suffered a huge loss, Qin family in bit by bit slaughtered my father''s flesh and blood.


    Liu Qingqing''s words are right. I almost forget my identity now. I work hard in Xingyue Group every day. I''m working for my enemies!


    Therefore, I helped Liu Jianwei steal their business secrets and stabbed him in secret. What can''t be done?


    "If you don''t want to, forget it. I won''t force you." Liu Qingqing said coldly, "in a word, in this matter, I hope you understand that I am not as selfish as you imagine, I am also for your consideration, I am not a person without brains."


    "Yes, I''ll go in and talk to her." I blurted out, closed my eyes and took a deep breath.


    Liu Qingqing was surprised, "what? You mean you are willing to go in and talk about these things with Zhou Ning. I repeat, I hope you can ask about the contents sent to you in wechat, not the things mentioned last night... "


    "I know, I know. You wait for my result." I interrupted her and quickly hung up the phone. I was afraid that the next second I would regret it.


    I opened my wechat and read those contents carefully. Liu Jianwei was cruel enough. All the information I asked me was very core.

 Chapter 51

    I took a deep breath, put away my cell phone and walked towards the tea restaurant.


    To my surprise, Zhou Ning''s attitude towards me was very friendly, and did not pose a high attitude.


    After all, there was a ghost in my heart, and I was not in the state all the time. I talked about the business after a lot of talking with her.


    I first played the sideline ball, talked about some of the company''s major directions, and then began to move towards the core issues bit by bit.


    What makes me feel particularly guilty is that I thought Zhou Ning would be particularly alert to me. No matter what questions I asked, she would be very sensitive to ask me back, which made me down.


    But I didn''t expect that in fact, she trusted me, and there was no cover up between her talk.


    Maybe in her heart, she just regarded our meeting as a work exchange between two colleagues.


    Qin Zhenfei''s trust in me is my best umbrella, which will eliminate Zhou Ning''s many worries.


    With the gradual deepening of the topic, my heart is more and more uneasy.


    "Sister Zhou, is the current situation optimistic about the market?" When I asked this question, I couldn''t help but stand up.


    Zhou Ning indifferent smile, "you mean data?"


    "Well, yes." I slightly drooped my eyes and held up the cup, deliberately pretending to be very casual.


    "The data we have at present is very good, but wait a moment. I''ll ask my assistant to send it to me and I''ll show you."


    "Sister Zhou, I''ll ask you casually." I smile with embarrassment and my heart beats fast.


    "It doesn''t matter. You and I are all colleagues. It''s not good to communicate with each other." Zhou Ning finished and took out his mobile phone to send wechat to his assistant.


    I was waiting on pins and needles with the cup in my hands.


    A voice in my heart has been questioning me, Tang Jiena, isn''t it immoral for you to do so?


    You use Zhou Ning to divulge core data, and finally you implicate her. She is not your enemy. Why use a person who trusts you?


    My back was cold.


    Yes, I want to deal with the Qin family. I can use my ability. Why should I involve innocent people?


    After those data leaked out, Zhou Ning was finished. Looking back on Qin Zhenfei''s attitude towards Xu Yalei, we can imagine what kind of result Zhou Ning will be


    I had a violent shudder.


    "Tang Jiena, what''s wrong with you? Are you not feeling well?" Zhou Ning looked at me with concern, "is the air conditioner open too much?"


    "No, sister Zhou, nothing." I have a stiff smile.


    At this time, she has handed over her mobile phone, which is open excel. The data is like a sharp knife, which makes my heart ache.


    I don''t want to be such a mean person.


    I pretended to look at it, then nodded and returned the mobile phone to her. "It''s very good, sister Zhou. I really admire you. The marketing department is such a big camp. You can control it by yourself."


    Zhou Ning smile, modest said, "or we are more capable, so I do not have to worry too much."


    Looking at each other''s gentle smile, my heart also relaxed a lot.


    I almost became the devil that dragged her to hell.


    We had been chatting for more than an hour before we left. Before leaving, she patted me on the shoulder and sighed deeply.


    She said thank you for being able to chat with her about work in my spare time. Every day, I face people who talk with all kinds of faces. They are only for promotion and pay rise. She has not chatted with others about work like this for a long time.


    This made me almost kneel on the spot. Fortunately, my dirty thoughts didn''t come true.


    After Zhou Ning left, I sat in the car for a long time and then called Liu Qingqing.


    As soon as the phone rang, she answered it immediately. I can see that these two people have been waiting for my results.


    "What''s the matter? Have you asked?" Liu Qingqing can''t wait for the tone, let me in the heart special irritability.


    I closed my eyes and took a breath. "I didn''t ask. I didn''t want to do that."


    "What, are you kidding? You''ve been sitting with her for nearly two hours, and you didn''t even ask, is that woman hard to do?"


    "It''s not that she''s hard to do. She''s already shown me the forms, but I didn''t read them or ask them."


    "You..."


    "That will hurt her. I can''t implicate her. If I can get the data myself in the future, I will tell you."


    "When you have a chance later, can Liu Jianwei''s company still wait?" Liu Qingqing angrily roared, "I trust you so much, but you actually play me as a monkey!"


    "If you want to scold, just scold me. I won''t answer back. I really didn''t mean enough." I held my cell phone and my chest heaved violently.


    Although I didn''t help my sister to complete this task, I was magnanimous."I don''t want to scold you. Think about it yourself and stop talking about it." Liu Qingqing coldly hung up the phone.


    I couldn''t help lying on the steering wheel. It doesn''t matter. If she broke up with me because of this, it only shows that our friendship has come to an end.


    The next day, the wind was calm and the waves were still. Nothing happened. But the more this happened, the more I felt it was the calm before the rainstorm.


    The next afternoon, the minister and I were in a meeting room.


    Xu Dekai suddenly pushed the door and came in. He swept around the crowd with a livid face, and finally locked his sharp eyes on me.


    My back a cold, in the heart instantly understood 89 points.


    "Tang Jiena, you come out." Xu Dekai''s voice was frightfully cold, and a thick layer of frost immediately formed over the conference room.


    In full view of the public, I stood up and whispered "sorry" to the minister and quickly stepped out of the office.


    Xu Dekai walked very fast. I looked at his cold back and my heart beat faster.


    Is it Zhou Ning who exposed me to talk to her about work in order to get the core data?


    Zhou Ning is also an actor.


    When I walked into Qin Zhenfei''s office, I was stupefied. Kevin was also there, and his face was even worse than Qin Zhenfei.


    I pretended to smile indifferently and looked directly at Qin Zhenfei and asked, "Mr. Qin, do you want me?"


    "Liu Jianwei, vice president of feiyuan company, reported you in real name, trying to steal the core data of Xingyue marketing department and sell it to him. But you suddenly repented. Are you dissatisfied with the price you negotiated?" Xu Dekai looked at me scornfully, his face cold and terrible.


    I went to his uncle. It was Liu Jianwei who made a report. It was cruel!


    Three pairs of full fire gaze at me, my mouth unnaturally twitch, "I, I did not."


    "Did you fail to negotiate the deal because the other side didn''t give enough money, or did they not meet your requirements? You tell the truth. " Xu Dekai asked sharply.

 Chapter 52

    "That''s not true." I shook my head and my hands were wet.


    "It''s the duck he found for you. It''s a bad duck?" I was sneered at.


    I look silly for a few seconds, "what chicken, duck?"


    Cowen got up and walked towards me. I subconsciously stepped back, only to bump my back against my desk and stop.


    "Hans, who was very sad with you that day, is the top duck in sky club. Are you still not satisfied?"


    Looking at the sharp arc of Cowen''s mouth, I felt as if I had fallen into the abyss and shivered.


    "You What nonsense are you talking about? How can Hans be a duck? What''s more, I''m just a common friend with him. You really know how to talk My mouth in sophistry, but the heart has been flustered.


    Xu Dekai snorted, "what kind of man can''t make in the sky club? I think you just fall into the other party''s gentle trap. It''s disgusting. "


    "She didn''t fall in, she asked for it on her own initiative." Cowen glanced back at Xu Dekai and said with a playful smile, "but her appetite is not small. A senior duck can''t satisfy her."


    "Don''t slander me I roared angrily, almost smoke on my head.


    Hans is a duck. It is estimated that he can''t run away. No wonder I wonder why there are so sweet and handsome men. Women like me are all upside down. Either the world is crazy or the other party really eats women''s food.


    Liu Qingqing and Liu Jianwei, these two big headed maggots, I can''t burn you alive!


    Qin Zhenfei asked in a cold voice, "I think I''m not thin on you, I give you all the important projects, but you repay the company like this, how do you think?"


    "It''s really not like this. Mr. Qin, I I''m not really a spy! " I was anxious to explain that Qin Zhenfei''s face was very cold and terrible, this level is estimated to be sad.


    "What the hell is going on? The other party''s evidence is conclusive, and I have also asked Zhou Ning. You do make an appointment to talk with her, and you try to make a routine around the core issue. I''ll see how you can argue. " Xu Dekai asked.


    I feel so guilty in my heart that I really offended Zhou Ning. How can I face it in the future.


    Ke Wen looked at Qin Zhenfei and said coldly, "directly sue her and give it to the relevant departments. There is no need to talk nonsense with her again."


    Xu Dekai also nodded and said, "I think Mr. Ke''s suggestion is right. Such a person can''t give her a chance. I''m afraid of Mr. Qin."


    My palms are getting wetter and wetter. Once I''m charged, all the secrets behind me will be investigated, and my dad and Jibo will naturally


    Liu Qingqing, Liu Qingqing, are you sent by heaven to deal with me?


    Qin Zhenfei frowned slightly, pondered for a moment, looked back at Xu Dekai and Ke Wen, and said faintly, "Xu, you can send Mr. Ke out first. I''ll talk to her."


    "Mr. Qin..." Xu Dekai''s face was hard to show, but because of Qin Zhenfei''s face, he could only nod.


    Ke Wen takes a hard look at Qin Zhenfei and strides out of the office with both hands in his pockets.


    At this time, the office only left me and Qin Zhenfei, four eyes opposite, my head "buzzing" once fried the pot.


    This is the man, his father did arms trading, was sentenced to prison, their family took us as the enemy, little by little began to retaliate against our family.


    Looking at his calm and helpless face, I will not forget their family''s cruel words to send Yin Jianhua to hell and rape and kill Yin Jianhua''s daughter.


    "Tell me, I''ll see what''s going on here." Qin Zhenfei''s peaceful tone pulled me back from the confused thoughts.


    Yes, no matter who the other person is, I have to play the play well first.


    I stood up and looked at him, word by word, saying, "I''m sorry, Mr. Qin. I did make an appointment with Zhou Ning for the purpose of helping my friend."


    Qin Zhenfei frowned slightly. He didn''t speak and motioned me to continue.


    "My friend''s boyfriend, Liu Jianwei, who reported me, wanted me to discuss with Zhou Ning to let their company undertake the outsourcing project of Xingyue. I didn''t think it had any harmful influence on Xingyue, so he agreed."


    Qin Zhenfei nodded.


    I guess these are consistent with what Zhou Ning said. It seems that Zhou Ning is not the kind of bad person who will be killed by the stone.


    "But when I was going to see Zhou Ning, they suddenly asked me to ask Zhou Ning about the content of the core data. I really wanted to help my friends at that time, so I agreed, but in the end, my conscience found out, so I jumped out of the blind spot of human nature."


    The last two words were disgusting and pretentious. I almost vomited when I said them myself, but Qin Zhenfei seemed to be very happy to hear.


    "You have some questions to hide." Qin Zhenfei looks at me, tone is very insipid, but let my hair stand on end.


    I''ll go. Did Liu Qingqing betray my family background with him?


    I pretended not to understand, "Qin Zong these are the truth, I have nothing to hide.""The other side said that another reason why you agreed to help is that your father and Qin are business rivals, right?"


    My heart "cluttered" for a moment, Liu Qingqing was really unreservedly poked me out, fortunately I left a hand at that time, did not tell her the real situation.


    A man changed her three outlooks, and our friendship had passed away before long live!


    I took a deep breath and pretended to be embarrassed and said, "yes, it is, but he is not accurate. My father''s business opponent is Xingyue, not Qin."


    Qin Zhenfei picked her eyebrows and said she didn''t understand.


    "When my father was in business, he was robbed by Xingyue one year. My father has always held a grudge in his heart, but Qin''s group has never had any business in China, and it has nothing to do with my father. How could my father have a grudge against Qin?"


    The more I say, the more down-to-earth in my heart, I''m not bad at that, Liu Qingqing will make up stories!


    "Liu Jianwei learned about my family situation from my friends, but it''s really immoral to stab the knife at this time. My father has been dead for many years, and now he has been used for consumption. It''s sad." I sniffed and rubbed my eyes.


    Yu Guangli Qin Zhenfei''s eyebrows relaxed for a while, and his eyes were also mild. I continued to make stories while forging iron.


    "Mr. Qin, Mr. Ke said that he wanted to investigate me, but you stopped me. It was your behavior that made me feel very warm. I made up my mind to work for you all my life." Speaking of this, my eyes are wet, acting has scared me.


    "I don''t want to mention it because I don''t want to talk about my father. In my eyes, he is a qualified father, but he thinks he is a failed entrepreneur."


    In the tearful eyes whirling, I sobbed and talked about my sad "life experience".

 Chapter 53

    Qin Zhenfei is holding her chest in both hands and leaning against the chair, waiting for me to speak quietly.


    "My father, Tang Zhirong, accumulated some wealth in his early years in business, but later the competition became increasingly fierce and the company''s operation went from bad to worse."


    "When I was 12 years old, my father died in a car accident. My mother left me to remarry and left to leave me to my relatives. I always lived on the property left by my father. Because of my appearance, I couldn''t find a suitable job until I started working in Xingyue."


    True and false content mixed together, it turned into a bitter story, after I finished, I actually had tears in the corner of my eyes.


    "My father is good at everything, but as a businessman, he was short-sighted. When he was robbed of business by Xingyue, he always held a grudge and instilled in me the idea of growing up strong and easy to deal with Xingyue."


    I sucked my nose and looked at Qin Zhenfei with a bitter smile and said, "but in the end, Xing Yue accepted me. Otherwise, I am still an unemployed young man waiting to die. Many things can''t be predicted by anyone, only gratitude."


    Qin Zhenfei exhaled a long breath, relaxed his body and sat up straight. "I admire you very much. I can distinguish what is affection and what is social rules at the most critical time."


    "No, I help her is not sentimental, it is evil, I safeguard the interests of Xingyue is not social rules, is the bottom line of my personality."


    "Well said." Qin Zhenfei clapped for me.


    I was stunned. Did Qin Zhenfei like to see chicken soup for the soul? These gorgeous and noble words worked well in him.


    I can''t help but feel a little proud. It seems that I''ve dealt with Qin Zhenfei.


    Qin Zhenfei stood up, took a cup of tea, looked at me and said, "you really did not let me down, you are very special, whether it is your ability or your quality, are worthy of praise."


    "No, this matter I still moved the idea that shouldn''t be, so, still ask Qin Zong to punish me, I won''t have no count in my heart." I looked directly at Qin Zhenfei, not daring to dodge.


    Qin Zhenfei calmly shook his head, "I always don''t like to punish anyone, as long as you make it clear, it''s more useful than punishment. You go on working, but I suggest you invite Zhou Ning to have a meal some other day and explain it well."


    I was ecstatic. Did I really get through?


    "After all, it''s a colleague, and we''ll work together in the future. It''s better to open up and talk about it." Qin Zhenfei said with a smile.


    "Yes, Mr. Qin, I will sincerely apologize to sister Zhou. I also thank Mr. Qin for his forgiveness. In the future, I will redouble my efforts and work hard for Xingyue."


    Qin Zhenfei nodded gently. At this moment, I felt like a student who had finished being lectured by the teacher. My heart was full of joy and relaxation.


    I walked out of the office as light as a swallow.


    Back in the office and sat down, I drank half a cup of cold water to barely calm down.


    Being able to come back from the edge of the cliff this time does not mean that the road ahead will be smooth. On the contrary, Qin Zhenfei''s magnanimity makes me nervous. I always feel that he is playing a big game of chess.


    This storm ended, I was more low-key in Xingyue survival, for fear that it would cause some people''s disgust, the design will send me to the cliff again.


    But Zhou Ning refused to pay attention to me, even the office door did not let me in, refused to see me on the ground of being very busy, and would not answer my phone.


    Liang Zi of our two ends from now on. Although she is only an insignificant role in my whole "latent" plan, I still feel uneasy about my conscience.


    Two days later, in the afternoon, I took the opportunity to go out for business and left work half an hour in advance. I drove to the Cultural Bureau to stop Liu Qingqing.


    In the rehearsal hall, Liu Qingqing, who is wearing tight dancing clothes, is rehearsing for a group of female colleagues. The tight dancing clothes outline her graceful figure with attractive lines, and her movements are full of charming breath.


    I stood at the door for a long time, she did not respond, she clearly saw me, and a female colleague in the middle reminded her that I was coming, she still pretended to be deaf and dumb.


    I couldn''t hold back. While everyone was resting, I rushed over and grabbed her shoulder.


    I force very light, she is first a Leng, then turn back to me sweet smile, "Jena, you come, go, we go outside to chat."


    With that, she took my arm and took me out of the rehearsal hall.


    As soon as she got to the corridor, she let me go. Her smile was gone, and I felt cold all over my face.


    She walked in front with her arms in her arms. I followed her and looked at her delicate back. I suddenly felt that she was very strange.


    For the first time in years since I''ve known her, I have a feeling that this person will turn around. Who will it be?


    It was windy and chilly on the balcony. I felt cold in my windbreaker. She was wearing a dance dress with a round neck and her whole neck was outside.


    "Put this around." I pulled the scarf out of my bag and handed it to her. She turned over and didn''t pick it up. I tried to wrap it around her.


    "Come on, don''t pretend!" She grabbed the scarf and threw it on the ground. A gust of wind blew it away.


    I frowned at her, my heart bitter."These days, the phone does not answer, the message does not return, you have to say a few words to me at least?" I bit my lip. "I''m not here to fight with you. I''m not angry anymore. I understand you just want to help your boyfriend."


    "You know I want to help him, so why don''t you help me?" Liu Qingqing angrily yelled at me, her beautiful face twisted.


    "Help? Let me implicate Zhou Ning? She is innocent. Why didn''t you tell me in advance? Do you still regard me as a friend I restrained my anger and softened my voice as much as I could.


    Liu Qingqing gave a cold smile, "you''re strange. Where are you going to turn your elbow to help your father''s business competitors make money


    She didn''t say it was OK. I couldn''t help it. I grabbed her elbow and roared, "that''s why you''re making trouble with my family affairs because I didn''t help your boyfriend?"


    "Let go of me Liu Qingqing shook off my hand, glared at me and yelled, "I think you are in love with Qin Zhenfei, and you will be so determined to protect his everything. You are so pitiful!"


    My whole body''s blood coagulated instantly, a stream of deep-seated ice and cold hit all over my body.


    "Sober up, he is a competitor and enemy who will threaten the interests of your family at any time. If you love someone in disorder, don''t you have enough of Shi Minyuan''s loss?"


    "Liu Qingqing!" I grabbed my bag and tried to hit her, holding my hands high, but I couldn''t bear to drop it.


    Liu Qingqing''s neck raised, "hit me? Come on, from here. "


    I almost broke my teeth and blurred my eyes.

 Chapter 54

    I was powerless to hand down, big mouth gasping, blurred vision, that face became more and more strange.


    "You have to break up with Liu Jianwei? It''s hard for me to find a reliable boyfriend. What will happen if you help him? You are selfish Liu Qingqing bit the back teeth and yelled at me.


    I took a deep breath and looked at her with tears in my eyes. "I''m sorry, I can''t do it. I''ll roll myself."


    I took a look at her and suddenly turned around and walked into the wind.


    The wind blows, my tears like dandelion, Hula of the flying up.


    I am a loser in love, and my friendship has not let me go now. I have lost such a friend for more than 20 years.


    People are like this, no double blessing, misfortune does not come singly, but the house leakage encountered overnight heavy rain.


    It''s only four days before the Mid Autumn Festival, and it''s even harder for me to sleep.


    In the afternoon, I was checking the copy with a colleague, and it would be settled in half an hour.


    Other colleagues are also busy in the sky, the whole advertising department is covered with a layer of suffocating heat.


    Suddenly, a female colleague rushed over and said, "sister Na, someone is looking for you outside..."


    Before her voice fell, a sharp mezzo struck from the front and said, "where are you, Donna? Get out of here!"


    Everyone turned their heads to look at the past, and I also turned around with the eyes of the people.


    A middle-aged woman with a big Bo wave roll, carrying a bag, came towards this side with a fierce anger on her face, which seemed to burn me to ashes.


    Behind her was Li dan''er, a pale, cold eyed man.


    "Auntie..." I was stupefied to look at the person, the brain is in a mess.


    "You shameless ugliness, you must cause my daughter''s family to be destroyed before you are happy? Yes, now you have your wish. Her child is gone, and her home is scattered. You bitch


    Li dan''er''s mother made a gesture to attack me and was stopped by two male colleagues.


    "What are you doing to protect this kind of harmful people? You''re in the same boat with her, aren''t you?" Li dan''er''s mother pushed the two men and smashed a male colleague on the shoulder with her bag.


    I rushed to pull open two male colleagues, anxiously said, "Auntie, you don''t start, what we have to say outside."


    "Why should I go outside with you? You are also afraid that your colleagues will know your scandal, right? But I''m going to say here, let the public know that your heart is as ugly and dirty as your appearance Li dan''er''s mother''s fingers heavily poked into my eyebrow, and my heart immediately twitched.


    "Auntie, don''t be excited..."


    "Auntie has something to say..."


    "If any of you will help her speak, I will scold you together, OK?" Li dan''er''s mother crossed her waist and swept the whole office area into silence.


    I took a deep breath. "Auntie, I know you have a lot to say to me, but this is the office, don''t affect everyone''s work, OK? Let''s go out and talk."


    "Out?" Li dan''er''s mother raised her eyebrows and turned to face the crowd. She said in a strange way, "everyone works very hard. I''ll tell you some gossip to relieve your boredom. It''s only two minutes. It won''t delay your time."


    I have now become a stone statue, and my heart seems to stop beating.


    "This Tang Jiena interfered in my daughter''s marriage, which caused my daughter to stop developing because of her long-term depression. However, she has not stopped and continues to carry forward her shameless style. My daughter has not come out of the pain of losing her child, but she has received divorce agreement from her husband. All this is due to Tang Jiena!"


    Shi Minyuan wants to divorce Li dan''er!


    I opened my eyes and my heart was bleeding.


    "This kind of woman who destroys other people''s families and indirectly kills other people''s children should go to 18 levels of hell. If God makes you so ugly, it''s already a kind of punishment, and you won''t die peacefully!"


    Li dan''er''s mother raised her hand and poured a cup of hot coffee on my face. Many of them seeped into my eyes and nose. It was hot and uncomfortable.


    "As the saying goes, a slap can''t make a sound, do not blame the scum man, one-sided to abuse a girl, I think you are really in the brain." A majestic voice suddenly sounded, and the whole audience was immediately silent.


    My heart is surprised, it is Zhou Ning!


    A tissue was thrust into my hand and she patted me on the back.


    This short action, instantly pulled me up from the endless abyss.


    "You Who are you and what qualifications are you to scold me Li dan''er''s mother asked in amazement.


    Li dan''er also protected her mother, glared at Zhou Ning and me, and said coldly, "don''t think you can cover up your scandal by hiding in this company, Tang Jiena. Your malice will be punished."


    Li dan''er''s mother echoed and continued to scold, "yes, your father has the ability to open so many companies to serve as a safe haven for you, but God won''t let you hide away from the bad things you do!"I''m buzzing in my eardrum and my brain is in a mess.


    At this time, a female colleague was not angry and said, "aunt, are you looking for the wrong person? The company is the general manager Qin, not who is her father''s!"


    Li dan''er''s mother and daughter were stunned. I felt guilty. Many of Yu Guangzhong''s faces were the same.


    I''m afraid that this is going to tear my real identity out?


    However, Li dan''er''s mother, probably because she was too angry, just wanted to concentrate on scolding me, and did not care to think about whose company this was. She pointed to me and began to scold.


    Fortunately, the security guards also arrived. They said that Li dan''er''s mother and daughter were taken away, but the whole advertising department was still filled with gunpowder.


    I looked up at Zhou Ning, rigid pull up the corner of the mouth just want to say a "thank you", but the other side coldly put a piece of information in front of me, threw down a sentence "work quickly!" He turned and walked away quickly.


    I watched her go away gratefully. As soon as I turned around, the minister had come.


    "Minister I I didn''t destroy other people''s families... "


    "You go back first. You can''t work like this." Minister stiff smile, I know he is to give me a step down.


    I am embarrassed to nod, in the eyes of different people in a hurry to pack up things, embarrassed to leave.


    On the street, the traffic is busy, the wind is very crazy.


    I was sitting in the car, the wind blowing in from the window, I felt terrible.


    On her face, the smell of coffee still lingers in my nose, her clothes are in a mess, her mother''s abuse is still echoing in my ears, and Li dan''er''s pale and desperate face has always flashed in my mind.


    Shi Minyuan actually divorced Li dan''er at this time. What did he experience? If it was not a matter of principle, it was really too much to leave Li dan''er at this time.

 Chapter 55

    I have to find him now and ask why he did it, why!


    He turned off his cell phone and I drove to his company.


    The front desk lady saw my expression and immediately became very strange. I didn''t care so much. She had the cheek to ask her to call Shi Minyuan''s office for me.


    The front desk lady looked at me in surprise, "he has resigned for three days, don''t you know?"


    Quit?


    I was stunned for a few seconds, shook my head awkwardly, said thanks, and left in dismay.


    On the car, I immediately ran to the studio to go, but also rushed empty.


    The studio''s house has been rented to someone else. The other party told me that it was the house taken over last week. As for the reason of subletting, the other party did not know.


    I sat on the sidewalk across from the studio, powerless on my knees, heart stuffed.


    Divorce, resignation, even the studio has been sublet out. What does Shi Minyuan want?


    I think Li dan''er should not be in Shi Minyuan''s house, no matter whether they have been divorced or not, so I decided to go to his family to take a chance.


    Driving around the city, I suddenly feel a little afraid and strange, such a man can not touch his heart, love him is not an unknown adventure?


    Can love really be great enough to risk recklessly


    When I got to Shi Minyuan''s house, I got another bad news.


    The house has been sold to others. It was the neighbor who told me. She asked where Shi Minyuan was going. Shi Minyuan didn''t say that he just wanted to go out for a walk.


    I was stabbed again, the more I couldn''t find him, the more I wanted to find him.


    I called him while driving, and I wandered around the city, but it was as hard to find someone in the huge city aimlessly as it was in the next game.


    I had no choice but to brazenly send wechat to our former classmates and friends, pretending to ask him about the copyright of a work and whether he was with him.


    Asked a lot of people, do not know his whereabouts, he really does not like to socialize a person, I think many students almost forget him.


    Finally, when I was about to despair, a high school classmate came back to me, "he won''t go to the clock tower again for inspiration, will he?"


    Bell Tower!


    My blood was boiling again. It was a place he used to visit when he was a student. An art bell tower built in the late Republic of China contains many artists'' works. Shi Minyuan said that it can give him a lot of inspiration.


    Later, the bell tower was redecorated by the government, which added a bit of modern artistic flavor. Shi Minyuan no longer went. He said that the bell tower is full of the smell of paint and plastic, and has become a waste product.


    It''s almost ten o''clock now. Will he be in the place he already hates?


    Before I had time to hesitate, I lifted my soft foot and stepped on the gas pedal and sped towards the clock tower.


    Located in the northernmost part of the city, the bell tower is hidden in the thick night, revealing a kind of medieval depth and mystery.


    The glimmer from the window made my eyes ache. I raised my wrist to block my forehead and walked over with a deep foot and a shallow one.


    At this time, there are no tourists in the bell tower. I hold the stairs and drag my stiff legs up one by one.


    On the top floor, in front of the huge French windows, a black figure sat by the window. The fireworks in his hands tore the darkness apart.


    "Shi Minyuan!" I exclaimed excitedly. I ran out of control and crouched in front of him. "Why do you want to divorce Li dan''er?"


    The moonlight shines through the window and carves the patterns on the glass into shadows on him. He looks like a sculpture of ancient times, deep and charming.


    He still side face, gently smoked a cigarette, exhaled smoke, light asked, "do you like the bell tower now?"


    I was stunned for a moment, some angry grabbed his arm and asked in a loud voice, "I asked why you did that. You are very sorry for Li dan''er. Do you understand?"


    Because of too much force, his shoulder was shaking a few times by me, every time there was a kind of tottering feeling.


    I let go of my hand in pain.


    "You shouldn''t be like that. You love each other so much. She just lost her child..." I choked, my eyes blurred to see his side face.


    "I''m here tonight to see the clock tower again, to recall what it was like, and to remember what I was like." Shi Minyuan said quietly and slowly turned to look at me.


    Against the light, his eyes are like meteors, breaking my heart.


    "Sometimes because you get something, you lose your original self, and that really doesn''t make sense."


    He took a smoke, put his arm down and looked down at the fireworks.


    "What do you mean? If you think I''m a friend, can you tell me clearly? Please." My voice has a strong cry, I really can''t help it.


    His light fragrance and the smell of sunshine, as before, fascinate me, but now more is to let me heartache."I''m going to France. I''ll go home first."


    "Are you going abroad? Why? Is it really uncomfortable here? " I let go of his arm, but his temperature was still in the palm.


    "Our marriage is a mistake. I lost my freedom and lost myself. She also became unlike her. I went to France. I thought about it for a long time. It will not be wrong." He held up the smoke and gazed at the fireworks with an eerie calm expression.


    "Don''t you take marriage too casually, she will be very sad if you do this. Can you think about it?" I sucked my nose and closed the overflowing crying cavity. "You forget that you told me you fell in love with her. Did you forget the firmness at that time?"


    "At that time, we didn''t know it was going to change, did we?" He looked at me with an expressionless look that made me speechless.


    My whole heart was filled with pain and suffocation, and I couldn''t speak.


    "If the deteriorated things are still lingering, it is disrespect to the other party." He turned to look out of the window and said faintly, "for example, the bell tower is no longer the flavor of that year. Those people think that rebuilding can be better. They are just patching things up."


    I shook my head and said, "no, the bell tower has no feelings. It is a passive change, but people can change through communication. You can''t..."


    "Jena, you stay with me for a while, don''t say anything, OK?" He put his arm on my shoulder and gently rubbed the back of my head.


    "Wu --" a sound, my tears are like the flood that broke through the gate, I covered my face and cried fiercely in front of him.


    Who changed in the end, love is not really a safe, it can not keep fresh, also can not guarantee quality?

 Chapter 56

    "Don''t cry. It''s natural." Shi Minyuan put his arm around my shoulder and put my head on his shoulder blade.


    I cried even more.


    This moment is not warm, nor close, this is a kind of pain than the separation of comfort, as if the injured person is me.


    I can''t push him, so close to him, crying.


    He put his arms around me and held the cigarette in the other hand. He took a sharp puff from time to time, spitting out a long smoke and wrapped me tightly.


    The fireworks were bright, which made me sad and sober.


    It was late when we left, and he stood in the moonlight smiling at me, "Jena, you need to be good."


    The eyes that had just been wiped dry got wet again, I covered my mouth and nodded vigorously.


    In the blur of tears, his car disappeared so fast that I didn''t have time to wipe my tears.


    Back home, I sat until dawn.


    After the alarm clock woke up, I struggled to get up, ready to clean up the company, the minister called.


    "Jena, you don''t use it for the company these days. You He was suspended. "


    "Why? Is it because of yesterday''s farce? I''m sorry, minister, my private life has affected the company, but I really didn''t do those things. It won''t bring any trouble to my work. " I explained eagerly.


    "It''s Mr. Ke''s idea. He was going to fire you, but Mr. Qin stopped him, so..." The minister paused and gave a meaningful breath.


    My heart is beating hard, Cowen. It''s a ghost everywhere.


    "Mr. Qin thinks highly of you, so you can take advantage of these days to deal with your affairs well, and don''t have any problems in the future." The minister said helplessly.


    I clenched my hand and said feebly, "good minister, I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter to me. You have a rest. I will arrange others to do the work these days."


    Hang up the phone, I beat my head hard, the body soft and soft fell on the bed.


    This afternoon, my father called.


    "Jana, your little brother Ji will come to meet you tonight and go shopping together, OK?" My father''s voice is very gentle. I know he is urging me to buy something for engagement.


    "No, Dad. I don''t need anything."


    My father said with a smile, "you child, you have to buy a new dress on a happy day, and jewelry. Let''s go and have a look."


    "I really don''t need it. I have new clothes and jewelry. I don''t need extra expenses. Engagement is not for other people." I explained stiffly.


    My father smile, some unnatural said, "also, at home, there are no outsiders, then whatever you want to say to dad at any time."


    "I see, Dad."


    Put down the mobile phone, the window is already the sunset.


    I sat on the edge of the bed looking out, my heart began to ache.


    I told my dad not to pick me up, but he was still an hour later.


    I couldn''t refuse, so I followed him out.


    Sitting in the co driver''s seat, I feel a lot more stable, this is the stability my family gave me.


    "What would you like to eat?" Jibo looked at me sideways and asked with a gentle smile.


    "Whatever you want." I give him a warm smile.


    Gib nodded. "Well, let''s have hot pot, your favorite."


    Gib seems to be in a good mood. I don''t know if it''s because we are going to be engaged the day after tomorrow. I can''t help but remind him that we are just acting.


    When eating hot pot, we talked a lot about our daily life. He asked me about the situation in Xingyue. I didn''t dare to tell him that I was suspended. In that case, Li dan''er''s affairs would be involved. He would certainly go to Li dan''er''s mother and daughter for theory.


    Even Shi Minyuan.


    After dinner, he had to take me to the mall to buy things. I couldn''t beat him. I thought I hadn''t strolled around the mall for a long time.


    There are a lot of people in the shopping mall tonight. When I walk with Jibo, many people will look suspiciously. They may think that this man is threatened by me and looks so handsome. He has found me such a dirty and ugly woman.


    But Jibo was not affected. He accompanied me around gentlemanly and helped me choose clothes.


    What he chose for me were conservative styles. I heard Liu Qingqing say that a man wants the woman he loves to wear conservatively. First, he respects women, and the second is that he is afraid of being robbed.


    If a man likes a woman to dress sexy and revealing, it''s just for her body.


    No, I just hope that Jibo in front of me is my sister. No brother will pick sexy clothes for her sister.


    Actually, I didn''t want to buy clothes. I just wanted to see and feel the bustling crowd and drive away the sadness and loneliness in my heart, but Jibo still bought me a lot.


    He carried the bags and chatted with me happily all the way. It seemed like a happy buy and buy, which made me feel guilty."Let''s go and have a look at the necklace." Jibo stopped and motioned for me to go to the jewelry counter on the left.


    I shook my head and said with embarrassment, "brother Ji, I really don''t need it. I haven''t used a lot of jewelry. I don''t like wearing jewelry."


    Jibo nodded slowly, drooped his eyes, pursed his lips, raised his head and said shyly, "leave a memorial, can you?"


    My heart is full.


    On the day of engagement, he was serious. Maybe he was expressing that even if he was acting, he would buy a piece of jewelry as a "souvenir" of the play.


    I have no words to say, quietly turned around and walked in the past.


    "Uncle Yin said that he was ready for the ring. Let''s choose earrings, necklaces and other accessories, OK?" GIBO said with an unnatural smile.


    I was stunned for a moment. My dad prepared the ring, which means that he will keep a close eye on the play, and we will play very hard.


    Jibo saw me in a daze and seemed to have misunderstood my meaning. He quickly explained, "I don''t mean that. You can buy any ring you like, and it''s very good to wear it at ordinary times."


    "I know." I pretended to smile indifferently and walked to the counter.


    The shopping guide immediately welcomed me warmly and asked me if I wanted to buy a wedding ring.


    I shook my head awkwardly and said dryly, "no, just wear it at ordinary times."


    The shopping guide looked at Jibo suspiciously, as if they thought that as long as a man and a woman came to pick jewelry, they must be engaged or married.


    Gib laughed. "She can wear it whenever she likes."


    This warm heart full of words, warm to me, also warm to the people around.


    Pieces of jewelry lying quietly in the counter, they are so dazzling, my eyes swept, but there is no heart.


    Jibo is very patient with me, but also from time to time to give me advice, I vaguely deal with, the heart really do not want a thing.

 Chapter 57

    At this time, Jibo''s mobile phone rings.


    "It''s from the company. Wait for me."


    "OK." I smile at him and he walks out with his cell phone.


    I kept looking down and pretending to browse through the jewelry, thinking about what excuse I would find to leave.


    Suddenly, a coquettish girl''s voice rang out at the door, "has the limited edition wristband I want arrived?"


    "Excuse me, miss. I haven''t arrived yet. We will contact you when we arrive."


    The woman is not happy immediately, the delicate murmur, "how so slow, the day after tomorrow, people will wear to the party."


    Miss shopping guide repeatedly apologized, but the woman was still very upset, muttered several words.


    I don''t care to see such a person at all. She is a gold digger.


    Of course, it''s the women who worship others'' gold, and the women who buy limited edition wristbands with their own efforts will not be so high-profile.


    "Miss, if you wait to wear it, would you like to see the new model, which is also a limited edition, there are only 50 in the world."


    The woman pauses for a while, wrinkly says, "but I already ordered that one, and can''t retreat."


    My heart a nausea, this is clearly want to, but also pretend to be very high.


    "Buy it if you like, but it doesn''t matter if you have one more." A high cold domineering voice suddenly sounded, my back a cold.


    I can''t help but turn around and meet Cowan''s sharp and contemptuous eyes.


    The woman with big breasts had hugged him like a baby and said disgusting words to thank him for his generosity.


    So he stood staring at me with his hands in his pockets, and let the woman hold him as if the big breasted woman was just a pendant.


    He was still dressed in black, his hair had just been shaped, and his angular facial features were cold and enchanting.


    Damn, how did I meet him again? I glared at him and clenched my fist secretly.


    Oh, Gee!


    After a moment of thinking, gib is still outside. If Kevin sees us together, there will be trouble.


    I quickly turned to the side, around the counter and hurried out.


    Gib called on the left side of the aisle. I didn''t dare to call him. I ran along the right side and stopped a taxi outside the mall.


    I called Jibo. I was still on the phone. I quickly sent a message to him, "I met Kevin. Don''t go back to the counter and leave."


    After texting, I held my mobile phone and watched the night scene passing by anxiously outside the window.


    Did Cowen and I come across each other by chance, or did they have a premeditated follow-up?


    In short, this man is too dangerous to fall into his hands.


    Soon gib''s phone call came, "Jena, where are you? Are you ok?"


    "I''m ok. I''m in a taxi now. On the way back, have you been found by him?" I asked nervously.


    "I received your message and I left immediately. He should not have seen me. Even if he did, he might not have linked us together..."


    "It will be!" I interrupted Jibo anxiously. "He saw us together before, so he suspected you and investigated. Brother Ji, you should be careful. That guy is very shady."


    Gib laughed. "I don''t care, but if he dares to touch a hair of you, I will never let him go."


    "No, brother Ji, you have to be careful. You, my father, and I, we all need to Good I''m biting my back teeth, my right hand is pinching the palm of my hand.


    "I will. You don''t want to think about it. Be happy." Jibo''s voice is very warm, barely let my confused heart get a moment of peace.


    However, the war with the Qin family will always start


    The Mid Autumn Festival, the sky is very gloomy, the home turned on the light, or dark people breathless.


    On the cabinet in the center of the living room, there is a portrait of my mother, which is usually placed in the cabinet of her bedroom. Most of her bedrooms are locked, so we seldom go to see her.


    Because I don''t dare to be found out.


    At this moment, Kibo and I kneel in front of her portrait.


    In the black-and-white photos, my mother is always in her most beautiful years.


    Her mouth gentle smile, gently stroking my heart pain.


    My father stood in front of her portrait, trying to raise the corner of his mouth. "Avon, today''s children are engaged, and they will be husband and wife. Jibo is a good child. I''m very relieved to give Jena to him, and you can rest assured, OK?"


    My father''s voice has not dropped, my eyes have blurred.


    Ji Bo solemnly said, "Auntie..."


    "You should call your mother now." My dad interrupted him with a smile.


    Ji Bo''s face floated a shy smile, "Mom, don''t worry, give me Jena, I will use my life to protect her and love her."My dad patted Jibo on the shoulder with approval, then turned to look at me, "Jena, now tell her in front of your mother that you will follow your little brother Ji to live a good life."


    With tears in my eyes, I nodded, "Mom, I will listen to dad and brother Ji."


    "By the way, don''t call him brother Ji now. You are husband and wife now." My dad patted me on the back and said softly.


    I pursed my lips and couldn''t speak. I''ve called this address for so many years. Now, because of the engagement, I can''t call him out.


    Ji Bo said with a embarrassed smile, "it doesn''t matter, uncle Yin, it''s OK to change slowly. What''s more, in order to hide people''s eyes, we''d better call each other by the previous address."


    "That''s right. You''re more careful." My dad laughed and went to the side to get two jewelry boxes.


    Open, jewelry box respectively lying in a silver ring, very common style, but can see the inside of the words.


    "According to the Western tradition that attaches great importance to, only engagement rings are diamond bearing. Wedding rings do not have any decoration and do not need expensive materials. This represents that marriage is a pure and simple thing." My dad laughed and gave the rings to us separately.


    "As for what kind of rings you like, you will arrange them in private. You young people know better than me. However, I hope you can wear this pair of rings for your whole life."


    My heart was rolling violently. Shaking, my right hand took out the ring, with two words engraved on the inside, Jibo.


    "Your rings are engraved with each other''s names, implying that you have engraved each other in your soul. You will not be separated in this life."


    My eyes blurred again, sorry dad, this beautiful moral, I will fail you.

 Chapter 58

    At my dad''s beckoning, we put a ring on each other, and then we kowtow to my mother, and the engagement ceremony was finished.


    In my dad''s mind, gibel and I are married. It''s not just an engagement ceremony.


    My father cooked the dishes himself. He cooked them well. He used to cook all kinds of dishes for me whenever he was free. I really hope that such a simple and happy life can continue.


    My father was very happy. He drank a lot of wine and went to bed early.


    When gib left, I went to see him off at the door.


    He stood in front of the car looking at me, eyes as gentle as the moonlight, my heart is even more empty.


    "Brother Ji, drive slowly and be careful on the road." I lifted the corners of my mouth and looked at him.


    His eyes drooped and moved to my left hand.


    I subconsciously put my left hand behind my back, embarrassed to explain, "I just took off the ring and put it away. Now it''s very dangerous to wear a ring, especially if I have to go to work in a few days, for fear of being found by them."


    "It doesn''t matter." He laughed and looked up at me. "Jena, you don''t have any psychological burden. Just be yourself as you used to be."


    I nodded sad, the corner of my mouth is still up.


    He raised his left arm and gazed at the ring on his ring finger. The moonlight shining on the ring hurt my eyes and heart.


    "In fact, Jena, no matter what you think of this engagement in your heart, even if it''s what you told me before, it''s just to make my uncle feel at ease."


    My heart twitched and I whispered, "sorry, brother Ji."


    "But I am serious. No matter who I am in your mind, I have already regarded you as my fiancee, and I will only have you in my heart in this life."


    He gazed at me with a slight frown, a little sad in his eyes, but extremely firm.


    I quickly turned over to take a deep breath and settled down. "No, brother Ji, you will meet a girl who is really worthy of you. I don''t want you to waste your time on me."


    "Do not say these, you are happy, do not mind me, tonight you forget, I did not say to you, I said to the moon."


    I have some fuzzy light, he looked up at the sky, mouth with a happy smile.


    At this moment, my heart was torn to pieces.


    He got in the car and went away. I stood where I was for a long time.


    He will surely find his happiness.


    I was worried about my dad''s health problems if he drank too much, so I stayed. Fortunately, he slept well all night.


    In the morning, our father and daughter sat in the dining room for a long time.


    "Jena, it''s really hard for you. Dad is really guilty and doesn''t know how to make up for you."


    My father''s eyes full of apology, let me feel particularly uncomfortable.


    I shook my head and said, "without dad, I''ve been there all right, but I haven''t found anything particularly useful. It''s a waste of time."


    "No, the clues you provided before can prove that the Qin family is still doing shady activities, which is very useful. Don''t underestimate yourself."


    I nodded silently and looked down at the table.


    "I''ve already started to arrange things for foreign countries. In two months at most, I''ll take you and your brother Ji to go abroad. At that time, everything is over."


    I suddenly looked up and looked at my dad in surprise, "Dad, is there any risk in this way? After all, we have already started to deal with your companies before. We have to go. I''m afraid they will be aware of it. "


    My father shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m also arranging for the domestic companies. I''d rather lose a little. As long as we can go abroad safely, it''s OK."


    I clenched my teeth and locked my brows. I didn''t understand these things. Now I have no other way but to listen.


    "If we go to Turkey, even if the Qin family has great ability, he can''t go to Turkey. What''s more, I will arrange all these things in a secret way. It''s very difficult for them to find out where we are in so many countries and regions around the world."


    My dad said this, I still lowered my head, he put his hand on the back of my hand, "Jena, what''s the matter with you? Are there any doubts and worries? "


    "No, I don''t. as long as you arrange for Dad to go anywhere, just stay with you."


    "Good boy, I have wronged you." My dad put his arm around my shoulder. I closed my eyes and leaned greedily against his chest, swallowing my tears back.


    I didn''t dare to tell my father and Jibo about my suspension. On the evening of September 3, Xu Dekai called me personally, just as I was worried about whether I could go back.


    "I''ll go back to work tomorrow morning, which is what President Qin meant."


    "Oh, yes, thank you, brother Xu." I suppressed the excitement in my heart, said politely.Xu Dekai''s voice was cold, "it is because the project has reached the most critical period. In order not to affect the progress, it will call you back. If those things you do happen again, it is not as simple as leaving the company."


    "I''m sorry, brother Xu. What happened before really affected the company. I promise that this kind of thing will never happen again. Otherwise, I will get out of the company by myself."


    "General manager Qin has been kind enough to you. Originally, Mr. Ke was going to investigate you, but Mr. Qin has been blocking you. You know what kind of complicated relationship you have. It is the magnanimity of Mr. Qin not to investigate."


    My heart beat faster. "Brother Xu, it''s really just a bloody personal emotional dispute. I don''t have such a complicated social relationship. I really don''t have it. However, I''m very grateful for the trust of Mr. Qin."


    "Mr. Qin always doesn''t like to do these boring things. I hope you can remember Mr. Qin''s respect and tolerance for you. Don''t be a white eyed wolf."


    At this point, the other party hung up.


    "White eyed wolf" three words echoed in my mind for a long time, is it in allusion to what?


    I clap my head, forget it, before things are clear, or don''t think about it, but will mess up their own positions.


    The next morning into the advertising department, my heart is still a little uneasy, I try to pretend as if nothing happened.


    Maybe before, they had already discussed my affairs. The freshness had passed, or someone like the minister had said hello. When you saw that I just said hello as usual, then I went back to work.


    I took the initiative to go to the minister to report, and the minister didn''t say anything. After checking the work with me, he told me to go to work quickly.


    I was relieved that this page should be temporarily turned over.

 Chapter 59

    Next in a period of time are calm, I vaguely feel uneasy, but still comfort myself not to think.


    This project has come to an end. Everything has been done well. Qin Zhenfei praised me several times through Xu Dekai.


    What makes me even more uneasy is that Qin Zhenfei and Ke Wen, that bastard, have not bothered me these days, and all the things have gone so smoothly that I can''t believe it.


    On September 25th, it was suddenly cold.


    There was a heavy rain in the evening and I would be drowned when I got home late.


    I sat behind the window and watched the heavy rain outside. The sound of rain covered the disordered sounds in my heart.


    It took me a long time to respond to the phone. I grabbed it and saw that it was Jibo.


    "Brother Ji..."


    "Jenna, are you at home? I''ll come and tell you something important. " Gib''s voice was so flat that I couldn''t tell whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    "Oh, well, you drive slowly. It''s slippery in the rain." I said stiffly.


    "Yes, I will."


    Put down the mobile phone, I stood up and straightened my hair, went downstairs to wait for Jibo.


    More and more rain, my heart is more and more chaotic.


    What kind of news is this?


    More than ten minutes later, Jibo came in with a chill, and some rain was on his shoulders and hair.


    I quickly took a towel and handed it to him to wipe it to avoid catching a cold.


    Jibo looked at me with a towel and said with a little excited smile, "Jena, uncle Yin asked me to tell you that on October 4, we will leave for Turkey."


    I shivered. "To Turkey?"


    "Yes, it''s all over right away. You don''t have to live in fear in the future. No one can hurt you. You can live the life you want as you please."


    Jibo''s excited eyes made my heart ache. I covered my mouth and sobbed a few times. Yes, I waited for this day for more than ten years.


    "God, I I can no longer live as Tang Jiena, can I? " I asked him with tears and a smile. My shoulders were twitching with excitement.


    Jibo put his hands on my excited shoulder and nodded with a smile, "yes, Yin Yu, you are about to return to freedom."


    A word made my tears surge down.


    Hiding in the identity of Tang Jiena for more than ten years, can I still find Yin Yu''s soul?


    I ran to the mirror and looked at my face. Suddenly, I was confused. What did Yan Yu look like when she was 25 years old?


    Jibo stood behind me looking at me silently, waiting for me to calm down.


    Outside the sound of the rain is much less, I also gradually calm down.


    Gibel and I sat down in the living room, and because the hair on his forehead was a little wet, he raised the bangs.


    I rarely see him show his forehead. It seems that he has lost the protection of bangs. His eyes are much brighter.


    He looked at me with a warm and shy smile around his mouth.


    "Brother Ji, why did it go so smoothly? My father said that it would take at least two months. It was only half a month before he decided to go to Turkey. Is there any secret?" I slightly frown, asked the heart pressure for a long time of worry.


    Ji Bo shook his head and put his hands intertwined on the tea table. He said seriously, "during this period of time, I went abroad smoothly. According to our previous analysis, the Qin family will arrange people in various channels to prevent us from going abroad, but there is no such thing."


    "Can it be that they are now deliberately playing the net to catch big fish for a long time, and when we start, they will start to" close the net " I asked suspiciously.


    Jibo laughed. "No, once we have gone through all the procedures, we will be protected when we go abroad. What''s more, once we leave, they will be helpless."


    "Well I still can''t understand. Since the Qin family is going to retaliate against us, why do they ignore such an important matter? " I bit my lips, and the more I thought about it, the more I felt something was wrong.


    "In fact, we overestimated their ability. Naturally, we investigated more about going abroad than those in business circles. If these departments were infiltrated by them, it would be really..." GIBO shook his head and made a sarcastic expression.


    I took a deep breath. "I hope so. I also think that the Qin family can''t have the ability to know everything and obstruct everything. What about world peace?"


    "Yes, so, these days, you can hold on to the last period of time with peace of mind, and then a few days before you start out, you and Qin Zhenfei propose to resign, and leave in a fair and aboveboard manner, which will not arouse suspicion."


    "Well, I''ll think about it and say it at the right time." I looked up at him, worried and said, "Chairman Mao said that the night before victory is the coldest. The more dangerous it is at this time, you must be careful."


    Gib was amused by me, but I really wasn''t kidding.After a few words, Jibo wanted to take me out to dinner, but I refused. At this time, we still had less contact, and often because a small link might destroy the whole plan.


    Ji Bo looked helpless, but he still respected my opinion and told me to leave.


    When the rain stopped, I opened the window and looked out at the dark city.


    Fresh with the smell of dust and exhaust gas, but it is much cooler than before, just like my mood.


    I have been dormant in the identity of Tang Jiena for more than ten years, and I am finally free.


    Yin Yu, do you still belong to me?


    Those photos before the age of 12 were burned, and I couldn''t find any memory about Yin Yu.


    I trembled with my right hand and touched the big pad on my lips. After I took it off, was Yan Yu beautiful? If it was just a skin bag, what''s the use of it


    Three days later, I went home with a box of wonton after working overtime. I stopped the car and saw a beautiful woman with long hair standing at the door.


    Liu Qingqing who broke up with me because of a man.


    I was at a loss and embarrassed. I walked slowly with my head down, trying to pretend that I didn''t see her.


    "Hello, are you afraid I''ll eat your wonton? You''re hiding from me Liu Qingqing ran over with a smile and stood in front of me.


    I still lowered my head and didn''t know what to say.


    Liu Qingqing''s high fragrance of perfume did not change, and she love it.


    "Go upstairs. It''s going to rain. I''m so cold. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Liu Qingqing hugged his arm and squeezed his neck, and hit me with his arm.


    "Ah? Oh, good I vaguely agreed, shaking hands to take out the key from the bag, but not to lock the hole.


    Liu Qingqing snatched it away and murmured, "little girl, I haven''t seen the world. Do you know that your best friend has conflicts?"

 Chapter 60

    The relationship between me and Liu Qingqing is always like this. Whether it is good or bad, she has the absolute initiative, but I am more passive.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, she cocked her legs and poked open the last box of yogurt on my desk and sucked several mouthfuls.


    "You eat your wonton. What are you looking at me for? I''ll tell you as you eat that you won''t delay your eating. "


    She said, reaching over and opening the lid of the disposable box for me, tearing the packaging of the disposable chopsticks, inserting the chopsticks into the wonton and stirring them, "OK, this service is very good."


    I didn''t move. I just looked at her at a loss.


    She took a mouthful of yogurt and said seriously, "I''m sorry for the previous events. I was really partial. I really wanted to help Liu Jianwei and help you deal with your competitors, but I didn''t expect that everyone would be unhappy in the end."


    I bit my lip and still didn''t know what to say.


    "What happened later was done by Liu Jianwei. I learned afterwards. Believe it or not." She dropped her eyelids and stirred the yogurt with a straw, waiting for my reply.


    "I really didn''t fall in love with Qin Zhenfei as you said. It''s impossible. I don''t want to say anything else." I said dryly.


    Liu Qingqing raised her head to look at me, frowned and asked, "are you sure you haven''t?"


    I shook my head without hesitation, "but you can''t believe me."


    Liu Qingqing nodded thoughtfully, bit the straw and was silent for a while. Then he opened his mouth with some embarrassment. "I broke up with Liu Jianwei, and it''s been a week."


    My heart has raised eyebrows and asked, "why? Because of me? "


    "Because of you? Don''t make a fuss. How could it be because of you? " Liu Qingqing made a very speechless expression, "you do not think that the world''s men and women break up because of you, how can you have so much charm."


    "I don''t mean that. I mean he broke up with you because I didn''t help him, did I?" I asked nervously, and my anger came up.


    Liu Jianwei is a jerk at all. I can see from the beginning that he only has business and money in his eyes. How could he put Liu Qingqing in his eyes.


    "If you divide it, I''m a beautiful woman who is worried that I can''t find a better partner?" Liu Qingqing does not matter to smile, the corner of the mouth does not have any sour.


    "Are you sure you''re ok?" Although it''s not the first time she''s told me she broke up, I''m still worried about her.


    There is a saying, in love, women always pay more than men.


    Liu Qingqing suddenly approached me. After she put her arms around my shoulder, she bit her teeth and said, "I understand now that Liu Jianwei''s Ma is not as rich as I imagined. So, I have to divide it, and I don''t need to feel any pity."


    It made my back cold, but I was relieved.


    As long as it is because of this reason to break up, I believe that Liu Qingqing is really not hurt in this relationship.


    "Won''t you forgive me? Do I have to kneel down and kowtow, or take my head? " Liu Qingqing pinched my chin and looked at me vaguely and intimately.


    I gently pushed her hand away, bitter and helpless said, "I just ask you, don''t introduce the senior duck of a club to me, I''m afraid of getting sick."


    Liu Qingqing was stunned at first, then patted me heavily on the shoulder and said, "you can rest assured that ducks in that place will be inspected regularly, and people have strict safety measures, so there will be no problem."


    "Get out of here!" I laughed and scolded, hugged her tightly, my eyes moist.


    How could I break up with Liu Jianwei?


    I''ve lived for more than 20 years because of my appearance and character, but she''s the only one who can stand in front of me and fight with people who laugh at me.


    We talked for a long time, and the relationship quickly returned to the past.


    I wanted to tell her that I was going to go abroad in a few days, and we could meet only after staying abroad for a long time.


    But I don''t think it''s appropriate to say it at this time.


    I want to wait until I go to Turkey and settle down. Then I will take her to Turkey for a holiday. We will sit on the beach surrounded by foreign handsome men. I will tell her all about my life experience.


    On the first day of October, the whole project came to an end.


    That night, Qin Zhenfei held a celebration banquet for his colleagues in the advertising department in a senior hotel.


    The fact that he was able to attend such a celebration banquet in person shows that he cares about the project and shows his sincerity.


    He praised and praised the staff of the whole project one by one. He was really generous, and the bonus for everyone was unprecedented.


    When I saw the expression of almost fainting happiness among my colleagues in the advertising department, I suddenly had a very complex feeling in my heart.If you''re just an ordinary employee, and you don''t have to worry about those things, is it a lucky thing to stay with such a boss?


    "Tang Jiena, on behalf of the company, I thank you for your hard work during this period of time. You let me see your endless potential ability. In today''s words, you are really a treasure girl." Qin Zhenfei''s praise made me feel a little light, but I was immediately pulled to the ground by a practical problem.


    It''s already the 1st today. It''s time for me to resign. I''m going to leave here and cut off all contact.


    "Thank you for your praise." I took up my glass and offered him a drink, then I laughed and retreated to the side.


    I stood in the corner watching his every move, he spoke to everyone is very kind, there is no boss''s airs.


    There are many overlapping images in my mind. Which one is the real Qin Zhenfei?


    But it doesn''t matter. After three days, it all disappeared.


    Half an hour later, he had almost finished chatting with his colleagues. Xu Dekai came over and spoke to him in a low voice. He raised his wrist and looked at his watch, then nodded.


    Seeing that he seemed to be leaving, I quickly walked over.


    When Xu Dekai saw me coming, he looked at me warily and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Zhenfei also turned to look at me, but his expression was particularly peaceful, without any surprise.


    I laughed. "Brother Xu, I want to talk to Mr. Qin about something."


    Xu Dekai eyebrows twitch, he was about to speak, Qin Zhenfei patted his shoulder, "it''s OK, Xu, you go to the parking lot to wait for me first."

 Chapter 61

    Xu Dekai nodded and took a meaningful look at me and left.


    Qin Zhenfei pointed to the terrace and motioned me to go there.


    The wind on the terrace is very strong, and the night wind in October has a cool meaning, which makes people shiver.


    Qin Zhenfei looked at me with a smile, "say what you think."


    I pursed my lips for a moment and said unnaturally, "Mr. Qin, I''ll tell you that I want to resign."


    Qin Zhenfei eyebrow danced for a while, smile did not disappear, "no wonder just now you did not say that you will continue to work hard, it is buried foreshadowing."


    I hung my head in embarrassment. I had planned to resign many times. How could I be upright, free and easy without even frowning? A kind of domineering "I don''t want to play with you" can''t be found now.


    "Because of me I''m going to live abroad with my fiance. "


    "Are you engaged? Don''t let me know when it''s going to happen. " Qin Zhenfei''s tone is surprised, but gentle.


    I slowly raised my head and looked at his kind eyes and said dryly, "it was arranged by my father before. We are baby relatives. We haven''t been officially engaged. We will go abroad and do it again. I''m sorry, Mr. Qin."


    Qin Zhenfei shook his head, "no, I should wish you, life can not only pursue career, especially girls, to find a person who can entrust life, that is better than having a career."


    "Thank you for your understanding, but I still have to say I''m sorry that I didn''t work for Xingyue all the time." I took a deep breath, and the coolness of the wind blew into my heart.


    Sure enough, people are contact animals. After getting along with each other for a long time, the relationship with anyone will change subtly.


    That''s bad, too.


    "He works in Switzerland. I always thought he had forgotten about the marriage. I didn''t expect that he called me suddenly a few days ago and asked me to come over to him Life. " I raised the hair on the temples and laughed at myself, "if a girl like me can be married, I will certainly promise to marry."


    "No, no, you are excellent. You deserve a good person." Qin Zhenfei looked at me very seriously, "then I won''t leave you, I wish you a good marriage for a hundred years."


    "Thank you, Mr. Qin." I pulled the corners of my mouth rigidly, and there was a sour feeling in my heart.


    When Qin Zhenfei asked me to go to the office tomorrow morning to resign, I asked Xu Dekai for help. I agreed.


    Anyway, he has to leave, and he can''t have anything to embarrass me.


    After I went back, I couldn''t sleep all night. I kept thinking about what happened in this period of time, including the bastard Kevin.


    Yes, recalling that shameless and vicious man is also a wake-up call. If you will meet again in the future, you will never be polite.


    The next day I went to the personnel department to go through the resignation procedures, and then went to say goodbye to my colleagues in the advertising department.


    They are actually glad that I left. At least when I leave, those who want to climb up will save a lot of energy, and I really become a stumbling block on their way to success.


    This has always been a surprise to me. I didn''t expect to leave my father''s company until I found out that my potential was so great, and it was a field outside my major.


    I went to find Xu Dekai, but he was not there. His assistant told me that he had something to do and asked me to come back tomorrow.


    Tomorrow is the third, the fourth I set out, do not care about this day, so I readily agreed.


    Just out of the gate of the company, Ji Bo called and asked me how my resignation was going. I told him that it had been done, but Qin Zhenfei asked me to go to Xu Dekai. It seemed that he had something to tell me.


    Ji Bo heard that he could only see Xu Dekai tomorrow. He was full of doubts and doubts, "can''t it be a trick? Well, you don''t have to go. Just stay at home. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Since Qin Zhenfei asked me to go to Xu Dekai, I guess there''s something really wrong. Anyway, it''s only one day, and it won''t delay my departure. I used to be. In this way, his suspicion of me can be eliminated."


    Jibo still didn''t agree with him. I explained a few words to him, and then he reluctantly agreed.


    In the evening, I asked Liu Qingqing to have hot pot.


    Sitting in the fire pot smell shop, I looked at Liu Qingqing, who ate a piece of bacon carefully for fear of lipstick being rubbed. My heart suddenly became sour.


    "Here you are." I opened the supermarket bag and handed her the bag containing Chanel''s bag.


    Liu Qingqing''s eyes were straight in an instant, "I''ll go. What you''ve got in this broken bag is not cauliflower, but it''s for me?"


    I nodded with a smile.


    Liu Qingqing turned his lips, "I said I bet you are very bad, Shi Minyuan is divorced."


    "Not because of the bet, but because I''m your best friend, so I''ll give it to you." I put my chin in my hands and watched her look of joy, my nose suddenly sour.


    Liu Qingqing put down her bag and looked at me seriously. "Some time ago, I had dinner with my cousin Li dan''er. I asked her about Li dan''er and Shi Minyuan. Guess what happened?"I didn''t speak, I just used my eyes to convey what I wanted to hear.


    Liu Qingqing white eyes a turn, "quarrel slag man, and is that kind of inexplicable slag."


    My eyebrows jump, scum?


    Liu Qingqing said that Li dan''er''s cousin said that Shi Minyuan was a very selfish person. When he was in a bad mood, he ran out alone. Sometimes he even disappeared for a few days without showing up. When his mobile phone was turned off, the whole person was in a state of evaporation.


    Never do housework, no matter what''s going on at home. I only have the art of bullshit in my heart. It''s hard to communicate.


    After several quarrels, he said a cruel word to Li dan''er. They were not from the same world at all. They were too far fetched to be together.


    Is this my empty head?


    I can''t help but think of him alone in the studio, would rather face a painting than go home.


    "So, their divorce means Shi Minyuan?" I asked weakly.


    "Yes, by the way, Li dan''er didn''t come to you, did he?" Liu Qingqing widens his eyes and asks anxiously.


    I shook my head. "Of course not. She''s not the kind of unreasonable person."


    "She should not come to you. Their marriage failure is their own reason. No one is to blame. One is too scum, the other is too stupid. Ha ha."


    I lenglengleng looking at the bubbling hot pot, heart uncomfortable.


    Liu Qingqing slapped her shoulder, "you don''t think about that guy, do you?"


    I was so scared that I could not help shaking my head. "No way."


    "Yes, a man like that is a ghost. If you can''t think of it, you will be with him. Fortunately, you are lucky."


    I pulled the corners of my mouth unnaturally and talked about other topics.


    When I left, I only told Liu Qingqing that maybe I would go abroad for business with my father recently and come back after a few days.


    Liu Qingqing heartless, just said, "remember to bring me something."

 Chapter 62

    It''s cloudy in the morning.


    I had a drizzle before I went out. The ground was wet and sticky.


    In Xingyue, Xu Dekai arrived ten minutes later.


    He handed me a thick red envelope and said calmly, "this is the red envelope given to you by President Qin."


    "Red envelope?" I was shocked. I didn''t expect Qin Zhenfei to give me a red envelope.


    "Yes, Qin is always a good boss." Xu Dekai put the red envelope in front of me, his hands intertwined on the table top.


    Embarrassed, I reached out and picked up the red envelope. "Thank you, brother Xu. Please tell me to Mr. Qin, thank him for his red envelope, and for taking care of me during this period."


    Xu Dekai nodded, "have you finished all the procedures for leaving?"


    "Yes, it was done yesterday."


    "OK, but I still want to remind you to abide by the confidentiality rules. After you go abroad, about the core content of the project you have been exposed to, and other..."


    Xu Dekai''s mobile phone suddenly rings, interrupting his words.


    He picked up his cell phone, looked at it, and immediately got up, "wait a minute."


    "OK, brother Xu."


    Xu Dekai hurried out of the office with his mobile phone. When he came to the door, he took a sidelong look at me, and then walked to the left.


    I wonder if this call is about some important secret?


    I''m leaving tomorrow. Is there any point in doing this?


    But if we don''t listen to the content, it will affect us how to do


    I quickly got up and walked to the door of the office. I looked at it carefully. Xu Dekai stood behind the pillar not far away to talk on the phone.


    He turned his back to me, and the angle between the pillar and this side formed a blind angle, so it was difficult for him to turn around and see me.


    I tiptoed to the opposite side, close to the wall, ears up to listen to Xu Dekai''s telephone content.


    "I know, I''ve arranged it, but you should make sure that every link can''t go wrong and ensure the safety of Lord Qin."


    Lord Qin?


    My heart suddenly jumps, is Qin Han Cheng coming back?


    "At three o''clock tomorrow afternoon, Lord Qin''s private plane will land. You are responsible for picking up Mr. Qin to go home and have a rest. At a quarter past five, Lord Qin is going to hold a family dinner in Mingfeng villa. Be careful. Lord Qin likes quiet."


    I take a breath. This is really the schedule of Qin Hancheng''s return home.


    I hurried back to the office, pretending to be indifferent to sit on the chair again, palms have been wet.


    Having been dormant in Xingyue for so long, I haven''t got any important news. Now I am about to leave. Unexpectedly, I know that the Qin and Han dynasties have returned home.


    Is it Providence or chance.


    Anyway, I have to tell my dad that it is very likely that the trip of Qin and Han Dynasty was not just a banquet, but for us.


    I was excited and Xu Dekai came in.


    "Brother Xu." I smile stiffly, trying to calm myself down.


    "What I told you just now, you should understand that you have worked in Xingyue, so you should be grateful for Xingyue. If you do such ungrateful things, you will cause yourself trouble." Xu Dekai said solemnly.


    I nodded again and again, "of course, brother Xu, I''m not the kind of person who has no number in my heart. Even if Xingyue doesn''t have any kindness to me, I will abide by the confidentiality rules, otherwise I won''t find myself a lawsuit to eat!"


    "Well, that''s good. It''s OK. You can go first." Xu de Keaton, showing a rare smile, "I wish you a good journey."


    "Thank you, brother Xu."


    I quickly left Xingyue with my bag and drove two blocks in the car before I stopped by the side of the road to call my father.


    "Dad, where are you? I have something important to tell you." My heart beat faster and I looked back subconsciously, as if I was worried about a car following me.


    "I''m in the head office. What''s the matter with you, Jena? Are you in trouble?" My dad asked, worried.


    "No, I''ll come and tell you. It''s not clear on the phone."


    Hung up, I held the steering wheel, took a deep breath, and stepped on the gas pedal.


    On the way, my mind was in a mess, whether Qin Hancheng would destroy our plan when he returned home. Freedom once again became a distant luxury.


    I hope it''s just that I''m suspicious. Qin Hancheng came back just to meet relatives and friends.


    Head office, I haven''t opened this door for a long time. If it goes well, it should be the last time.


    My father is talking to gib about something, I suddenly break in, and they turn back in surprise.


    "Jenna."


    "Dad, I heard the news, Qin Hancheng will come back tomorrow!" I gasped and looked at the startled facial features of my father and Jibo, a little sour in my heart.


    I told them what I had heard on the phone before, and their looks changed from astonishment to solemnity."The old man will come back to deal with me. He never dares to face his crimes." My father clenched his fist and clubbed it on his desk. The muscles and veins of his temple heaved violently.


    Ji Bo came forward, "Uncle Yin, you don''t have to think about it. We''ll leave tomorrow. It''s too late for him to do anything."


    "No, our plans for tomorrow will change. That old man is very cunning. We need to keep snacks." My father took a look at Jibo, turned to look at me and said in a deep voice, "Jana, you go first at 5:00 tomorrow afternoon. I''ll go with your little brother Ji in the evening."


    "You can''t wait, Dad. I''m going to leave." I took my father''s arm, and the sadness suddenly came to my heart. "If something happens, how do you want me to live?"


    As soon as I spoke, my eyes filled with tears.


    My father was determined to fight with Qin Han. He told me to go first. It was probably a farewell.


    "Silly girl can''t say stupid words. Dad stayed behind to see what he did. We''ll get on the plane at seven o''clock on time. Dad promised you."


    Ji Bo also advised, "yes, Jena, you don''t have to worry. Uncle Yin will be ok with me. Qin Hancheng has just returned home, and he dare not make too much noise."


    I bit my lip and shook my head. "I''m going with you."


    "Jena listened to her father''s words. It was just a few hours'' gap between us. Dad didn''t fight hard with Qin and Han." My father patted me on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "I want to save my life. I want to see you and your little brother Ji live a happy life. I want to see all my children and grandchildren."


    "Dad..." I hugged my dad''s shoulder and burst into tears.


    Yes, if I don''t go first, maybe none of us can go. If they are behind, they may not really be controlled by the Qin family.


    The present world does not allow any dark forces to run rampant.


    Half an hour later, I left the head office and went back to my apartment as usual.


    In less than 24 hours, I''m leaving the city, and all the hatred will turn into a nightmare.


    I hope our family is safe.

 Chapter 63

    It''s half past zero in my bedroom.


    After the things here, my father will arrange someone to deal with them, sort them out and send them to me. Actually, I don''t need to bring anything, except the notebook full of girl''s thoughts.


    This is a thick one, which is full of Shi Minyuan. Up to now, I am still reluctant to throw it away.


    "Bang Bang --" the door banging suddenly sounded downstairs, which made me goose bumps all over my body.


    Did Qin Zhenfei send someone to arrest me?


    I sprang to my feet, my heart beating hard.


    The sound of knocking on the door was very rude, especially harsh in the quiet night.


    It should not be a member of Qin Zhenfei school. His neighbors have heard such a big noise. He won''t be so stupid.


    So the people downstairs are


    I ran out of the bedroom, took a fruit knife from the living room, hid it in my pajama sleeve, and went downstairs carefully.


    Before I got to the door, I heard a heavy breath, the stupid sound of a big dog.


    I immediately understood something in my mind.


    "Which son of a bitch is smashing the door, I called the police!" I yelled at the door.


    "Open the door, now." Cowan''s domineering and cold voice came through the door, and my anger immediately reached its peak.


    "If I don''t go, I will call the police." I gritted my teeth and cried, the fruit knife in my sleeve seemed to fly out automatically.


    There is no sound outside the door. The knock continues.


    I have some helplessness. This bastard wakes up the neighbors around me. I really can''t get down.


    I gritted my teeth and pulled the door open.


    "Ah -" I exclaimed. I was forced to step back by the dark shadow. My slipper fell off and tripped me. I fell into the wall.


    Before I could stand up straight, Cowen''s body had already leaned over. The strong smell of alcohol and the hot breath made me shiver.


    His arm was on my shoulder and his hand was on my waist in my thin pajamas. His fingers were burning. I felt that piece of meat was burning.


    "What are you going to do? I''m going to call someone!" I said nervously, but I could only look away.


    Because this distance makes me afraid and embarrassed.


    "Look at Tom for me." Cowen said coldly, stretching his foot and kicking the door.


    My scalp exploded.


    "What? You let me show you the dog. You really drink too much and you don''t have a clear mind. " I struggled for a few times, but his hand still pressed my waist, let me dare not move again.


    "If you lose it, or if you miss it a little bit, you''re in trouble."


    "Who are you? You are so arrogant. Get out of here!" I roared, moved my arm to light the fruit knife.


    "Believe it or not, I stab you!" I yelled, powerless pointed at him with the fruit knife, but the tip of the knife was shaking in vain.


    Cowen sneered at the corner of his mouth, and suddenly took my knife wrist and pressed it against the wall. He put his knee on my leg right in front of me.


    Ma ye, such a shameless angle and posture, is to beat me?


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh.


    "I''m not a Xingyue employee now. You have no right to instruct me and let me go." I blushed, still afraid to look at him, and even lowered my head.


    He didn''t speak, just a somber smile.


    The next second, his hand reached into my pajama pocket.


    He put my cell phone in his trouser pocket and let me go.


    "You return my cell phone, you''re a jerk!" I held the fruit knife askew, the point of the knife trembled more than before.


    He tilted his head at me and slowly took out his cigarette.


    The way he pulls the lighter is ruffian, but it makes people''s heart beat.


    He squatted down and touched Tom''s head. His voice became much softer. "Tom, be here tonight. Be obedient."


    Tom seemed to be able to understand him. He gave a low, coquettish cry, then rubbed him with his huge body, and his tongue was sticking out in disgust.


    "Don''t be so nervous. If you don''t take it away, I''ll stew it later." I threatened fiercely, and my hand holding the fruit knife was barely shaking.


    Cowen got up and looked at me with his cigarette in his mouth and asked, "did you forget what I said just now?"


    "You return the phone to me and the dog will take it, or I will do what I say." I glared at him. Only scoundrels and hooligans would threaten others with their mobile phones to show him dogs.


    At this time, his cell phone rings.


    He picked it up directly in front of me without any taboo, and a woman in the middle of the room said clearly, "baby, why don''t you come here? It''s all washed up..."


    "Ouch -" I made a vomit movement and slapped my chest hard.


    "At once." He said two words and hung up. He reached out and patted Tom on the head again.


    "I was in a hurry to ask for a gun, so I left your dog son and pretended to be a dog lover. For the sake of his lower body, he left the dog alone. Ha ha Ah... "The guy pinched my chin so hard that he pushed me against the wall. His fingers were not polite, and my chin was almost dislocated.


    My mouth was so sore that I couldn''t say a word.


    "It''s not good to talk too much." He coldly dropped the words, let me go, turned and opened the door.


    I covered my aching chin and flung the remaining slipper toward the door.


    Animals are better than animals!


    Dare you, this son of a bitch is having fun in a nearby nightclub. He can''t even send the dog back, so I''ll just send it to me.


    I''m the object of Cowen''s insult. If you have money, you can''t hire a few masochists. As expected, many rich people are abnormal.


    Tom sniffed around at my feet for a while. After getting familiar with the environment, he went upstairs casually, completely like a dog.


    I quickly catch up with it, it has begun to "inspect" work in my living room, sniffing everywhere, and pawing at the unpleasant objects with its claws.


    I picked up the pillow and wanted to hit it, and forced by its ferocity and huge size, I had to give up. OK, as long as it didn''t make trouble, I would spare him a dog''s life.


    Kevin took the cell phone, which is my biggest worry.


    I quickly logged into wechat with a tablet and told Jibo that my mobile phone accidentally fell down tonight and sent it to be repaired. It is estimated that it can be repaired tomorrow, so that he can send me wechat.


    Gib seemed to feel something was wrong. He immediately played the video. I was so scared that I rushed to kick the bedroom door on, for fear that Tom would come in and be seen by him.


    "Jana, you haven''t rested yet?" Gibel asked with a slight frown.

 Chapter 64

    Behind Jibo is my father''s office. At this time, he is still busy in my father''s office, and I feel moved and guilty.


    "I just picked up my things and suddenly thought about my mobile phone. I forgot to tell you before, for fear that you can''t contact me." I rigid smile, "little brother Ji, things are not finished?"


    "Now I''m just sorting out some documents. It will be ready soon. Don''t worry. I''ve sent uncle Yin back to have a rest just now."


    "Hard for you, brother Ji." I was so miserable in my heart that I tried to raise my mouth and smile.


    "According to the previous plan, I can''t take you to the airport tomorrow. You have to be careful. You don''t have to worry about things. After that, I''ll send them to Turkey properly."


    "I know, brother Ji, then you Be careful. " With that, I ended the video call.


    If a second later, my tears will fall, I don''t want him to see me cry.


    We are all going to be fine. The happy days are about to begin.


    I wiped away my tears and sorted out my emotions. Then it suddenly occurred to me that there was a nasty stupid dog outside.


    I quickly opened the door and rushed out, suddenly dumbfounded.


    The notebook, which was put on the tea table before, was actually held on the ground by it. It was pressing tightly with two big claws. It was very comfortable to bite. Several pieces of paper were scattered on the ground.


    "Beast, shut up I let out a roar, and the guy was startled and bounced off the ground.


    I rushed over to pick up my notebook and almost fainted at a glance.


    The notebook was bitten a big hole by it, the rest of the place was full of tooth marks, the notebook was basically scrapped.


    My hands and feet were numb with anger, "you brute, go to hell!"


    I yelled at the top of my lungs, grabbed the ashtray on the tea table and smashed it at the dog''s head.


    It quickly dodged, but the ashtray still hit its back. The marble ashtray was very heavy, and it cried out in pain.


    A few seconds later, it calmed down, and immediately rushed at me fiercely.


    I dodged behind the sofa in a hurry, and it jumped in the air, but soon came over.


    I was scared to hide behind the flower shelf, tightly holding the big flowerpot on the flower shelf, and I yelled, "you Come here and I''ll Smash your dog''s head with this big flowerpot It''s too much trouble to ask your bastard master to collect your corpse tomorrow... "


    The dog seemed to realize that the current situation was not optimistic. He sat less than half a meter away from me and glared at me fiercely.


    The mouth "wheezing" panting for breath, and from time to time also opened his mouth, revealing the Seng fangs, as if to demonstrate to me, let me a burst of fear.


    I don''t care, as long as it dares to come over, I really use a flowerpot to kill it, a mobile phone for a dog''s life, how to say it''s worth, at least let me feel very hate.


    The two of us are so tense confrontation, I look at it, it looks at me.


    I suddenly thought of the dog that bit my mother and infected her with rabies.


    What does it look like? Will it be like the dog in front of you, tall, fierce and inhuman.


    It bit my mother that moment, my mother must be special pain, it is a mad dog, it is desperate to bite my mother.


    My eyes blurred at the thought.


    The dog''s sin can be forgiven, after all, it is a beast, the crime is human, man manipulates the dog to create a tragedy.


    I immediately thought of Qin family, thought of Kewen.


    It was probably the Qin family that killed my mother with a mad dog.


    And Kewen, who is so close to the Qin family and has raised such a cruel and inhumane dog, are they inextricably linked.


    I hold the big flowerpot tightly in my hands, and an idea is flashing in my mind.


    In fact, as long as I hold this big flowerpot and smash it quickly, the dog will surely die.


    My fingers were shaking. I bit my teeth and fought for more than ten minutes, but I still couldn''t get down to it.


    It''s Kevin that I hate after all, not the dog in front of me.


    No matter how annoying a dog is, it''s nothing more than a dog''s bullying.


    I''m killing this dog now. It''s a real hooligan.


    I gradually loosened my fingers and gnashed my teeth and said, "be honest for me, or I will not only crush you to death, but also make you into a dog meat hotpot."


    It should not understand what I said, but it could feel that my tone was extremely unfriendly. It immediately pulled its neck and called at me.


    The dull and loud barking of the dog made my goose bumps stand up all over my body. Accompanied by a cold sweat, I quickly shrunk back to the back of the flower stand.


    This guy has a lot of perseverance. We have been in a standoff for more than an hour. He keeps staring at me.Later, it is probably some limbs ache, simply lying on the ground, continue to be vigilant staring at me.


    In this way, the two of us glared at each other for half an hour.


    I was a little impatient, I coughed and tried. Seeing that it didn''t respond, I moved half of my body from behind the flower rack.


    Unexpectedly, I just stepped out of the half step, it immediately "ow -" a toward me.


    I was scared to quickly back to the body, but accidentally bumped into the flower rack, the flower shelf a skew, followed by a dull sound, the large flowerpot in front of me fell into pieces.


    Tom was startled. He pulled out half a meter away with his tail between his legs. He scanned his head vigilantly from left to right, but soon he calmed down and pressed me.


    It''s over. Now, the big flowerpot is broken. I have no self-defense weapon. If it wants to hurt me, I will have to fight with it.


    "Can a male dog be a little gentlemanly and block a lady from going to the bathroom? Is that too humiliating, your master taught you?" I looked at it with both hands on my hips, and said in a strange way.


    I have tried to control my tone as much as possible to make it less stiff and unfriendly. But maybe it was because I bumped into the flower shelf just now and the flowerpot fell down, which scared it. It understood that I deliberately smashed it with a big flowerpot, so it was still very hostile to me.


    Now it''s closer to me and won''t let me go.


    I''m angry and anxious. I''ve suffered a lot of insults in my life, but after all, it''s an insult from human beings. Now I''m stuck here by a dog and dare not move. I can''t even go to the toilet. It''s too oppressive.


    Rowner''s dog is also TMD with personality. Despite its ferocious side, it is stubborn and resolute enough to guard its enemies for hours without sleeping or leaving, or even urinating or pooping.


    I can''t help it. My limbs are aching. I''m tired and sleepy.


    It''s going to be 3 o''clock after a long standoff. I didn''t stand in military posture for so long when I was in school.

 Chapter 65

    I''m going to faint if I keep standing like this.


    "Hello, you get out of the way, we both have a good rest, OK?" I looked at it and said word by word.


    My voice is much better than before. I think I''m low enough, but the beast still looks at me fiercely.


    I tentatively stepped out of the left foot, it "miso" a jump over, fortunately, my foot pumping fast, almost bit my ankle.


    "Go to hell with you!" I braved a cold sweat and scolded, OK, we are so exhausted tonight, I don''t believe I''m inferior to a dog.


    I slowly squat down, in its vigilant gaze, I slowly sat down on the ground, and then hugged my knee, I shook my body to find a comfortable posture, which would lead to a low bark warning of the beast.


    Who would believe that a living man was put under house arrest by a dog in disguise for a night, and only a man as unfortunate as me could meet such an inhumane dog.


    I was so sleepy, holding my knees and burying my face on my legs, I fell asleep, but I didn''t dare to really sleep. I was afraid that I would become that stupid dog''s molars in my sleep.


    In half a dream, I dreamt that I had gone to Turkey to find it hard to live, and that I was married to Jibo. The feeling of worrying about gain and loss made my heart suffocated, but I struggled to wake up


    Suddenly, I heard the downstairs door open, the movement is not small, my brain is hard to turn, trying to distinguish is the dream or the reality.


    "Hoo -" a familiar dog''s voice sounded in front of me. My head was pounded heavily, and the whole person fell backward.


    Yeah?


    He opened his eyes in horror. In front of him stood the dog and the villain.


    It''s already light.


    I stood up in a hurry and wiped the corners of my mouth in a hurry to make sure there was no drooling. Then I quickly rubbed my face and scratched the hair that should not be too messy.


    "Ha ha." I finally came to my senses in Kevin''s sneer.


    Looking back on the last night of suffocation and the dream of suffocation, I felt very uncomfortable.


    "Get rid of your dog!" I roared fiercely.


    Cowen glanced around with his hands in his pockets, and finally his eyes fell on the trellis and broken flowerpots lying in front of me.


    His shirt was very low, and there was a dark red mark on the upper left of his chest, which must have been left by last night''s romance.


    Shameless, disgusting!


    I secretly scolded a, disgusted don''t look.


    "You hurt Tom?" Cowan asked coldly.


    I was stunned for a moment, holding both arms and sneering, "I beat it hard last night. I beat it all over the house. I couldn''t hide it. I knocked over my flower shelf in the pain. The flowerpot is very expensive. You should compensate me."


    "Is it?" Cowen questioned.


    I turned to watch him roll a pattern, white eyes, stretched out his right hand, "cell phone to me."


    "Oh --" Tom rushed over with lightning speed. I felt a sharp pain in the palm of my hand before I could react.


    "Ah..." After a scream, I stepped back and nearly fell over the flower trellis.


    There is a deep hole in the palm of my right hand. The blood is bubbling out and it makes me sweat on my forehead.


    "Dead dog..." I scolded two words and stifled back. The beast''s eyes were so fierce that I was afraid it would attack again.


    I''m breathing fast, pain and anger make me almost explode, but I can''t help it. How can a normal human fight against a dog and man bastard?


    "There will never be anyone who can hurt Tom in his life." Kevin pulled up the corner of his mouth and didn''t even look at my palm. He threw his cell phone on the sofa in the distance.


    "Be careful. Sooner or later your dog will be skinned alive and broken into pieces." I bite the back teeth, the pain makes my mouth difficult to restrain the pumping.


    Cowen looked at me coldly and said scornfully, "what a pity. The mobile phone is very quiet all night, and there is no phone call for appointment."


    "You..." I was so angry that my nostrils almost smoked, but I was relieved that no one called me last night, especially from my father''s company.


    "I heard that you quit your job and want to go abroad. You''d better go there and don''t come back." He gave me a meaningful look, turned coldly and left with Tom.


    I yelled at his back and said, "you should be careful. You can only wait to die if you are infected with AIDS."


    It was quiet downstairs. The bastard didn''t even close the door for me, so he dropped a warning and left.


    Palm heart has been bright red, it should be only its teeth cut a hole, fortunately it did not have a mouth, otherwise my right hand will have to crack.


    I tore the paper towel, held my hand slightly, opened my mobile phone and checked it. There was no phone call last night, only a few unimportant messages.


    Gib''s phone was connected quickly. "Jena, have you got your cell phone?""Yes, brother Ji, I just got it. You Are you all right? " I pretended to be indifferent to ask, but also tried to smile, but incomparably stiff.

 Chapter 66

    Gib laughed. "How can we do something? Don''t think about it. Have you packed your things?"


    "Well, just a small box."


    "OK, then you will go to the airport by yourself. Be careful and call uncle Yin before boarding."


    My throat suddenly hard up, I secretly took a breath, forced to smile and said, "I will, you don''t have to think about me."


    Put down my cell phone, I closed my eyes and gasped hard against the wall.


    I''m going to leave soon. Why do I feel so heavy in my heart when I go to Turkey? Yes!


    I looked for alcohol and gauze to simply deal with the wound, went out to eat something casually, and then returned home, sitting next to the box counting the time passing by.


    At a quarter past four, I sat in the waiting room with the notebook that Tom had bitten in a small box at my feet.


    There is really nothing to take away. If you don''t bring this notebook, you can omit the box.


    The passengers got up one after another and went to the security gate. I was at the end of the line with my suitcase.


    The number of passengers in front of me decreased one by one, and my heart became more and more uneasy.


    Before I knew it, it was my turn.


    "Miss, please take off your coat and shoes." The security inspector kindly reminds way.


    I clung to the box and was indifferent.


    "Miss..."


    I was so excited that I suddenly turned and ran towards the exit.


    The sixth sense is very bad. My father and gib may have an accident. This feeling makes me very afraid. I don''t care. I have to go back and face them, no matter what the result is.


    If it goes well, we will get on the plane together in two hours. If not, we will be together.


    I rushed out of the airport and stood on the side of the road to take a taxi to my father''s company. They should be in the company at this time, waiting for the best or the worst news.


    It''s hard to take a taxi at the gate of the airport, and I''m also very lucky. Several cars arrived in front of me, but the driver told me that there were passengers who had made an appointment.


    I grabbed the box palms sweating, the injured right hand every time I lift up the pain.


    At this time, a car stopped behind me.


    I quickly turned to pull the door, "Shifu, please send me..."


    The moment I touched the door, I was stunned. It was a black SUV.


    A strong hand held my shoulder and said, "get in the car, don''t talk." Then, I was forced into the back of the car.


    "Who are you?" I exclaimed, nervously scanning the people in the car.


    Together with the man who pushed me into the car, there were three people in the car. At a glance, the figure of the front passenger seat was a little familiar.


    The car sped up, and the man next to me was holding on to my shoulder. It was hard for me to move.


    "What are you trying to do? I warn you not to fool around. There are police all over the airport!" I gritted my teeth and said angrily.


    "Is it?" The man in the front passenger''s seat let out a gloomy smile, and my goose bumps all over my body.


    It''s him!


    Xu Dekai slowly turned around, took off his sunglasses, looked at me coldly, and asked, "don''t you think you''re just fooling around?"


    "I What''s wrong with me? My resignation was approved by Mr. Qin himself. Do you want to interfere with my freedom? " I asked angrily, but I was flustered.


    Xu Dekai gave me a fierce look in his eyes and roared in a deep voice, "you are really a white eyed wolf who can''t support a family!"


    "I What do you mean you I was surprised and anxious, but Xu Dekai had already turned around.


    Is it because I eavesdrop on his conversation and then divulge the event of the Qin and Han Dynasties'' itinerary and be known by them, then isn''t my father and Ji Bo in trouble?


    I don''t dare to think too bad. I will force myself to calm down. If I don''t see the other party''s moves, I will be very passive.


    The car has been driving towards the countryside, gradually into the mountain road, half an hour later stopped in front of a bold villa.


    The old house of Qin family?


    When I got out of the car, I was grabbed by the man''s arm and brought into the villa.


    When I went up to the living room on the second floor, the picture in front of me almost fainted.


    Qin Yuang is a middle-aged man sitting on the sofa. He should be wearing glasses.


    My dad and gibel were sitting on the sofas on both sides, and behind them stood a fierce black faced man. It was obvious that they were under control.


    Jibo''s mouth and cheekbones were injured, his left eye socket was dark purple and swollen, and there was a lot of dust on his clothes.


    "What''s wrong with you, brother Ji?" I cried out to rush forward, and was immediately pulled back by the man behind me and pressed hard on the sofa.


    "Don''t touch her!" Jibo roared, and the black faced man behind him immediately held him down."Jenna, why are you back, you silly child." My dad sighed sadly and helplessly, and smashed his fist on the armrest of the sofa.


    I bit the back teeth and looked at them sad. I came back. It was right.


    "Tang Jiena, you are really an inhumane dog. General manager Qin has given you so much opportunity and face, but you have to bite the hand that feeds you. Do you really think your immoral father is so fierce?" Xu Dekai yelled at me.


    "I''m not her father. I''m his uncle. My daughter is dead. Don''t embarrass her." My father yelled anxiously, "come at me if you have the ability. Don''t hurt her. She is Tang Jiena, not Yin Yu!"


    "She is not your daughter for the time being, but these years you have been matching father and daughter, you put her into more and more investigation of general manager Qin, you will not admit it?" Xu Dekai frowned and asked.


    "I regard my niece as my own daughter. What''s too much for us to be father and daughter? After all, I''m not like you. I don''t have human feelings and conscience. " My dad''s chest was up and down, and I was worried about his sudden illness.


    "Now you''re willing to admit your relationship." Qin Zhenfei said in a cold voice, turned to look at me and asked, "what about you, do you want to continue to make up stories?"


    My heart was cold, and despair filled my chest.


    "Mr. Qin always gives you face. Mr. Ke has tried to investigate you several times, but Mr. Qin has stopped him. In fact, Mr. Qin has known about your relationship for a long time, and he doesn''t want to expose it. He just wants to see if you are human beings." Xu Dekai looked at my eyes, a bit more gloomy.


    It turns out that Qin Zhenfei knows everything. No wonder I always feel that he has a strange feeling. In fact, it is not complicated, but profound.


    "On that day, when you proposed to resign, Mr. Qin always gave you a red envelope without questioning you, but your conscience would never find out." Xu Dekai''s tone is full of disgust, and I have a trace of unspeakable guilt in my heart.

 Chapter 67

    "I deliberately revealed in front of you the story of Lord Qin''s return home. You actually overheard and told Yin Jianhua that you dare to attack master Qin!"


    "What?" I stare at my father with wide eyes and panic. His face is like dust. He looks slightly sideways. It seems that he is deliberately looking at me.


    Xu Dekai angrily talked about the process of the matter.


    It turns out that our plan has been known by the Qin family for a long time. I really thought it wrong. Their family really has the ability to communicate with each other. Although they have been abroad for so long, their domestic network is still well-organized.


    That is to say, from the beginning, every step of our life was clearly known to them, including our trip to Turkey.


    In Xu Dekai''s words, the Qin family originally intended to let us go. As long as we don''t make trouble when we go abroad, the previous things will be written off.


    After all, after several commercial competitions, our family has been severely damaged, which can be regarded as a warning and a lesson for us.


    But I didn''t expect that after I reported Qin Hancheng''s return to China with my father, he even conspired with Ji Bo to attack Qin Hancheng.


    According to my previous report, they decided to lay an ambush on the way to the airport. The employer deliberately made a small accident to block the traffic, and then Jibo took people to hijack Qin Hancheng.


    As a result, Ji Bo and those people were captured by the Qin family''s bodyguards. Without Ji Bo''s opening, the Qin family easily found my father and controlled them here.


    I''m cold and numb. Is this my father''s idea? It''s terrible.


    I have thought about many possibilities. He may negotiate with the Qin family and fight with the Qin family in order to protect the property and me recklessly.


    However, he would think of attacking Qin Hancheng. This is a criminal''s psychology. He is my father. He is so upright. How can he do that?


    "Dad, you..." With tears in my eyes, I pinched my arm to keep myself from crying.


    "Jena, this has nothing to do with Uncle Yin, it''s me." Ji Bo looked directly at Qin Hancheng and said in a cold voice, "Qin Hancheng, when Uncle Yin reported that you were selling arms, it was your crime, but you have been holding a grudge against uncle Yin in secret. You are not a noble man."


    "Qin Han Cheng", who had been silent all the time, suddenly gave a cold smile and waved his hand and said, "you don''t understand that Qin and Hancheng are not qualified to say these things."


    "You..." Gibel was shocked.


    "Xiaoji, he is not Qin Han Cheng, he is Qin Zecheng, the elder brother of Qin Han Cheng." I was shocked when my father said a word.


    Qin Zecheng said with a smile, "Jianhua brother, I haven''t seen you for many years, but I''m a lot older. I guess you can''t sleep these years, right?"


    "Ha ha, I can''t sleep because I''m worried that you will retaliate against my family. My wife was killed by you, and my daughter died of illness. Now you''re going to mess with my niece. You''re really vicious." My dad growled, gnashing his teeth.


    "Yin Jianhua, shut up. You have no ghost in your heart. How could you want to escape and harm Lord Qin?" Xu Dekai said angrily.


    My father gave a cold glance at Xu Dekai, looked directly at Qin Zecheng and sneered, "your brother dares not show up. He looks for you and his son as a shield. Is there too many enemies who are afraid of revenge?"


    "Haha, Jianhua, you are wrong. Zhenfei is my son. Our father and son have been helping Hancheng manage his business for so many years. This time I want to help Han Cheng''s son Qin Tian open a new version of the picture in China."


    "Who is Qin Tian?" I exclaimed in surprise. My back was cold.


    "It''s me." A cold drink, the air in the living room was frozen instantly.


    I couldn''t turn back. Cowan had already strode in.


    He was still dressed in black, with his forehead hairstyle, which showed his indifference and domineering. His eyes were cold and looked at my father, and my heart almost jumped out of my throat.


    "Yin Jianhua, you did harm to my father. Now you let your ugly daughter act as an undercover. Do you really think you are very smart?"


    "She''s not my daughter. I say again she''s my niece. My daughter died a long time ago. You should die of this heart!" My dad was so excited that the corners of his mouth twitched, and the man in black behind him pressed his shoulder.


    Qin Tian said with a cold smile, "why, when it was rumored that the rape and murder order against your daughter, do you think I will impose it on an ugly monster?"


    "Shut up Jibo roared, and the veins on his forehead burst out, "I don''t care if you are Qin Tian or Ke Wen. As long as you dare to bully Jena, I will never let you go."


    "You?" Qin Tian slightly tilted his head and looked at Ji Bo with disdain, "when you have the ability to deal with me, you can say this again."


    "Even if I die, I don''t care about her!"


    "Brother Ji, stop talking. I''ll be fine." I cried out sadly, my nose was sour.


    Ji Bo turned his face and looked at Qin Zecheng and said with a loud voice, "you let uncle Yin and Jena go. I will give you this life."


    "Brother Ji, these things have nothing to do with you. Don''t worry about them!"


    "You are really a loving family. It''s moving." Qin Zecheng said with a meaningful smile, "it''s a pity that Jianhua''s younger brother has done something by himself. Besides himself, no one can help him to atone."My father was so angry that his face turned white, his lips trembled and he had become black, "Qin Zecheng, you devil..."


    All of a sudden, my father''s voice stopped abruptly, and his body tilted and fainted.


    "Dad, Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Uncle Yin..."


    I cried and struggled to get up, but was dragged away to another room and shut up.


    We were isolated and my cell phone was taken away when I was locked in.


    I''m very worried about my father''s condition. Today such an accident happened. The volcano that he has endured for more than ten years has erupted. What should he do if he can''t bear it.


    My father made such a terrible plan that the Qin family would never let him go this time.


    I was so sorry that I punched my knee hard. I should have been with them and stopped them from doing so!


    A few hours later, Xu Dekai came in.


    I stood up eagerly. "How''s my dad? You take him... "


    "He woke up long ago." Xu Dekai interrupted me and said in a cold voice, "your father is good at hard meat, you should know it best."


    "No! He''s not in good health. What do you want to do with my dad? You let me out. I''ll talk to Qin Zecheng and let him release my father. I''ll stay and let him handle it. " I gasped and held the corner of my coat tightly with my left hand.


    Xu Dekai frowned. "What qualifications do you have to talk to Lord Qin? Be honest and stay here. "


    Then he slammed the door and left.


    I am powerless to sit on the sofa, confused, but helpless.


    We''ve been locked up here for three days, and it seems to me that centuries have passed through the ordeal of death.

 Chapter 68

    On the afternoon of the fourth day, Xu Dekai took me to Qin Zecheng.


    "Where''s my dad? I want to see him. " I glared at Xu Dekai.


    Xu Dekai smoked his cigar, and his mouth was full of salty smile. Such expression made me feel uneasy.


    "If you promise to marry Qin Tian, I will let you see him, otherwise I can only send him to no man''s land in South Africa."


    "What?" My scalp exploded in an instant. "You blackmail me to marry that rascal? Ha ha, you die of this heart


    That''s what I said, but I didn''t have any confidence in my heart.


    This is ridiculous. How could I marry Qin Tian, but now my father is still in their hands. If I don''t agree, they will definitely do what they say.


    Is this a required topic? I can only choose the affirmative answer.


    "You should understand the situation of no man''s land in South Africa. Even if you don''t send him to no man''s land, or you just leave him somewhere in Africa, he will never live for two months." Xu Dekai snorted coldly, "he has a lot of tricks in mind, but he really doesn''t have the ability to survive in Africa."


    "You let my dad go, send me to no man''s land, or worse, and I''m willing to take it for my dad." I looked directly at Qin Zecheng and said categorically.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What qualifications do you have to negotiate with master Qin? Yin Jianhua tried to make a black hand on Lord Qin. He didn''t directly pull him to feed the dog. He was kind enough to do so. " Xu Dekai said angrily.


    I clenched my teeth in secret, and my back was cold. I couldn''t escape. It seemed that there was no room for discussion.


    My life is too useless to be a condition for my dad''s safety.


    I took a deep breath, looked at Yin Jianhua, frowned and asked, "you make up your mind to arrange Qin Tian''s marriage. Do you think you can do it? Your nephew is not an obedient lamb


    Yin Jianhua said with a faint smile, "don''t worry. I grew up watching him grow up, and I''ve been taking care of their family''s affairs for so many years. I have a good relationship with my nephew. He can''t say anything about my arrangement like this."


    "I wonder, with your nephew''s identity and status, it''s easy to find any kind of beauty. It''s strange that I can get his eye on my appearance. You''d better not embarrass your nephew." I deliberately raised my head, deliberately want to make his lips that big pad appear more abrupt.


    But Yin Jianhua seemed to turn a blind eye. He smiled and shook his head. "I arranged for you to get married not only for the sake of exchanging with your father, but also for the engagement between my brother and your father."


    I felt as if I had been slapped in the head and got an electric shock all over my body. I almost fell on the sofa.


    Qin Hancheng still has a bullshit engagement with my father. When did this happen? I''ve only heard of the order of rape and murder in the lake released by the Qin family after the accident.


    "Yin Jianhua''s daughter has died. Over the past few years, you have become your father and daughter. He has been treating you as your own daughter. Is it reasonable to use you to complete this engagement instead of his daughter?"


    My head in a mess, hands over the head, shaking vigorously, "I want to see my father, I want to ask him why this is so!"


    "Yes, bring his father in."


    Qin Zecheng readily agreed. In fact, I just want to see my father. No matter whether there was a bullshit engagement or not, it''s meaningless to talk about it now.


    Even if there was one, my father made an engagement with him in the spirit of brotherhood. But after the accident, does that still count?


    Brotherhood has changed, and engagement has become a century old joke.


    Soon my father was brought in. The moment I saw my father, my sad tears came down. After only a few days'' absence, he was haggard and his hair was gray.


    "How are you, dad?" I cried to rush forward, and was immediately stopped by Xu Dekai.


    My father glared at Yin Jianhua and yelled, "Qin Zecheng, you are the devil. You can send me to no man''s land directly. What''s the trouble for my daughter here?"


    "No! Dad, if I promise them, I''ll marry that bastard. I''ll just promise them. I''ll do as long as you''re OK. " I cried out in tears.


    "Jena..."


    Qin Zecheng laughed and stood up to my father. "Just now I was telling her that engagement you promised to my brother, and now you fulfill your promise, it''s not something to embarrass anyone."


    "She is my niece Tang Jiena, my daughter Yin Yu has died, I repeat, besides she is engaged, you let her go, I will go with you." My father roared angrily, the blue veins on his forehead seemed to jump out of the scalp.


    "Dad, don''t do that. I won''t allow you to go." I almost bit my lips and tears rolled down.


    "Did you break the engagement and let her be engaged to someone else in advance?" Qin Zecheng frowned, "you''re so ungrateful. It seems that you really have no credit."


    "Master Qin, you don''t have to talk nonsense with him. If he still has the word" credit "in his heart, he won''t do so many shameless things." Xu Dekai looked at my father in disgust.My father''s face changed greatly and he roared excitedly, "you can take me to no man''s land now, or you can kill me when you go out. Let her go. She is an innocent child!"


    "I promise you now, don''t listen to my father, I promise to marry Qin Tian."


    I pushed Xu Dekai aside, sidestepped in front of my father, and sneered with tears, "a man should marry a woman. No matter who I marry, I will always marry. It doesn''t matter."


    "Jena..."


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll be fine. I''ll get married, and I''ll go to hell." I looked back at my dad and wiped the tears off my face.


    "Children..." My dad took my arm and his eyes were red.


    I quickly took away his hand, turned around and went to Qin Zecheng. I said, "I promise you to marry Qin Tian on your terms, but you must keep your word, let my father go, and Jibo."


    Qin Zecheng raised the corner of his mouth and pointed his finger at my father. "Brother Jianhua, you are not as straightforward as your daughter. The old man should fulfill his promise and not be sloppy."


    "If you dare to hurt my daughter, I will drag you to hell even if I die!" My father snapped, his face pale.


    "Dad, don''t talk about it." I looked back at my dad and said, "I''ve agreed. When are you going to let them go?"


    "Maybe you have some misunderstandings about this marriage. Xu, explain it to him." Qin Zecheng looked at Xu Dekai meaningfully, and my heart curled up.

 Chapter 69

    Xu Dekai coldly glanced at our father and daughter, and said in a cold voice, "with your performance in Xingyue, I don''t believe that you really married in a proper way and lived with the young master, so I must tell you clearly what the essence of this marriage is."


    My heart seems to have been hit by a big stone. The Qin family is really cruel. It must have planned everything carefully and blocked all my roads.


    "Yin Jianhua, you are smart enough to use most of your assets to buy 60% of the shares of a group in Turkey, and become a major shareholder of the group. As for the remaining small part of domestic assets, you plan to transfer them a little bit after you have established a foothold in Turkey."


    I was so surprised that my pupils dilated unconsciously. God, I didn''t know about these situations, but the Qin family investigated them so carefully.


    Look at my father''s face, Xu Dekai said it was not bad.


    "At present, we have controlled all your shares in Turkey. Your daughter lives with the young master for one year, and we will return 10% of your shares..."


    "You..." I clenched my fist, and the blood almost burst out of my seven orifices.


    "If you give birth to a child, we give back 30% of the shares, and so on."


    My head is full of thunder and rolling. This is the abnormal and bandit clause. It clearly forces me not only to live with Qin Tian, but also to have children in order to recover my father''s shares.


    At the thought of Qin Tian''s appearance of ruffian and evil spirit, I felt as if I had been touched by high voltage electricity, shivering slightly and almost standing unsteadily.


    "It''s shameless of you to force my daughter to marry an animal like that and have children. I won''t agree to it!" My father''s angry face was a little twisted. I was worried that he was ill again, so I went to grab his arm.


    "Dad, please don''t say it. I have promised just now. I won''t go back on it anyway."


    I think that if I don''t have children, I can take back all my father''s shares in 10 years. During this period, it is not difficult for us to maintain our business and the shares held by my father will increase year by year.


    I don''t believe it. 10 years later, we still can''t turn over.


    Ten years passed as soon as I closed my eyes and opened my eyes.


    I secretly breathed a breath, did not expect Xu Dekai''s sneer, completely destroyed my dream. Has the final say, "


    ," don''t think you can do what you want to do, mix and mix, and keep the marriage going. But Qin family has the final say. If you are turned out, you will not want to pay a penny.


    I was so angry that I almost vomited blood. This is to ask me to follow the request made by the guy holding Qin Tian, including everyone in the Qin family. If I dare to violate the request, I will probably be expelled from the Qin family in the next second.


    "Qin Zecheng!" My dad growled and his lips twitched violently.


    I quickly patted his chest, "Dad, don''t tell me where the contract is. I''ll sign it. You can let people go."


    "Child, don''t do this..."


    I can''t delay any more. I have to sign a contract right now to let my dad and gib go, even in the pit of fire and hell.


    Fifteen minutes later, my dad and gibel were taken downstairs.


    In the dusk, my father''s back looks very old, and Jibo''s once handsome and resolute face is like dust.


    My hands tightly grasp the balcony, strong installed, "Dad, brother Ji, I will be OK, you don''t worry about me."


    My dad looked back at me, speechless.


    Dusk shining on his red eyes, he closed his eyes and turned around fiercely and got into the car beside him.


    Jibo just stood in the same place and looked at me without expression. The way he didn''t speak made me feel very guilty and heartache.


    The man next to him gave him a hard push to get on the bus.


    He suddenly opened his mouth and yelled at me, "Jena, I will wait for you all my life. Those who hurt you will be rewarded by me one day."


    The car had gone, but gib''s voice still echoed in my ears, stabbing my heart again and again.


    I don''t want him to wait for me. I just want him to be safe with my father. It''s really his misfortune that he meets such a family as ours.


    I''m still locked in, and the only area that can move is the balcony outside.


    This is the second floor. It''s not high, but they don''t worry that I''ll jump down from here. If I die or I''m lame, my dad will have nothing, and I won''t be so stupid.


    During this period, Xu Dekai came to talk to me several times, warning me not to play any heart with Qin Tian''s life in the past, because they all saw my every move.


    He also said a few things that made me shudder.


    For example, on the list I saw, there was the name of a person who sold arms in partnership with Qin and Han Dynasty. After I reported it to my father, he asked Ji Bo to investigate, and the result was known to the Qin family.


    Of course, there was no such person on the list. They set up a game on purpose to wait for me to jump in.Qin Zhenfei and Xu Dekai have seen through my conceited intelligence several times. Several times, Qin Zhenfei stopped Qin Tian from investigating me. They just wanted to catch big fish for a long time. They called it Qin Zhenfei who gave me a chance.


    But what I don''t understand is why Qin Zhenfei and Qin Tian have very different attitudes. Qin Tian is eager to kick me out immediately, and they want to keep me and let me show my true shape slowly.


    Which of these people is the most terrifying?


    No, between the wicked and the wicked, there will always be more vicious, not the most vicious. I just need to know that they are all villains.


    I have been locked up here until the end of the month. They are under house arrest like this to make all my persistence and stubbornness completely worn away, so that I can become a tool for Qin Tian''s torture.


    However, I believe that Qin Tian will never invade me. The ugly appearance my father designed for me is my best protection.


    What''s more, that guy is playing with women outside every day. He''s full. How could he sleep like me.


    He insulted me several times in front of me, saying I was ugly.


    I used to be very angry that he looked down on my face, but now I wish he hated me more and hid away from me.


    In the past 20 days, Qin Tian didn''t show up once. I guess he was dealing with Qin Zecheng. He didn''t want to marry me at all, just because of the face and pressure of this uncle.


    I wish he could defeat Qin Zecheng''s authority and cancel this ridiculous engagement. I would rather go to no man''s land in South Africa than dance with the devil.


    On the last day of April, Xu Dekai brought a few fashionable people. Without saying a word, they began to measure my size and design my hair.

 Chapter 70

    I woke up like a dream. It''s time to get married.


    I have imagined countless times that I would marry myself before I was 30 years old and marry my beloved Shi Minyuan.


    Before I was 30 years old, I was married, but I married an inhuman animal.


    I asked, "what is this for?"


    Xu Dekai took a look at me and said coldly, "prepare for it. I''ll pick you up at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon and go to the hotel to have a wedding."


    "Oh, I see." I didn''t think so.


    Xu Dekai heard the disdain in my tone and said angrily, "Yin Jianhua will attend tomorrow. You''d better have a correct attitude!"


    "My dad''s coming?" I stood up in surprise. The hand of the makeup artist who was drawing my eyebrows shook. The eyebrow pencil almost poked my eyeball.


    "Shouldn''t he come on such an important day?" Xu Dekai asked coldly. He sat down beside him and stopped talking. He lowered his head and typed with his mobile phone. He seemed to be reporting something to the Qin family.


    Qin Zecheng, an old thief, was deliberately trying to stimulate my father to attend the wedding ceremony between Qin Tian and me. It was a cruel trample on my father''s personality and dignity.


    My mind was in a mess, and my body was stiff, like a puppet, at the mercy of this group of people.


    Half an hour later, Xu Dekai left with them. Before leaving, he dropped a cold warning, "be careful. If there is any moth tomorrow, Yin Jianhua will be implicated."


    I was locked up here for nearly a month. I couldn''t sleep every night, but I had a wonderful sleep that night.


    Because I told myself that tomorrow''s wedding is just a dog blood ceremony, it can''t change me anything, I''m still me.


    Even if I can leave here after 10 years, it will not change me anything, it will only make me stronger.


    I frown, "custom wedding dress can take two months to get at the fastest, are you lying?"


    The dressmaker arranged the wedding dress for me with a friendly and polite smile. "No, Miss Tang, how can Lord Qin''s orders be fake? Of course, it''s not necessary for two months. Lord Qin paid an urgent fee and got it in one month."


    A month ago, almost when I was just entering Xingyue, Qin Zecheng had designed all the steps. No matter whether there was such a change or not, I would be forced to marry Qin Tian.


    Or is it the bride and other candidates, I just happen to have bad luck, so I block the gun for others?


    But later, the costume designer said that the designer had to get his own three circumference data before he would accept it. His design idea is that everyone''s body is different, and the difference among them will be another kind of design.


    It should be. The old fox set all the traps early.


    Xu Dekai also said that Qin Zecheng had intended to release us, but we did not seize the opportunity.


    Damn it.


    I clenched my fists, hatred and anger rolling in my chest.


    At three o''clock sharp, I was surrounded by a group of people out of the building, into the wedding car.


    At this time, I saw myself in the rearview mirror.


    Before they make up for me, I have been absent-minded, do not want to pay attention to, but also afraid to see their own makeup, put on the appearance of the wedding dress.


    At the moment, I am in the rearview mirror. If it wasn''t for the influence of that big pad, it would be pretty.


    A mole destroys everything. Fortunately, the big one is definitely my best protection. Qin Tian is absolutely impossible to invade me.


    I thought so, but I couldn''t help peeping at myself in the rearview mirror several times on the way.


    How many times can I be a bride in my life? Even if it''s acting, I feel prickly in my heart.


    OK, not marry Shi Minyuan, or he will be very disappointed, I also feel very sorry for him.


    Such a thought, I can not help but bitterly aroused the corner of the mouth.


    In the hotel, the wedding banquet is decorated with pink cherry blossom. The whole banquet hall is filled with pink romantic bubbles. All kinds of exquisite ornaments add a bit of fairy tale dream.


    I was in it, but I didn''t feel any sweet feeling at all. It was like going to the execution ground.


    The moment I saw my father, I was so excited that I wanted to run over, but the short hair, beautiful but fierce looking Bridesmaid beside me grabbed my arm.


    She lowered her voice and warned, "don''t go over there and stand still."


    I glared at him fiercely and shook her hand away.


    The bridesmaid looked ahead with a scene smile and ignored me.


    Next to the best man in a black dress, tall and handsome, but I can see the indifference and ferocity in his eyes.


    They are all arranged by Qin Zecheng. They are just responsible for monitoring me.


    My father stood stiffly beside Qin Zecheng, surrounded by a group of guests, all of whom were chatting eagerly, and my father seemed out of place.My dad was in a tuxedo and his hair had been cleaned, but the haggard and worry on his face was still clear.


    He looked at me with a broken smile, which made my heart ache.


    I know he''s trying to raise the corners of his mouth so that I don''t think.


    I pursed my lips, tried to smile, nodded at him, told him I was fine and didn''t worry about me.


    I don''t know any of those guests. They all give me a false congratulation. In fact, they all look at Qin Zecheng''s face.


    It is estimated that what they think in their hearts is, Qin Zecheng, are you out of your mind. Can you satisfy your nephew by looking for such an ugly person?


    Yes, the wedding banquet is about to start. The best man and bridesmaid are all here, including my bride. But Qin Tian hasn''t arrived yet.


    It seems that he didn''t give Qin Zecheng much face, even he would be late for the wedding.


    A few minutes later, Qin Zhenfei hurried over. He frowned slightly and said something in Qin Zecheng''s ear.


    Qin Zecheng''s face changed, then nodded and calmly whispered to Qin Zhenfei.


    I looked at my father nervously. Could they play some tricks on my father?


    Unexpectedly, Qin Zhenfei came straight to me and whispered to me, "Qin Tian can''t come abroad any more. The ceremony will not be held later. They will accompany you to propose a toast to the guests. You should be more natural."


    I was stunned at first, and then laughed sarcastically, "it''s ridiculous, the wedding bridegroom doesn''t come, so why am I still standing here? We should be informed that we should eat, drink and go back early when we are finished. Don''t delay here. "


    "I''m telling you this seriously. You should be more serious. Qin Tian can''t come abroad. It''s an emergency. You have to be here. Today is your wedding. How can you do without you?"

 Chapter 71

    Qin Zhenfei''s eyes became serious. I sniffed, "well, it''s just acting anyway. I''ll cooperate."


    "It''s not acting. You''d better not have such a mentality in the future. It''s very dangerous." Qin Zhenfei said in a deep voice.


    I looked at him and nodded perfunctorily.


    Accompanied by the best man and bridesmaid, I toasted the guests one by one, accepted their blessings, and went through all the procedures.


    While everyone was eating and drinking, I had a chance to talk to my dad next to him.


    Knowing that my father was at the dinner party alone tonight, and Jibo didn''t accompany him, my heart suddenly became heavy.


    "Dad, please advise brother Ji to stop worrying about me. He should have his life." I have a stiff throat and a sore nose.


    My father sighed deeply, "I''m sorry for him. I owe him too much these years. I didn''t expect to But don''t worry, dad knows what to do. He has been following me for so many years, just like my son, I will help him find a good girl


    I pursed my lips and nodded heavily. At this time, Qin Zecheng beside me cast a complicated look. I quickly said to my father, "Dad, I''ll go first. You can go back early." He walked away in a hurry.


    At the end of the wedding banquet, Qin Zecheng came up to me and solemnly said, "Jena, from today on, you are the daughter-in-law of my Qin family. I hope you can live a good life with Qin Tian, so that everyone can be at ease."


    It seems to be a blessing, but it is actually a warning.


    I looked him in the eye and said with a smile, "I will, and I hope you can keep your promise."


    "It''s not appropriate to mention it on a big day." Qin Zecheng meaningful smile, "Qin Tian''s father in foreign culture can not come, I this uncle instead of him, wish you a hundred years of marriage, early birth of a noble son."


    I shivered a little, as if I had been bitten by a group of ants. "Early birth" four words really make me sick.


    Under Xu Dekai''s "escort", I was carried to the seaside, in front of qintian''s super luxury coastal villa.


    It''s very cold in October. The sea breeze is so strong that it almost tears me up.


    "In the future, Mrs. Xu will arrange your life. You should listen to her and don''t make trouble for Yin Jianhua." Xu Dekai gave me a cold look and turned to look at the gate.


    When the door opened, Tom rushed out like a whirlwind and nearly jumped on me. I subconsciously stepped back a few steps and stepped on the wedding dress. I almost fell down.


    The old shrew in her fifties, with a cigarette in her mouth and a flip flop, stood at the door with a gloomy face and looked at me unfriendly.


    This man is the old rascal who argued with me on the roadside a month ago. By raising a dog for Qin Tian, he pulled out Xu Ma, who was 25000 li away.


    "It''s for you, Ma Xu." Xu Dekai laughed and touched Tom''s head.


    But the dog was very arrogant. He seemed to know that Xu Dekai was just a horse boy in the Qin family. He had no interest in courting him. He just wagged his tail symbolically and returned to his mother''s feet.


    "Good." Xu Ma lightly nodded.


    Xu Dekai looked at me and turned to get on the bus and left.


    I secretly pinched a sweat, and now fell into the hands of this old shrew, the days after that can be really hot, bellied.


    "What are you doing Xu Ma impolitely asked a question, and waved her head to show me to go in.


    I ignored her and strode in with my skirt.


    The luxury house is super luxury and super large. The Mediterranean style decoration adds a bit of elegance and elegance, but it makes me feel like a hell on earth, with no trace of temperature and fireworks.


    Xu Ma took me straight to the master bedroom on the third floor. She pushed the door and saw the fire.


    It is a festive dress up, bed, cabinet, carpet, can use red, in my opinion, this is not a wedding room, more like a sea of fire.


    What makes me speechless is that there are a lot of dates, walnuts and lotus seeds on the bed, which is completely a folk custom to ask for a "early birth of a noble son" and "a happy marriage for a hundred years".


    I didn''t expect that such a rich family of the Qin family also has a grounding side.


    "Clean up and sleep. If you don''t come back tonight, you will stay alive." Xu Ma said coldly.


    I pointed to the big dates on the bed and asked, "how do you sleep on them? Take them away quickly."


    "Young master has not come back, what are you anxious about? Do not move anything in this room. Come with me to change clothes and wash. Don''t talk nonsense." Xu Ma glared at me fiercely and turned to go out.


    With a silent shrug, I followed her to the cloakroom at the end of the corridor.


    I was a little surprised. The cloakroom in front of me was bigger than my living room. It was full of bags, clothes, shoes and accessories. They were all big brands of expensive people.


    If I prepared these things just for the sake of my marriage with Qin Tian, I really can''t believe it. However, the Qin family doesn''t care about the money. It''s because I think too much.I opened the wardrobe to find a nightgown. After looking for a sexy suspender nightdress, I picked up one and compared it on my body. It was just under my buttocks.


    "Don''t you have reasonable pajamas? I can''t wear them." I pulled the corners of my mouth coldly and hung the suspender skirt back.


    Xu Ma came to me with her arms in her arms. She frowned and angrily said, "you can''t die if the air conditioner is cold at home. Don''t pretend to be pure and reserved. There is no jade girl in the bedroom."


    It seems that Xu''s mother was very romantic when she was young. She probably slept a lot of men, so she had such an experience.


    "I don''t like to wear such things. Not everyone is like the women some people like."


    "Shut up!" Xu Ma gave me a cold drink. I was scared.


    "Why are you so fierce? It''s my own freedom to wear clothes. You care?" I murmured unhappily.


    "Put on your nightdress and wash yourself. I won''t be polite to you if you talk nonsense."


    I was so angry that I clenched my fist and wanted to smash it on her eye socket. But in the face of such a wrinkled, dark yellow and dry face, I couldn''t go down and didn''t conform to my moral standards.


    "Well." I didn''t have a good breath to answer, back to the body to change on that cloth very little suspender skirt.


    This


    But I can only under the surveillance of Xu Ma, wearing it to the bathroom to wash, and then in her escort back to the wedding room.


    Before Xu Ma left, she threw my mobile phone on the bed and told me to "don''t do anything" and left with Tom.

 Chapter 72

    I shut the door, can''t wait to open the mobile phone, Liu Qingqing''s information immediately like the tide out.


    I''ve been missing for so long, she must be in a hurry.


    I took a deep breath and called her, "Qingqing..."


    "You finally remember to call me, so long have been shut down, this period of time what happened to you, are you ok?" Liu Qingqing shouts at me anxiously.


    "I, I''m fine..."


    "You''re OK. Today is the wedding day for you and Qin Tian. You didn''t invite me. You''re really interesting." Liu Qingqing sneered.


    I was stunned for a few seconds, blushed and asked, "you, you all know?"


    "How can I not know that today''s headlines are all about the news that you married the eldest son of Qin''s family. For this reason, I went to verify your father specially. It''s really true. The eldest and youngest granny of Qin family, Congratulations!"


    My brain is blank. Qin Zecheng''s move is insidious and cunning. He asked the major media to report on the marriage of Qin Tian and I in order to thoroughly stink my father and me.


    In the future, I will be driven out by them, and no one is willing to take me as a second-hand product. What''s more, when I hear that it''s an abandoned wife played by the eldest master of the Qin family, others will avoid me like the God of plague.


    "I''m talking to you. Why don''t you reply? What happened during this period of time? Is there a feud between your family and the Qin family? "


    I closed my eyes and breathed hard. After a long silence, I opened my mouth apologetically, "I''m sorry Qingqing, I hid something from you before."


    "What''s the matter? Can you finish it in one breath?" Liu Qingqing roared angrily.


    If it wasn''t for the distance, she would have come up and pinched my neck.


    "In fact, my father and the Qin family are not commercial competitors. They had conflicts decades ago. It''s a feud. I went to Xingyue to be an undercover."


    I pinched my thigh to calm myself down. I still couldn''t tell her the truth. At least I had to hide the most important parts.


    "Now the Qin family has seen through our plan and blackmailed me to marry Qin Tian with my father''s assets. I really can''t help it, so I can only promise. During this period of time, I''m locked up in my room and can''t contact the outside world. I''m sorry, Qingqing. You''re worried about me."


    It is estimated that he was frightened by my story. It took Liu Qingqing a long time to ask, "so, are you in contract with him?"


    "Yes, but there is no way at present, which does not mean that there is no way in the future. Let''s make do with the acting in this way. You don''t have to worry about me. I will take good care of myself."


    Liu Qingqing was silent for a moment. I listened to her breathing, and my heart beat very hard.


    "In fact, you don''t need to act. A guy like Qin Tian can make money by sleeping with him."


    "You You are shameless I blushed and angrily scolded, "how could he have such things with me? I look so ugly. What''s more, people like him who are morally corrupt should not be sent to me for nothing."


    "Ha ha ha It''s just a joke. Now I can''t help you. You can only ask for your own good fortune. "


    Listening to Liu Qingqing''s tone, there was no worry about me at all. There was even a kind of schadenfreude, but it was in line with her design.


    She was a woman who never believed in tears and did not play with bitterness.


    We chatted again for a while before we hung up.


    I looked at my mobile phone for a while. During this time, there were all kinds of people sending me messages, including colleagues from Xingyue, and people from my father''s company, but there was no Jibo.


    I feel very guilty at the thought of it. If my father had not promised him that engagement, I would have been more secure now.


    The huge bed is red and gorgeous. I carefully lift the quilt to prevent those big dates, lotus seeds and walnuts from falling on the ground, and gently drill in and cover the quilt.


    It doesn''t matter, which bed is not the same to sleep, it is better to have a good dream than to sleep in fear.


    I was so comforting myself, but the sea breeze outside was whistling and blowing my heart in a mess. This night I was half awake and had a hard sleep.


    Early in the morning, I was ready to go out, just downstairs was blocked by Xu Ma, her gloomy face staring at me, "where are you going?"


    I held my arms and said coldly, "go out for a walk. I''m not a prisoner."


    "Don''t go. You don''t want to leave here until the young master comes back."


    I was so angry, "why? Am I married to be a prisoner? Then just keep me there. "


    "I say again, be honest and stay with me. If you go out and get in touch with a man who is no good or bad, how can I tell the young master?"


    I was so angry that I could hardly bear to breathe. The old shrew was so careless that she could say such a foul word.


    Come on, I''d better stay here. If she slanders me for going out and doing something shady, I don''t think I''ll be able to jump into the Yellow River.All day long, I''ve been walking around the big house as a tourist.


    Swimming pool, garden, gym and home theater are all available. If you are a rich young woman who can enjoy it, she can stay away for a month.


    sits in the bikini on the beach every day in the sun, or takes a few photos of immortals in the garden. At night, he goes to the gym to sweat and sweat. When he is tired, he puts on a mask to watch a movie.


    There is no need to go out shopping at all. The new styles of major brands will be delivered by special personnel. What do you want to order? The cooks are ready to deliver them to the front.


    If you have a whim, it would be nice to have a barbecue on the grass in the back.


    It''s a pity that I don''t have that heart, and I don''t have that life. I''m just a poor man who has signed a contract with my enemy. My life is just to save my father''s hard-earned wealth.


    No matter where I went, the damned dog followed me, watching my every move with vigilance, as if afraid of me stealing things, and from time to time it would growl a warning.


    Several times I wanted to take my slipper and beat it, but the thought of the scar in the palm of my right hand, which had not yet faded, made me bite my teeth.


    Moreover, if I dare to move it, Xu''s mother will rush to me immediately. If she doesn''t kill me, she will scold me.


    It lasted three days in my agony.


    In the evening, my mother and I sat in the dining room for dinner. She would appear here for three meals a day. She behaved naturally. She should eat at the same table with Qin Tian on weekdays, rather than just looking at me.


    It seems that she has a high status in the Qin family.


    I poked at the lamb chops on the plate, frowned and muttered, "when can I go out? I''m suffocating. "

 Chapter 73

    "Hold on?" Xu Ma picked up her eyebrows and curled up a disgusting arc. "Don''t be so impatient. The young master will feed you when he comes back."


    I was so excited that I almost stabbed my arm with my fork.


    "Where do you want to go? I mean it''s like going to jail here. I want to go out and breathe. Your mind is so dirty. " I blushed and said without good breath.


    An old woman in her 50s is so disgusting that she can imagine how shameless she must be when she is young.


    Xu Ma disapproved of the cold hum, "you can stay here, don''t move carefully all day, you won''t have good fruit to eat."


    "I''ll ask you when he''ll be back?" I repressed my anger, holding the knife and fork tightly in my hands and glared at her.


    She ate spaghetti slowly, waiting for her pleasant chewing to finish, she just looked at me impatiently, "you don''t have the right to ask when the young master will come back. You can do your job well. There is no rich daughter-in-law who wants to go out to play all day. You should put your flowery heart away for me."


    I was so angry that I rolled my eyes. The old woman thought of me as a little princess who lived in the nightclub every day. She loved the night music and was intoxicated with money.


    "Can you cook?" Xu Ma asked coldly.


    I frowned. "Of course, it''s hard to cook."


    Xu Ma nodded, "well, after that, as long as the young master is at home, you will make breakfast for him. The young master pays more attention to breakfast. You should pay more attention to how to make what he likes."


    I almost spit out the juice, covered my mouth and forced to smile and said, "he, some people in the world, actually pay so much attention to breakfast. I think he will have dinner soon when he gets up from the woman''s bed?"


    "Shut up!" Xu Ma angrily drank and raised her hand. The juice in the cup was splashed on my face.


    "I''ll go!" I was busy wiping my face from my hands and wiping my eyes.


    "Why did you throw me I yelled at Xu Ma, really want to hit her face with the plate in front of me.


    Xu''s mother looked at me coldly and said in a deep voice, "in the future, if you dare to say that you don''t respect the young master, I will not pour juice on you. I''m expected to pour sulfuric acid."


    "You are cruel enough. Do you think you are a gangster?" I glared at her with gnashing teeth. A servant in charge of keeping a dog is so arrogant. It''s really a dog''s bully. People rely on the dog''s power.


    "What I said will not be repeated twice." Xu Ma''s expressionless old face made me angry and helpless. "Later, you will wash the clothes of the young master, and cleaning the house is also your job."


    "There are so many servants, nannies and so on? Why, the Qin family can''t afford the nanny now? " I grabbed the tissue and asked angrily.


    Xu Ma slapped the table hard, and a dull noise made me shiver.


    I really suspect that this old woman practiced iron sand palm when she was young. She was so hard that she did not change her face and was indifferent. She didn''t even smoke from the corner of her mouth.


    "Don''t think that entering the door of the Qin family is to offer you as a living ancestor. What you should do must be done well and serve the young master well. This is all you mean from now on."


    I am so angry that my hands and feet are cold and my lips are trembling. If I dare to say "no", she will report to Vancouver immediately, and my father will soon suffer from Vancouver.


    Xu''s mother gave me a cold look, bowed her head and continued to eat, "if you want to eat, you can sit down and eat. If you don''t eat, you can go away. Don''t stand here and destroy the feng shui of the restaurant."


    "You are so vicious I bit my back teeth, dropped a sentence, turned and ran out of the restaurant.


    The Shanghai wind on the terrace is so windy that my hair is in a mess and my heart is torn to pieces.


    Those grievances just now are just the tip of the iceberg in my future life, and there will be endless humiliations for me to bear.


    In 10 years, if I can make sure my marriage doesn''t go wrong, I can leave here in 10 years.


    Ten years later, I''m only thirty-six years old, and I''m not very old. I can start my new life.


    I encouraged myself to be strong, but my tears still filled my eyes.


    Jibo, Shi Minyuan in my mind, let me more angina.


    How are they now?


    In the evening, I went to the guest room on the second floor and lay down. The master bedroom was like a devil''s cave. These days, I had a very serious insomnia. As soon as I closed my eyes, I would have Qin Tian''s face as evil as the devil.


    Unexpectedly, I just closed my eyes, the door was kicked open by Xu''s mother. She rushed in fiercely and grabbed my collar and pulled me up.


    "What are you doing? You let me go I roared and pushed her away.


    She ferociously pointed to my nose, "get back to sleep for me, what are you pretending to do here?"


    "Don''t I have the freedom to sleep? I like the bed here. How about it? " I glared at her angrily.It was the first time that I was pulled out of bed. As the saying goes, Lei Gong doesn''t beat diners. I think pulling people out of bed is no less humiliating than being struck by thunder while eating.


    "You don''t know who you are? Don''t you think you''re good at it when you run into the guest room and have a little temper? " Xu Ma glared at me and said word by word, "no one is allowed to be a demon in the Qin family. You should get up and let me find out you are not in the master bedroom next time. I will break your leg."


    For a while, I have to pour sulfuric acid and break my leg. This old woman really regards herself as a social person.


    All right, looking at her gray temples, how can I have the heart to fight with an old woman? After all, I am a man of noble morality.


    I snorted at her with my arms in my arms and strode out of the room.


    As soon as I got back to the master bedroom, Xu Ma came in with Tom.


    "What are you doing? I''m going to bed. Don''t disturb my rest. Please take the door when you go out. " I lay down heavily and turned over heavily, deliberately making the sound loud to show my displeasure.


    "Tom will live here with you in the future. If you are not honest, he will bite your throat."


    "You..." I was so angry that a carp jumped out of bed. "Are you finished? You just watch me yourself and watch me with a dog. What am I


    Xu Ma didn''t answer me. She gave me a cold glance and went out.


    Tom watched me warily. The ferocity in his eyes gradually accumulated.


    "Go away, don''t look at me. Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman?" I roared.

 Chapter 74

    Tom seemed to understand. He licked his lips with a look of contempt. He turned to the side and found a place to lie down.


    Maybe it''s because it is familiar with the field, so it quickly closed its eyes after lying down, there was no tension in my house that day.


    With a cold hum, I lifted the quilt and went in, and turned my back.


    My mind is still in a mess. I hope Qin Tian will come back soon so that I can be free to go out, but I also hope that he will come back later. In fact, I am afraid to get along with him.


    Qin Tian was originally an inhumane devil. Now that our family''s plan has been discovered and forced to get married by Qin Zecheng, his disgust for me has been upgraded to hatred. How can I not worry.


    Suddenly, a huge smell quickly filled the room, and I sat up nervously.


    What''s the smell?


    I turned on the bedside lamp and searched carefully for the odor source.


    Tom sat up vigilantly, staring at me savagely, but seemed embarrassed.


    It dawned on me that it was the dog who farted. I thought the nuclear weapon was leaking.


    I covered my nose and fanned with my hand, disgusted and said, "can you be more reserved and fart in front of beauties? Do you still have a little gentlemanly demeanor?"


    Tom let out a low, embarrassed voice and fell down with his eyelids drooping.


    "Ha ha, left behind children, your great father left you here and went to be natural and unrestrained. You are really poor. It''s better to be free than a street dog. Ah, it''s miserable. You deserve it."


    Tom closed his eyes as if he were suffering from my irritation.


    My heart is incredibly happy, I never thought I would be bored to hit a dog as a happy and happy point of life.


    Another day later, I couldn''t stay, so I called Xu Dekai.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Dekai''s voice is quiet, and seems to be impatient.


    "Brother Xu, please arrange my work for me. I can''t stand eating here every day. I promise I won''t make any mess. I just want a job and clean the office." I deliberately deep sigh, aggravated my grievance.


    Xu Dekai didn''t buy my account at all. He said coldly, "I''ll arrange it for you. Stay at ease."


    "Brother Xu, I..."


    The phone has been hung up, I was so angry that I dropped my mobile phone on the sofa. This kind of cultivation method of the Falcon style is really cruel, which is more vicious than torture every day.


    I''ve been married for 12 days, but Qin Tian hasn''t come back. It''s estimated that there is a big contradiction between Qin Ze and me. He won''t show up this month.


    After all, the Qin family is so rich that Qin Tian can''t have only such a real estate. Besides, people like him who can''t stay idle for the rest of their lives can stay here forever as long as there are beautiful women.


    At night, I fell asleep and soon began to dream.


    During the day, Xu Ma asked her to go to the garden to clean up the flowerpots. There were more than 100 flowerpots. She asked me to move around alone. The sun was still very big. I was scolded by her for being too slow. I wanted to start with her several times.


    But the good thing is, I can fall in bed and sleep, and I don''t have time to think about the things that bother me.


    At the moment, I entered a beautiful forest, a forest that could not be seen at the end. It was very beautiful, but with a kind of gloomy mystery.


    I looked at the scenery all the way. The dense trees and plants surrounded me, and I gradually felt a sense of uneasiness.


    At this time, a fishy hot wind blew behind me, and the breathing sound of "wheezing and wheezing" made my scalp tingle.


    I suddenly turned around, and a huge black bear had already rushed at me.


    I dodged in a hurry and fell to the ground.


    Remembering the story that black bears don''t eat dead people, I quickly closed my eyes and pretended to be dead.


    However, the black bear didn''t eat it at all, and a strange roar came down.


    I opened my eyes and saw the big mouth near me. The bad breath almost smoked me to death.


    "Ah -" after a scream, I broke away from the dream and opened my eyes.


    In front of me, a huge dog''s head roared at me, and its big tongue was about to stick to my face.


    I was so scared that I sat up and exclaimed, "Tom, get out of my way!"


    At the same time, I saw what was happening.


    Qin Tian, dressed in black, stood in front of the bed less than half a meter with his hands in his pockets. His face was gloomy and his handsome facial features were like sculptures, which made people feel chilly, but he couldn''t help but want to see more.


    What a sudden return!


    I subconsciously lowered my head to check my clothes. Fortunately, I''ve been sleeping in long clothes and trousers these days. I''m afraid that he will come back suddenly and see my naked appearance. Who knows if he will be a beast.


    "Go away." Qin Tian cold voice said a word, the bedroom air immediately solidified.


    I turned my back and quickly scratched my hair to touch the corners of my eyes and mouth. Fortunately, I didn''t drool or have eye droppings. Otherwise, it would be a shame."Xu Ma told me to sleep here. Do you think I''d like to?" I put on my slippers and glared at him, but I felt something was wrong. When I looked down, I saw that the slippers were left because of my nervousness, and I quickly changed them.


    "You don''t know what''s going on with you? I have the face to live in. " Qin Tian''s cold interrogation calmed me down.


    I walked around the bed with my arms in my arms. Holding my head high, I said, "it was your uncle who forced me to promise. It was my father''s assets that threatened me. It was also a scandal that you Qin family could do."


    Qin Tian frowned, "you say it again."


    My heart trembled, but immediately my mouth hardened, "if I don''t promise, I will send my father to no man''s land in South Africa. If I promise, I still occupy my father''s assets. What''s not a robber?"


    Qin Tian looked at me with a fierce look. "The evil breed raised by Yin Jianhua is as disgusting and insidious as Yin Jianhua."


    "Evil seed" is the first insult I heard in my life.


    I was so angry that I raised my arm and pointed to Qin Tian. I bit my back teeth and yelled, "it''s your father Qin Hancheng who sells arms, not my father Yin Jianhua. Who has done something bad? Can''t God see it..."


    "Pa --" a loud slap fell heavily on my left face, because the force is very strong, I was hit on the bed, jujube walnut under the body hurt me.


    "My father''s name is also worthy of your mention?"


    I raised my head with difficulty. Qin Tian''s face was gloomy and terrible. The slap in the face just now was just a slight warning.


    "Keep your miserable life, and be a man with your tail clamped, and don''t seek your own death." Qin Tian threw down this warning, turned and strode out.


    "Xu Ma, throw away all the things in my bedroom, and don''t let the dirty things in."

 Chapter 75

    My cheeks are burning and my ears are booming.


    I stood up with the bed, and Xu Ma had already rushed in fiercely, "are you so ignorant? Dare to offend the young master


    I pulled the corners of my mouth. "I said the truth. He was so angry that he moved his hand. He was just a garbage that even women beat."


    "Pooh!" Xu''s mother bit her teeth fiercely, "who the hell stipulates that a man can''t do anything to a woman? If women don''t treat themselves as human beings, don''t blame others for their actions. Don''t install the white lotus in front of me. "


    "Ha ha." With a sneer, I bent down and grabbed a big jujube and threw it into my mouth. I chewed it hard. "Good and evil will be rewarded, and the law of heaven is good for reincarnation. If you don''t believe it, who will be spared by heaven? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "I can go out now." I glanced at her and strode out of the bedroom.


    In the bathroom mirror, my cheek was a little red and swollen, and I applied it with a hot towel for a while, barely disappearing.


    Clean up, I can''t wait to leave this prison.


    The air outside was so fresh that I felt like a ghost who had been locked up in the underworld for many days. Now I can finally see the sun again.


    My heart is incomparably excited, joyful, still some at a loss.


    I took a taxi and went straight to Tenglong company, which is my father''s economic lifeline.


    Although Tenglong was the headquarters before, but because my father transferred most of the assets to Turkey, now Tenglong is just a shell of difficult operation, and the profit is very small.


    Opening the door of the office, I saw my father''s haggard face at a glance. He was so old.


    "Dad..." I cried, and my tears blurred.


    "Jenna, why are you here?" My dad stood up in surprise and met me, holding my arm tightly.


    "I''ve come to see you. Are you all right?" I try to smile, heartache but hard to swallow.


    "Uncle Yin, please talk to Jena. I have to send a document to the tax bureau."


    At this time, I suddenly found Jibo beside me. As soon as I turned around, he had already bowed his head and left in a hurry.


    "Brother Ji." I called out to the door, but he didn''t turn back. I knew he wouldn''t miss it.


    I frown lenglengleng looking at the door, heart uncomfortable.


    He is deliberately avoiding me, my presence makes him very uncomfortable.


    "Jena, what''s wrong with your face? Have you been beaten by them?" My dad asked, worried.


    I shook my head in a hurry, raised my hand and touched my cheek unnaturally, "no, no, it''s the result of using exfoliating skin care products today, rubbing too hard, I''m ok."


    My father frowned and sighed, "Jena, I really wronged you. How are you these days? Have they embarrassed you?"


    I bowed my head, silently shook my head, and then the situation of the past few days to my father said, let my father do not worry about me.


    I asked about the company again. My father''s answer was the same as me. He avoided the heavy ones and gave the good news instead of the bad ones. He also happily told me that the company received a large order yesterday.


    It''s sad that our father and daughter have now reached the point of comforting each other with white lies.


    I stayed with my father in the company until the afternoon. I went to the Cultural Bureau to find Liu Qingqing.


    I looked at her silently through the window of my office, and my heart was filled with emotion.


    I really admire her emotional intelligence. No matter what happens, she still dresses herself up in a beautiful and elegant way.


    And I can''t. I''m almost a pig''s head these days.


    I tapped on the window and said with a smile, "Miss Liu, do you have an appointment tonight?"


    Liu Qingqing raised his eyebrows and looked at me, "dead girl, make a mystery, come in quickly."


    There was no one else in the office at this time. I simply sat on her slender legs, hooked her neck and said with a smile, "would you like to have a meal tonight?"


    "Yes Liu Qingqing patted me on the back and blinked badly. "I''ve had a good time recently. Look, you''re moistened, and your cheeks are flushed."


    Red tide I feel embarrassed to touch a cheek, this color girl also quite can associate.


    "Go away, I usually pay attention to health, and I am in the prime of my life. Some of them are round and mellow. It''s normal to have noodles with spring."


    "Fuck you. Stop talking. It''s disgusting." Liu Qingqing stopped for a moment, and suddenly got close to my ear and asked vaguely, "was it a budding?"


    An indescribable heat quickly hit my whole body. I jumped up from her thigh like a corpse, and yelled at her, "Liu Qingqing, you really don''t want to face. Am I the kind of casual person?"


    Liu Qingqing quickly made a silent movement, stretched out his hand to pull me over and pressed me to the chair, "don''t be so excited, OK? I''m seriously asking you, you''ve been so many days, can''t nothing happen? "


    I held my arms and raised my legs, raised my neck and said in disdain, "how can anything happen between man and beast? You think too much, I have my principles, and he dare not violate meLiu Qingqing held his chin and asked meaningfully, "dare not to offend, or do not want to offend?"


    "You..." I glared at her, feeling a little uncomfortable, but soon calmed down.


    "Of course, if I look like this, how could he possibly want to sleep with me? Then he is really hungry. He is expected to be trapped on an island for a year and three months. If he is abstinent for too long, he may do that if he sees me."


    Liu Lianqing shook his head.


    I sniffed. "No, I look so proud."


    "No, no, I don''t mean that. I mean, because there is a feud between your two families, he doesn''t want to invade you. In his mind, he is hostile to you." Liu Qingqing seriously explained that she put her hand on my knee, "do you think I will dislike your appearance?"


    For a moment, I was tongue tied.


    I put her face in my hands. "How? At the beginning, everyone was laughing at my appearance. Only you would like to be my friend. I would like to be the green leaf around you all my life to set off your beautiful flower


    "OK, OK. Don''t talk about the useless ones. What are you going to do next? Just spend it with him?" Liu Qingqing widened his eyes. "For 10 years, more than 3000 days, 24 hours a day, can you stand it?"


    This is a heavy problem, which makes me a little out of breath.


    But I still showed a look of indifference. "It''s not that I''m locked up and tortured every day. What can''t be tolerated? He''s playing with his woman outside. I live my own life. What am I afraid of? It''s not the money of our family."

 Chapter 76

    After that, I also came to a nearly 360 degree white eye, trying to show my disdain a bit more thick.


    Liu Qingqing sighed and said in a tone of hatred for iron but not for steel, "you are really in the midst of happiness. If I were you, I would certainly make good use of these opportunities and resources to enjoy the exquisite life of rich young women. By the way Also enjoy Qin Tian''s enchanting body. "


    I fiercely stare big eyes to point at her, pretending to be angry to say, "Liu Qingqing, you still don''t understand me? I grew up with a gold key. I''ve been rich since I was a child. Money is like dirt to me. I''m not greedy for money. No matter how rich the Qin family is, I won''t sell my soul. "


    I took back my fingers and held my arm again. I curled my mouth and said in disgust, "I don''t lack money or men. Although I''m still a girl of yellow flower, I''d rather eat a good peach than a basket of rotten apricots. How can I commit myself to him like Qin Tian''s promiscuous goods?"


    Liu Qingqing impatiently swept me one eye, squeezed out two words from the teeth, "sour smell."


    "Come on, where do you want to eat tonight? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ll make you eat it hard." I put my arm around her shoulder and quickly got the subject off.


    Just now, I was eloquent and boasting so arrogant, but the dull pain on my cheek and the humiliation in my heart remind me all the time that I am now in the devil''s den. Every second I pin my head on my waist and throw my dignity on the ground.


    I had a good meal with Liu Qingqing and strolled in the street for several hours. It was 11:20 when I left.


    I stopped a taxi and reluctantly said the address of the grotto.


    I leaned against the seat and looked at the night scene passing by, and my heart was filled with endless loneliness and sorrow.


    The sound of the sea breeze is getting closer and closer, and my heart is becoming more and more irritable.


    Getting out of the car, I staggered towards the door.


    I don''t have a key. I have to ring the doorbell.


    After a long time, Xu Ma showed that cold face, "the young master said, don''t let you in."


    I was stunned for a moment and asked angrily, "what''s wrong with me? Why don''t you let me in?"


    Xu Ma frowned and asked fiercely, "you''ve offended the young master. Don''t you have any points in your mind? I think you''re really killing yourself when you''re still hanging around


    I turned over and said, "I''ll ask again, will you let me in?"


    As soon as Xu Ma looked at my attitude, she was even more angry, "what''s your attitude? I warn you, if you want to enter the gate of the Qin family, you''d better recognize your position and don''t be shameless. "


    "Now it''s you who don''t let me in. It''s you who are making trouble for me. What did I do wrong? I was slapped in the face by that guy today. It''s all my fault. Is it reasonable?" I glared at her old face, and the anger and depression in my chest almost couldn''t be contained.


    "If you want to come in, you can call your father to come over tomorrow to make it clear to the young master and make an apology, otherwise you won''t want to enter the door."


    "What, I have to ask my dad to come over and plead with him. Ha ha ha, I''m really laughing. What kind of bandit logic is this?" I bit my back teeth and clenched my fist.


    "Since you still want to be so high up to now, go away!" Xu Ma glared at me fiercely and turned away.


    "What''s the big deal? If you don''t go in, you think I''m willing to go in?" I roared at her back and turned into the night wind.


    I wish that guy wouldn''t let me in. In this way, I would be more relaxed and free from his torture.


    I took a taxi to the side of the road and went straight to the house where I lived alone.


    I didn''t have the key, so I went to the property and asked them to open the door for me.


    Unexpectedly, I was told by the property that this property was already owned by the Qin family.


    I seem to be hit by the head, lenglengleng standing in place.


    The Qin family really wanted to kill all of them, and even such a place was taken away by them.


    Hehe, there are so many hotels in the city. I''m afraid I don''t have one?


    Half an hour later, I lay down comfortably in my hotel room.


    Qin Zetian''s best choice is not to let the dog bite me.


    No matter, that''s it tonight. Sleep.


    It''s strange that I didn''t have insomnia in this strange hotel room. I fell asleep soon.


    Maybe people''s subconscious will have a potential sense of crisis to an environment. The prison of Qin family is the source of sin that makes it difficult for me to fall asleep.


    I didn''t wake up until lunch time the next day, and then I took a comfortable bath. After a long time, I went out to eat something, and then I made plans.


    I have already paid for my room for three days. I hope I can stay a few more days. If I can rent a room in the hotel for a long time, I don''t mind spending this money.


    I sat down in a snack bar near the hotel and ordered a meal. Before it was delivered, my father called."Dad..."


    "Jena, where are you now Can you come over to the company? "


    My father''s voice is very unnatural, full of deep helplessness.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you, are you all right?" I asked nervously.


    "Why don''t you come to the company and talk about it?"


    "Yes, I''ll be right here." I hung up the phone in a hurry, grabbed my bag and ran out of the snack bar.


    All the way, I was in a state of confusion. Something must have happened. Did Qin Zecheng and those hooligans run to embarrass my father?


    When I arrived at the company, I didn''t care to wait for the elevator. I ran to the safety stairs and rushed up the stairs.


    "Dad..." I was dumbfounded when I pushed open the door of the office.


    My father was sitting behind his desk, helpless and anxious. Behind him stood Xu Dekai and two ponies.


    "Jena..."


    "What''s going on? Brother Xu, what have you done to my father?" I cried impatiently.


    Xu Dekai looked at me coldly, "you dare not return home at night. Do you regard Qin''s family as a hotel? You can go in and out freely."


    I was surprised. It was last night.


    "Qin Tian didn''t let me in. You''d better investigate and question me again." I glared at him, my heart beating hard.


    "As a punishment, I have shut down a small company under the name of Yin Jianhua as ordered by Lord Qin."


    "You..."


    "Remember, it''s just a small warning." Xu Dekai said viciously.


    I rushed forward and exclaimed, "are you reasonable or not? It''s Qin Tian who won''t let me in. Why should I be implicated in my father? "


    "Then why didn''t you tell me the situation in time and left without permission? Where did you go last night? I''ll send someone to investigate. If you lie, the consequences will be very serious. "

 Chapter 77

    "You are too much. My daughter can''t choose to avoid being wronged. She is not a bluff and slave of the Qin family." My father was so angry that he looked at me and said, "just now they threatened me to call you and call you here. Otherwise, they would be rude to you. I was afraid that they would have a black hand and called you."


    "Dad, don''t worry about me. They don''t dare to do anything to me." I bit my lips and glared at Xu Dekai.


    Xu Dekai lowered his head and sucked his nose. He said in a strange way, "he is not worried about you, he is worried about his property. You think too much."


    "Xu Dekai, don''t sow dissension here. My daughter is everything to me. I can give up anything for her..." My father growled in a rage.


    Xu Dekai interrupted my father with a wave of his hand and turned to look at me directly. "You should know now that your self willed and self righteous will make him very passive. Do you want to continue to make trouble?"


    "Don''t threaten my daughter. Come at me if you have the ability."


    Xu Dekai drank coldly, "shut up, you can''t interrupt here."


    I took a deep breath, looked directly at him and asked, "what do you want me to do now?"


    "Go back and apologize to the young master. No matter what method you use, you must let him calm down and allow you to enter. If you don''t want to speak, I can only ask him to go instead of you." Xu Dekai slowly turned his face and looked at my father. I pushed his arm anxiously.


    "You don''t torture my dad any more. It''s just an apology. I have something I can''t say. I''ll go."


    "And I warn you again, if you dare to make the young master angry and disobedient in the future, it will not be such a mild punishment today." Xu Dekai glared at me, turned around and went out with the horse.


    "Jana, Dad''s useless. You''ve been wronged again." My dad got up and walked up to me and sighed sadly.


    I shook my head and said, "no, it''s my fault. If I don''t rush so hard, I won''t let you I lost a company. I''m sorry, Dad. "


    "No, even if it didn''t happen, they would find an excuse to take over my company. This is the shameless face of their family. Don''t worry about it. You must take good care of yourself."


    I look down, full of guilt, how can it have nothing to do with me, I am really naive.


    "Did Qin Tian bully you? You tell Dad the truth. "


    I quickly shook his head, "no, just yesterday I quarreled with him, he didn''t bully me."


    My father frowned. "This son of a bitch I don''t know anything about him, but since he is the son of Qin and Han Dynasty, he is not a good thing. You must protect yourself."


    "I will, and so will you." I choked and hugged my dad''s shoulder.


    I suddenly found that the generous and strong shoulder that used to protect me has become old and fragile.


    He is old.


    I told Xu Dekai about the hotel I stayed in last night. He immediately sent someone to investigate and confirmed that I was not lying before he sent someone to send me there.


    Xu''s mother was still standing on the other side of the gate. Her face smelled worse than yesterday, and she scolded me, "shameless things, just spend the night outside. It''s really stormy."


    I clenched my teeth and pressed down my anger. I said in a cold voice, "I only stayed in the hotel last night. Xu Dekai has already made a clear investigation. Don''t spit blood here."


    "You''d better be responsible. If you do something shady one day, you''ll feel worse than death."


    I swore a dirty word in my heart and turned my face away.


    "The young master has gone out. Wait for him here. He said that you could come in. If he said no, you should stay outside tonight." Xu Ma impatiently dropped this sentence and turned away.


    I''ll go! It''s only 8 o''clock now. I know when that night club maniac will come back. If he climbs into a woman''s bed again tonight, I will stay here all night.


    It''s November soon. The taste of autumn is very strong. Although I''m wearing a lot of clothes today, I can''t help shivering when standing here blowing the sea breeze.


    Cold words, I walk back and forth in the door, let the body warm up, tired to sit on the ground, bend up the knees, embrace the legs to rest for a while, the time also slowly passed by.


    After 12 o''clock, I was a little sleepy.


    Qin Tian''s grandson hasn''t come back yet. I''m angry and anxious, but I can''t do anything about it.


    As soon as I leave or do a little disobedient action, my father will be implicated and tortured. It doesn''t matter, but my father is really old.


    Once again, I recalled the feeling of holding his shoulder today, and my heart suddenly became sour.


    One, two At 3 o''clock, I was really unable to hold on, cold and sleepy, I simply leaned against the door to doze off.


    I don''t know how long after that, I was awakened by the harsh engine noise.I opened my eyes and the car was near.


    The bright lights made my eyes ache. I reached out to block my eyes and stood up with the door. My legs were numb after sitting for too long.


    "Qin Qin Qin Tian. " I bent down on my knees and staggered to the window.


    a mixture of alcohol and advanced men''s perfume mixed up, and my nerves were immediately stimulated.


    But there''s not much alcohol, and this guy has a little bit of traffic law awareness.


    At this time, my eyes barely recovered their vision, and I could see clearly Qin Tian in the driver''s seat.


    He had a cigarette in his mouth, his hair slightly disordered, but well shaped, and his shirt button was as low as ever.


    He looked straight ahead without even looking at me.


    So drag? I really want to reach out and hit him hard.


    I secretly took a breath, forced to change into a flattering smile, put my hands on the window, "that I apologize. I shouldn''t have said that before. Please forgive me and let me in? "


    Qin Tian did not have any reaction, still holding a cigarette straight ahead.


    "I really didn''t mean to." I pulled the corners of my mouth unnaturally, and my heart almost vomited.


    At this point, the door opened and he immediately stepped on the gas pedal.


    "Qin Tian, I Ah... "


    In a few seconds, I was dragged out several meters away and fell heavily on the ground, which made my eyes twinkle with pain.


    My hand was still on the window, and the jerk slammed on the gas pedal without saying a word. He wanted to hurt me.


    I bared my teeth and sat up with my knees in my arms. A pair of flip flops appeared in front of me.


    "If you don''t apologize to the young master, why are you in a daze?" Xu Ma said coldly.


    I raised my head and frowned, glared at her, struggled to get up on the ground and stumbled toward the garage.

 Chapter 78

    Body, hands in several places are burning pain, I do not care to look at the wound, anyway, it is injured to see also useless.


    At the gate of the garage, Qin Tian stood against the wall, leaning over and fondling Tom''s dog''s head.


    Tom''s flattering fellow used his whole body''s solution, wagging his tail and rubbing his fat body to please his master. He looked like those big breasted girls around Qin Tian.


    I shook my aching wrist and walked over in a natural way.


    Half a meter away, Tom immediately yelled at me warily, and I quickly stood on my feet.


    Qin Tian still bowed his head to tease the dog, and looked at me with disdain.


    I pulled the corners of my mouth and said, "Er, Qin Tian, don''t do this. I''ve apologized to you. Let me live here. I promise I won''t offend you again."


    The other side still ignored me and continued to interact with Tom.


    No breeding! When others talk, not only don''t look into other people''s eyes, but also ignore others.


    I pinched my thigh secretly, and continued to act bravely. "You will make me very embarrassed. My family has been punished by Lord Qin. I hope you don''t embarrass me any more. I''m also married..."


    "Do you want more face?" He raised his head abruptly, and a cold voice interrupted me.


    In the moonlight, his eyes twinkled with cold luster, but as sharp as a dagger.


    Facial expression of facial features, exuding aggressive handsome and evil charm, I am a little flustered.


    I quickly moved my eyes to the side, hands uneasy intertwined together, to such a point, what do I want dignity to do, dignity can protect my father?


    "Something happened between our parents before, but now that Lord Qin asked me to..."


    "Married over" these three words I did not dare to say, for fear of being scolded by him again.


    "And I have sincerely apologized to you. I am also a member of this club You''re so handsome that you don''t have the heart to embarrass me, do you? "


    I have a strong heart beat and want to vomit.


    I swear that I have never been so shameless in my life to praise a man''s handsome face-to-face. Even Shi Minyuan, I have never said this to him.


    "It''s late, young master. Go back and have a rest." Xu Ma walked over quickly.


    I secretly relieved that if she did not come back, I would be really embarrassed to death, just how can I say so shameless words.


    Seeing Xu''s mother, Qin Tian''s expression immediately softened a lot. He put his arm around Xu''s motherless shoulder. "Next time you don''t have to get up and open the door for me, I''ve got the key, and there''s a servant."


    "Used to it, used to it." Xu Ma said in a soft voice, with a tender smile.


    I am very surprised that it is the devil who can communicate with the devil, and is not on the same channel with human beings.


    Xu Ma flushed me a nuzzle of mouth, "young master, you let her in, forgive her later also dare not make you angry again."


    I quickly echoed, "yes, yes, I have apologized to him just now, and he acquiesced that he would not embarrass me any more."


    "Which eye of yours saw me acquiesce?" Qin Tian frowned and glared at me.


    I was stunned. What''s the matter? Just now he''s handsome enough?


    "Young master, don''t worry about her. Your uncle will worry about it if he knows it." Xu said softly.


    At the mention of Qin Zecheng, Qin Tian''s eyebrows wrinkled immediately.


    "If you really have the face to live, then go and live there."


    Following Qin Tian''s eyes, I saw the small room next to the garage.


    It''s a utility room for gardening tools. It''s about 20 square meters. It has doors and windows, and it''s sunny.


    Xu Ma frowned slightly and looked at me with complicated eyes.


    "Of course, as long as you let me live, no matter where I live, the utility room is also very good." I laughed and nodded, my heart is really happy.


    Living here, I have freedom at least. I don''t have to live under the same roof awkwardly with him.


    Xu Ma looked at my eyes become very surprised, she probably did not think that a person''s posture could be lowered to the dust.


    Qin TianChao came to me, and his extravagant taste penetrated into my nose, and my heart immediately panicked.


    "I I really want to live there, really. " I brazenly raised the corners of my mouth.


    Qin Tian looked at me coldly and said word by word, "you are willing to be a beast for the benefit. It''s really disgusting."


    I had a sharp stab in my heart, but in a moment I was calm.


    What else can he say? I don''t expect to be able to communicate with the devil on the same channel.


    He turned and left with Tom.


    I looked at his cold and heartless back, almost bit his teeth, all of which are not given by your Qin family.Xu''s mother looked at me coldly, "since you are willing to live here, you should stay honest and upright. If you don''t die, you won''t die."


    I ignored her and went upstairs to find something to decorate my new "residence".


    In fact, the situation of the utility room is much better than I expected. It is very dry and not damp, and the cleaning is also very clean. It is really a luxury house, even the utility room is so "advanced".


    There are a lot of stars tonight, especially beautiful.


    I can''t help but think that when I was at school, Shi Minyuan and I would take a walk on the football field of the school, with such a beautiful starry sky overhead.


    I seem to be back to the best student days, when Shi Minyuan was around, everything was meaningful.


    I closed my eyes to keep tears from falling, but I was happy in my heart.


    No matter how long it has passed and what happened, with Shi Minyuan supporting me warmly in my heart, I can have the courage to face all the darkness and storms.


    Shi Minyuan, I love you.


    This is something I will never regret.


    Tears flow down, I remember the good past, sweet sleep in the past.


    In the morning, I was awakened by an impolite knock on the door. I sat up in a daze and looked around for several seconds. I had been living in the utility room since last night.


    "Get up quickly, open the door."


    As soon as I heard the voice of Xu''s mother, I immediately got angry and asked, "in the early morning, I disturb people''s dreams. What are you doing? Do you have a little public morality?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The young master has got up. He will go out in a moment. Go and make breakfast for him."


    I stare big eyes, what, let me make breakfast for him, also not afraid of my revenge spit in the breakfast.


    "Be in the kitchen in 10 minutes, and don''t blame me for being rude to you a minute later." Then she left.

 Chapter 79

    The old witch who pretends to be a tiger!


    I slowly got out of bed, put on clothes, and went to the maid''s room next to me with washing tools. After a long time of washing, I went to the kitchen.


    In the large kitchen, several chefs stood side by side "stand by", Xu Ma stood in front of me with a gloomy face, "why so slow?"


    "I''m not familiar with the situation in the servant''s room. It took me a long time to find out where the bathroom is. Then I studied which side is the hot water..."


    "Enough! Don''t make excuses for yourself. " Xu mother impatiently interrupted me, "will you make breakfast?"


    My head is high, "I can also make many cuisines. I once had 18 guests at home, but all the dishes were cooked by me. Everyone said it was better than the restaurant''s. what''s the difficulty in making breakfast?"


    "Well, you can do it quickly, and don''t delay the young master to go out." As soon as Xu Ma winked, she took the chefs out.


    I sighed, for whom to do not do, I now make a breakfast for Qin Tian on behalf of my soul to yield to him?


    Cut, it''s just the process of testing whether my cooking is retrograde.


    Ten minutes later, a bowl of tomato beef noodles is ready.


    Of course, I didn''t spit in it. After all, even if he ate my saliva, it didn''t affect him. I didn''t want to do any useless work.


    I clapped my hands and was very satisfied with my cooking. I haven''t done it for a long time. I''m still so exquisite.


    However, when Xu Ma saw the beef noodle meal, she was very angry. "Is this your breakfast?"


    I nodded, "tomato beef noodles, nutrition is quite rich, the taste is excellent."


    "The young master has a western breakfast. What kind of food do you make?" Xu Ma angrily pointed to the beef noodles and roared at me.


    "What''s wrong with beef noodles? What''s worse than his western breakfast?" I asked with a frown in my arms.


    "I think you mean it. I''ll deal with you later." Xu''s mother glared at me and quickly told the chefs to make breakfast.


    Because Qin Tian had to eat instant food, they didn''t dare to do it in advance. In addition, Xu Ma told them that they didn''t need to make breakfast. I''ll make it today.


    As a result, there was a tense situation in the kitchen just like fighting.


    I sat beside and ate the bowl of tomato and beef noodles. I haven''t eaten it for a long time. The familiar taste reminds me of many things in the past.


    After 10 minutes, Xu Ma came back frustrated and said to the chefs, "you don''t have to do it."


    I almost choked on tomato and beef noodles.


    My brain makes up for Qin Tian''s hungry to catch the plane. I feel very happy.


    He deserves to eat Western food instead of beef noodles. I think he has been living abroad for a long time and his head is very funny.


    Xu Ma came to me. I finished the last noodle and looked up at her. "It''s really delicious. If he doesn''t eat it, it''s really a pity of his life."


    "Shut up!" "From today on, you will learn how to cook Western food with the masters. If you dare not do it again, you will be punished."


    I picked up a paper towel and wiped the corners of my mouth. I said slowly, "I can do western food. I don''t need to learn from anyone."


    Xu Ma glared, "then why didn''t you do it just now? I think you want to make the young master hungry


    "Xu Ma, please don''t tell lies with your eyes open. I made beef noodles carefully. If you didn''t bring it to him, he might have fallen in love with the taste."


    "Don''t quibble here. You can do whatever you want." Xu''s mother turned away and asked a chef to teach me how to make all kinds of Western food every day.


    In fact, I can do western food. I learned it a long time ago. I wanted to live with Canada in the future. I could make breakfast for him every morning, and then ask him to get up.


    That kind of open eyes can see the other side say a "good morning", sit together in the restaurant opposite to eat breakfast, I have fantasized for countless times, but the more often the fantasy things can not be realized.


    In the afternoon, I went to my father''s company to help. Now the company is like a post-war country. It''s a mess.


    I help to do accounts, while I am still relatively free, I want to do more for him.


    "By the way, Dad, why haven''t I seen brother Ji all the time?" I asked, pretending to be natural, but my heart beat very much.


    My father looked at me and gave me an unnatural smile. "Oh, he should be in the conference room now. There will be a meeting tomorrow afternoon. He is discussing with the senior management of the company to formulate the content of the meeting."


    "Oh."


    "Why don''t you go and see him, he''s very busy during this period of time, and he''s spending time with me in the company every day because of lack of sleep. I really don''t know how to thank him."


    I hung down my head, hands on the information above, for a long time, I silently nodded.The door of the meeting room was open, and I stood on my side and looked at the room. At this time, he was the only one.


    He is flat with one hand and data with another, frowning slightly at the core to the content.


    He is still so handsome and handsome, but there is more sadness and helplessness between his eyebrows.


    These are all brought to him by our family. Whether it is the family affairs of our family or the premature engagement between me and him, they have caused great harm to him.


    "Brother Ji, are you busy?" I walked into the meeting room with a smile.


    He suddenly raised his head to see me, and his eyebrows jumped. He stood up a little stiff and pulled his mouth unnaturally. "Jena, how did you come here?"


    I went up to him and tried to smile, "I''ll come and see if Dad can help you. You''ve been very busy recently. I heard Dad Say You should pay attention to your health. "


    Ji Bo shook his head, "nothing. Recently, the biggest pressure is Yan Shu. I just give him a hand, but I can''t help him bear anything."


    "No, you''ve done a lot of things, and we don''t know how to thank you. These words are useless, but I don''t know what to say to express my guilt..."


    "Jenna." He interrupted me. "How are you doing?"


    When he asked this question, his eyes were a little dodgy, which made me feel uncomfortable.


    I nodded again and again, "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry about me. In fact, I''m quite free over there. No one embarrasses me. They all treat me as air."


    "That''s good, but you still have to protect yourself. By the way, I''m going to send this information to other departments for verification, so I won''t chat with you." Said gib, standing up and leaving in a hurry.


    I stood in a daze, I know his heart is actually not willing to comment on me, in some ways, my father and I are a pair of father and daughter who are not trustworthy.


    We cheated him on the most important thing, feelings.

 Chapter 80

    I came to my father''s company for three days in a row. There are many accounting problems at present, which also exposed many unexpected problems.


    The attack of the Qin family had an impact on my father''s career. On the surface, they were "kind", but in fact, such a chronic poison was the most vicious.


    At noon that day, I was preparing to go out when Liu Qingqing suddenly called and said to the point that he would come to visit.


    Embarrassed, I stammered, "goodbye It''s not a museum What do you want to see? That Shall we go shopping


    "I''ll go to your Tang Jiena. You look down on me as a poor friend when you marry into a rich family?" Liu Qingqing asked in a shrill voice.


    "What nonsense, where are you going?" I scratch the back of the head, cold sweat all came down, "really nothing to see, this is not my home."


    "How come it''s not your family. Now that you''re married, you still say it''s not. Hurry up. I''ll come to see you now."


    I said anxiously, "don''t don''t don''t do it. The dog he keeps is fierce and cheap. It''s very annoying. If you are bitten by accident, it will be troublesome."


    "Is it? That''s just right. I can ask Qin Tian for medical expenses. I''m a little rich once. " Liu Qingqing finished and hung up the phone. I was holding my mobile phone and stamping my feet helplessly. I couldn''t help this dead woman.


    Ten minutes later, Liu Qingqing stood at the gate gracefully.


    "Auntie, you''re really here. I''m convinced." I pulled Liu Qingqing into the door and looked back with vigilance.


    Liu Qingqing raised her long hair and curled her lips and said, "what''s wrong? As a good friend, come and see if you''re doing well, or not?"


    "Yes, thank you for your concern. Let''s go shopping." I took Liu Qingqing to the garden, trying to get the Buddha away quickly.


    "The garden is quite big. There is the swimming pool..."


    Liu Qingqing suddenly stopped and refused to go. I looked at her in dismay, "what''s the matter?"


    "Those are boring. Which mansion doesn''t have a swimming pool? I want to see your cloakroom, which is a symbol of women''s wealth and status. " Liu Qingqing turned to walk towards the villa. I grabbed her arm in a hurry.


    "What''s worth seeing in the cloakroom? Why don''t you go shopping, please."


    Liu Qingqing shook his arm. "I''m going to see it today."


    "You..." I was so angry that I could only follow quickly.


    As soon as we entered the door, Xu Ma stood in front of us like a stone carving. Tom next to her gave Liu Qingqing two low barks of vigilance.


    I''m in a pause. Isn''t she supposed to take a nap at this time!


    Liu Qingqing said with a natural smile, "Hello, aunt. I''m a friend of Jena. I''ll come and see her."


    "Oh, she''s my friend." I explained stiffly, making me look like a guest.


    Xu Ma looked at Liu Qingqing coldly. There was a kind of disdain in her eyes, because she was my friend, so she treated him equally.


    Liu Qingqing came forward, Tom immediately barked again, bared his teeth, and the fierce look scared me back a piece of cold, I quickly pulled her.


    However, Liu Qingqing was not afraid. He bent down to look at Tom and said with a friendly smile, "little friend, you don''t know me, do you? I''m not a bad man."


    "Leave it alone." I warned in a low voice, pulling her to go, but she gently shook my hand away.


    "Here you are. Let''s make friends." Liu Qingqing said in a soft voice, took out a bag of beef jerky from the bag, quickly tore off the package, took one and handed it to Tom.


    I was so nervous that I forgot to breathe. Liu Qingqing was trying to hide from a tiger. Who knows if this bite will eat half of her delicate jade hand.


    I didn''t expect Tom was very self-discipline. Xu''s mother didn''t say a word and didn''t give any hint. She just stood still. Although her eyes glanced at the beef jerky from time to time, she was still motionless.


    It seems that Qin Tian''s guy usually does a very strict anti food training, so it can face the temptation of delicious food so calm.


    Liu Qingqing saw that Tom did not move, slightly frowned and wronged and asked, "Tom, why don''t you eat it? I''m not a bad man really?"


    "Tom, go." Xu Ma said coldly, and Tom followed her away.


    Liu Qingqing is still holding beef jerky standing in place, but also waved goodbye to Tom.


    I was so angry that I gave her a push, and I growled, "you''re not going to die. Do you know how terrible it is for this animal to go crazy?"


    Liu Qingqing rolled his eyes and handed me the beef jerky. "Be kind to the dog. He is the best friend of mankind. Come on, give this to him. He will love to eat. I will buy it next time."


    I hate to grab over and throw it into the garbage can next to, "you don''t have to do this, some dogs are not worthy of being a dog."


    "You..." Liu Qingqing covered his mouth and laughed wildly, "ha ha ha, you have a mistake in grammar."


    I stare, "wrong? I''m not wrong. Dogs also have good dogs and bad dogs. Bad dogs like Tom follow their owners. It''s unfair to those good dogs to say that they are dogs"OK, OK. You want to laugh me to death. Take me to your cloakroom." Liu Qingqing pushed me and couldn''t wait to see the cloakroom.


    I was also in line with let her see a dead heart to leave the idea, took her upstairs to the cloakroom.


    At the moment of opening the door, Liu Qingqing immediately went mad.


    "My God, this is too deep, Tang Jiena, you can go to die!" Liu Qingqing screamed, completely throwing away the charming lady''s furnishings, and walked quickly in the cloakroom, facing the clothes, shoes, bags and bags flowing with saliva.


    I pulled the chair to sit down, speechless looking at her crazy appearance, women love these things is very normal, want to use them to decorate themselves to attract the eyes of their lovers.


    Women are those who please themselves.


    I''m very sad, I don''t want to please the object, so these things are meaningless to me, even if decorated, my appearance is really a waste of good things.


    "Don Jiena, you are satisfied, really." Liu Qingqing picked up a bag and glared at me.


    "It doesn''t matter what you like." I shrugged and looked at her indifferently.


    Liu Qingqing put down the bag, shook his head and said, "these things are given to you by others. Whether you use them or not, they are engraved with your name. I don''t like to use second-hand goods."


    "Whatever. I wish you''d meet a better man earlier." I put my hands together and said seriously.


    Liu Qingqing winked at me, "I have to meet."


    She "visited" in the cloakroom for a long time, then pulled me out sour, but she suddenly asked me to take her to the bedroom.

 Chapter 81

    I was a little embarrassed. I didn''t tell her that I was driven out and now I live in the utility room, which may not be too shameless, and I don''t want her to worry about me.


    "What''s good about the room? I told you I didn''t live with him. I stayed in the room on the second floor, the one I showed you when we came up."


    Liu Qingqing poked my forehead with his hand and said, "you are stupid. What do I see in your guest room? I want to see your master bedroom. "


    I almost fainted, "elder sister, that''s his bedroom, not our two master bedroom. Let''s go and go to the street quickly. Today, I''m in a good mood and can invite you to have a big meal."


    Liu Qingqing dragged me not to go, blinked, "have a look!"


    Then she let me go and began to look for the master bedroom over there. I was so scared that I quickly followed her.


    "What a stinky man''s bedroom looks like is just a bed. What treasures do you think he will leave behind. You think too much. Every day a servant cleans his room. "


    Liu Qingqing didn''t pay attention to me. She had already walked to the door of the master bedroom.


    I was a little puzzled. I thought the bedroom door would be closed, but I didn''t expect it would be so wide open. It seemed that there was a "welcome" feeling.


    Liu Qingqing turned and snapped at me, "is this it?"


    Before I could answer, she turned around and walked in the bedroom naturally, just like the hostess to inspect the work.


    When I entered the master bedroom, I felt a kind of unspeakable feeling in my heart. I wanted to leave Qin Tian''s private space immediately, but I wanted to have another look, as if there were some secrets hidden in the bedroom.


    "Have you not lived here a day?" Liu Qingqing sat down on the edge of the bed, put his arms back on the bed, raised his legs and asked with a smile.


    I shook my head. "No, I''m not rare. What''s the point? I told you I didn''t want to have anything to do with him. I just want to go through it peacefully and exchange my father''s equity back. "


    Liu Qingqing skimmed his mouth and squeezed out two words from his teeth, "stupidity."


    I am helpless cold hum a, "you pour is quick, difficult not you still plan to sleep in here?"


    Liu Qingqing smiles but does not speak, tilts the head to scan the bedroom.


    At this time, I heard some movement downstairs. It seems that Xu Ma came up.


    Scared, I ran out of the room and slipped to the stairs to observe.


    Fortunately, there was no ghost downstairs. Maybe I was nervous and I heard something wrong. I was afraid that the old witch would come up and catch us both. That would be a shame.


    The two women ran to Qin Tian''s room. It was really imaginative.


    I went back to my bedroom. Liu Qingqing was still standing in front of the window to enjoy the scenery outside. I dragged her out of the master bedroom.


    "Let''s go quickly. If you stay like this, you and I will be ruined if that guy comes back."


    Liu Qingqing did not answer me, just with a vague smile.


    We were ready to leave her, but we stopped again, "so we can take a taxi out?"


    I don''t understand looking at her, "if you want to walk, it will be a little far, this is the seaside."


    "You are stupid, can you drive a car to go out and live in such a luxurious villa with sea view and take a taxi, which makes people laugh." Liu Qingqing cocked up her fingers and made a proud gesture.


    In fact, the Mercedes Benz I drove had been sold by my father for capital turnover. He had been difficult to explain to me, so I pretended to be confused. I always took a taxi these days.


    Well, anyway, it''s forced by your Qin family. I can''t drive with your car.


    So I went to the garage with Liu Qingqing, picked out the most low-key Maserati, and left with her in a beautiful mood.


    Just opened the garage that moment, Liu Qingqing again lost heart crazy scream.


    The cars in the garage are just like children''s toy cars. They are all expensive luxury cars.


    Liu Qingqing had to drive a super car to go for a ride. I scolded her fiercely before she gave up.


    But she still sat in the car and asked me to take some 360 degree photos of her. She said that the circle of friends would burst tonight.

 Chapter 82

    Liu Qingqing''s circle of friends is divided into two groups. One group is colleagues and relatives. What she releases to them is the positive energy side. In the eyes of these people, she is a beautiful girl who talks about five things, four beauties and three loves.


    The other group is the messy people she knows. She shows the white, rich and beautiful side in front of this group. Her makeup, clothes and social intercourse are all appropriate talents.


    When she publishes content, she will naturally block another group of "unsuitable" audiences. Fortunately for me, I can see any content she posts, and only I know her details.


    The next day, I went to my father''s company to help. Now the accounts have been basically done. The next step is the difficult operation. I can only rely on my father himself. I can''t help anything.


    When I went back, I went to the parking lot to pick up the car. As soon as I put the car key in, I heard Jibo calling me from behind.


    I was surprised and turned around, "brother Ji."


    For several days, he has been hiding from me, and today he is willing to take the initiative to talk to me.


    Jibo pulled some unnatural corners of his mouth and quickly walked up to me and handed me a car key.


    I was stunned, "what''s the matter?"


    Jibo frowned and said, "Jana, you can drive my car in the future."


    A few seconds later, I understood that Jibo asked me not to drive the Qin family''s car to "collude with them", which seems to be contrary to my original intention.


    I looked down in embarrassment and said, "I..."


    "It''s OK. You drive my car. I''ll use the company''s car."


    "No, brother Ji, it''s nothing. The car is just a walking tool. It doesn''t matter who drives." I looked up at him and explained in embarrassment.


    GIBO shook his head. "I don''t want them to think you''re helpless. They''ll bully you even more."


    I shook my head and bit my lips.


    "Although uncle Yin has some difficulties now, this is not a reason for anyone to despise you and bully you. I want them to know that someone is protecting you!"


    "Brother Ji." I sobbed and cried out, heartbroken into countless pieces, "I really don''t think so miserable, you don''t worry about me, OK, I drove the car out of the garage by myself, because it''s not convenient to take a taxi there, that''s all."


    Jibo didn''t speak and put the key into my hand. "I can''t get on the car. If you think I''m a brother, you promise me."


    The key is like a piece of red iron, burning my palms with pain.


    I don''t accept it. I''m a fool.


    Two days later.


    In the evening, I accompanied my father to dinner with an old customer. It was already more than nine o''clock when I came back.


    Tonight''s dinner is actually a negotiation. My father tried to save this old client and said a lot of heartbreaking words. I also helped persuade him, but the other party politely refused.


    My father today is not what he used to be. His old customers are also worried that there will be extraneous things that will cause losses to them. No matter how much the business community is, they can''t take the risk of taking a tightrope.


    My father was in a bad mood, but he still forced a smile in front of me. Instead, he comforted me not to think about it. Without him, a client would not be a matter of collapse.


    Back at Qin''s house, I just got to the garage to park my car, and Xu''s mother floated over like a ghost.


    "Young master, I''m looking for you. Go up quickly."


    "Well?" I was surprised. "What did he want me for?"


    Xu Ma glared at me, "don''t talk nonsense, move quickly."


    I am not happy with a cold hum, deliberately make a pair of artificial appearance, twist the waist and stride away.


    I was so flustered that I knew why Qin Tian wanted to see me. Was it that we found him in his bedroom before? It should not be. He is not a technician of the criminal investigation team. He can even check his footprints and fingerprints.


    Living room on the second floor, one person and one dog.


    "Woo --" a low bark, Tom stood up vigilantly and glared at me fiercely.


    Qin Tian patted its dog''s head, it immediately and meekly lay at his feet, fawning roll to please him.


    I really doubt that this dog has a very obvious differential treatment to me. When I saw Liu Qingqing for the first time that day, his performance was not very fierce, and soon calmed down. He laid down most of his guard against Liu Qingqing.


    Only to me, it has always been like killing a father''s enemy.


    I coughed and held my arms in my arms and asked coldly, "what can I do for you?"


    Qin Tian still looked down at Tom, the radian of his side face was hard and incomparable, emitting a different charm.


    "What are you doing in my bedroom?" A cold question, let me more flustered.


    Why don''t he work in the criminal investigation team and understand the criminal investigation technology?


    No way.


    "Don''t imagine who went to your bedroom." I sneered and turned to go.


    "Whose is this?"


    I turned my head suspiciously, he was looking at me coldly, the kind of almost freezing cold, let me all over the goose bumps were up.I saw just behind Tom''s butt, a crumpled square scarf.


    No wonder you are so familiar. This is the one of Liu Qingqing''s department that day!


    "I..."


    Qin Tian stood up and forced me to come over. I subconsciously stepped back and hit my butt on the back of the sofa.


    At this time, Qin Tian stood in front of me. I could barely see his chest without wearing high-heeled shoes.


    "Not yours?"


    "I..." I bit my lips and bowed my head nervously. I can''t say it was Liu Qingqing who forgot it. Let him know that I also brought others into his bedroom. He would be more upset.


    Moreover, with my noble morality, I can never betray my friends.


    "It''s mine!" I had to say a word, want to look up and feel that angle is very humiliating, so I can only twist my head to the side.


    "I warn you not to do such shameless things in the future. I''m not interested in you."


    "I''m not..." I was so angry that the bastard mistakenly thought I had put the kerchief in his bedroom on purpose and made a provocative suggestion to seduce him.


    Bah, when did you play this old routine.


    "That day, I came in to get my clothes and passed by your room. When I saw the door open, I pulled the door for you. How could you stigmatize my good deeds?" I lied angrily.


    "Why is it under my pillow?" Qin Tian asked coldly.


    I almost vomited blood. Liu Qingqing really wanted to kill me. He took advantage of my going out to do such a thing.


    "I I looked in your bed to see if you had anything to wash I have the cheek to explain, behind the hand, secretly pinching the palm, trying to calm down.


    "Ah..."


    Qin Tian pinched my chin, I cried out in pain and pushed him, but accidentally pressed it on his abdominal muscles.


    It''s strong and elastic, and it''s really a beautiful body.


    It''s just a pity it grew on a jerk.

 Chapter 83

    I hastily retracted my hand back, the pain of mandible made my forehead pull out a layer of cold sweat.


    "Don''t be clever." Qin Tian said coldly, let go of my chin and strode away.


    I''m not in a good position to argue any more. I can only knead my aching chin and return to the utility room.


    Liu Qingqing''s phone call took a long time to get through. There came noisy music. She should be crazy in the nightclub.


    My angry voice immediately overshadowed the music over there, "Liu Qingqing, you are a smelly woman with small chest and no brain. Do you want to kill me? What do you want to do with your kerchief under Qin Tian''s pillow? "


    "My kerchief..."


    "Yes, but you are too old-fashioned. In what age would a man care about a square scarf? You might as well put your original T-shirt on his bed, and he''ll be excited I gasped in anger and almost crushed my cell phone.


    Liu Qingqing sent out a smile of disapproval. "I thought something was going wrong with the big fire. Yes, I put the square towel under his pillow on purpose. Would you like to have a chance?"


    I was so angry that I almost turned my back. "I don''t want to create any opportunities. I''ve told you countless times that I don''t have that idea about him. I don''t have it now, and it won''t happen in the future. I feel sick when I see him."


    The other end of the phone was silent for a long time. Liu Qingqing asked quietly, "are you serious?"


    I was speechless for a moment, and the other party was scolded by me?


    I immediately felt a little guilty, relaxed and said, "I am serious. The things between his father and my father are doomed to be enemies. Even if there is no such thing, I look down on him at all. He is a super scum man who can only play with women and spend too much money."


    Liu Qingqing long breath, "so say, you still love Shi Minyuan that a man?"


    I was stunned for a moment, and my heart beat fast, "I In a word, I just hate Qin Tian. It''s that kind of hate from inside to outside. I hate it to the deep of my soul. "


    Liu Qingqing sent out a meaningful smile, "well, I''m not right about this. I''ll invite you to have a meal to apologize. I''ll play first. My friends are waiting. I won''t chat with you."


    Listening to a busy tone on the other end of the phone, I suddenly felt a little lost.


    It turns out that Liu Qingqing is not the friend who can accompany me all the time and make me happy, but people are really so fragile that they have to be accompanied by a person, otherwise they feel that there is a gap in life?


    Autumn is more and more strong, I am afraid of this season will never jump past.


    My dad''s situation is particularly bad. It can be said that the company is in the throes of death.


    My father has always shown a very optimistic attitude in front of me, but in fact, I secretly saw him several times helpless sigh.


    He even told Jibo that he would give up the idea if it could not be maintained any longer.


    The shares that Qin family took away are indeed the economic lifeline of our family. If we can''t get back at least half of the shares quickly, my father''s company will be really difficult to maintain.


    In that case, it means I have to have a child with Qin.


    Every time I think of it, I shiver, as if I were touched by tens of thousands of volts of high voltage.


    No, no, no, no! I don''t want to have children with a man like that kind of beast. I will accompany my father through the difficulties.


    In the afternoon, I talked to a client for my dad and got an order.


    Although the order is very small, ant meat is also meat, which is very good for the current situation of the company.


    I was about to report to my father in the office when Xu Dekai called suddenly, and I ran to the balcony.


    "Where are you now?" Xu Dekai asked coldly.


    "I''m on the street." I said, pretending to be indifferent.


    "No, you are in Yin Jianhua''s company. Don''t quibble. We have installed positioning devices on your mobile phone. Your lies will only make you very troublesome."


    Xu Dekai''s gloomy voice was as cold as hell.


    I bit my back teeth and said in a cold voice, "I''m reasonable in my father''s company. Are you ok?"


    "Come to Xingyue immediately. Qin always has something to tell you."


    "I..."


    Over there, Xu Dekai has hung up the phone.


    Holding my mobile phone, I quickly sorted out my emotions, and went to the office to explain to my father what Xu Dekai asked me to do.


    My dad is worried about me, but I think what I talked about at that place should not be a matter of embarrassment to me.


    After a long time back in Xingyue, I feel like my face has been scalded by boiling water.


    I did not dare to take the elevator, afraid of meeting colleagues, embarrassed in such a confined space, I climbed the fire stairs.


    In the office, Qin Zhenfei was drinking coffee. He was as elegant as ever. When he saw me coming in, he gave me a friendly smile."Can I help you?" I asked stiffly.


    He''s the only one in the office. I don''t think it''s natural for Xu Dekai to be away.


    "Sit down first." He pointed to the sofa for me to sit down.


    I silently went to sit down, the office of the fragrance of coffee, barely let my heart calm a little.


    "How are you getting along with Qin Tian Qin Zhenfei asked with a smile. He put down his coffee cup and looked at me seriously.


    I slightly frown, vigilant said, "you look for me to have what matter to say directly, need not beat about the bush."


    Qin Zhenfei pulled a corner of the mouth, "I think it should be because of the previous things, so you regard me as the enemy, but in fact, I have no malice. You think carefully, standing on the principle, I am actually very friendly."


    Hehe, the Qin family has made our family what it is now. They even say that he is friendly enough. Do you want me to be grateful to him?


    "Please tell me something." I looked him in the eye and said in a cold voice.


    He put his arm on his desk, graceful and natural.


    This guy really has a high Eq. I''ve never seen him in such a long time. He''s quite different from his irascible cousin.


    "Qin Tian is actually a very simple person, just because he has suffered family changes since he was young. Even if he is well respected and treated well, he can''t change his stubborn and hard side. After all, the lack of father''s love is very cruel to a child."


    I floated my eyes to the side, thinking that Qin Tian''s lack of father''s love was also caused by his father''s own iniquities. Who should I blame.


    "At first you will find it difficult to get close to him, but as long as you have enough patience to influence him slowly, you will find that he is really a fascinating big boy."

 Chapter 84

    I really can''t listen to it any more. I interrupted him angrily, "are you telling me about the animal world? I think it''s much easier to tame a lion than to get along with him. I hope you can tell me business. I''m not interested in hearing about him


    Qin Zhenfei smile, "you are husband and wife, do not get along well, this how line?"


    I lowered my head and pinched my fingers, completely speechless.


    "Well, I''ll let Xu come in and talk to you about business."


    Soon Xu Dekai came in and opened a document with a straight face, "general manager Qin acquired a clothing company in front of him. You will go to the position of general manager tomorrow. You must manage the company well, and make the company come back from the dead and make profits within two months."


    As soon as I heard that, I frowned and dared to give a mess to me, which restrained me and made me have no extra energy to do other things.


    "If you have any difficulties, you should report to Mr. Qin directly. Be more serious and don''t treat it as a joke."


    "I believe she can do it. I have no doubt about her ability from the beginning." Qin Zhenfei looks at Xu Dekai and smiles meaningfully.


    Xu Dekai put the information on the coffee table in front of me. "You can take it back and understand it clearly. In addition, you are not allowed to go to Yin Jianhua''s company again. I only remind you once not to make trouble for yourself."


    I bit my lip, picked up the document, looked up and asked, "well, if I finish the job, can I give back 5% of my dad''s shares?"


    Xu Dekai snorted, "how much profit can such a small company make? You dare to ask for 5% of the shares. "


    Qin Zhenfei laughed and shook his head. "No, after all, the arrangement of shares is written in the contract, and can''t be changed casually. But if you can make the company come back from the dead and make profits, I will help your father''s company."


    "How to help?" I asked with a frown.


    "The biggest difficulty of his company is that he can''t open channels. After you finish, I can provide him with a very good channel, which is very helpful to his company."


    I thought quickly and nodded, "well, I hope you don''t break your promise when it''s done."


    Qin Zhenfei nodded without hesitation, and his smile was especially friendly.


    But I remind myself that he is a very good disguise, emotional intelligence is very high role, if I am again confused by his surface phenomenon, it will be really stupid.


    After I went back, I spent half an hour figuring out the situation of this clothing company.


    Jianyu clothing company, a small and medium-sized enterprise, was acquired by Qin''s family half a month ago. Now it is on the verge of bankruptcy and is heavily in debt.


    The staff is miscellaneous, the commercial structure is chaotic, and the products are unsalable.


    Such a broken company, other businessmen would not look at it. The Qin family bought it for me to "practice", because they didn''t care about the money, just to suppress me.


    For my father''s company, even if it was a star in the sky, I had to try to build a ladder to take it off.


    The next morning, I drove for half an hour and walked into Jianyu''s general manager''s office.


    Vice president Zhu Tianming was the former general manager. After getting rid of the mess, ordinary people naturally took money to leave and didn''t want to get into trouble again.


    However, the uncle, who is more than 50 years old, chose to stay with the company, showing a strong attitude of "living together with the company".


    I respect his moral character, but this uncle is very conceited. He always thinks that his set of ideas is right, and he can''t listen to other people''s opinions.


    After I looked at the company''s products, I found that the company was largely destroyed by the uncle''s arrogance.


    The production of those clothes is very old-fashioned, some began to copy the hot luxury brands, the results made a four different.


    I had a meeting with Uncle Zhu, which made it clear to the point that I am the general manager now and I will listen to everything in the future.


    Although he did not want to, he still gave in to my authority, pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and nodded with a solemn and stirring face.


    Now that I have something to do, it''s better to be busy every day, otherwise I''ll think about those messy things when I''m free.


    I can also stay outside for a while by working, and Xu Ma can''t find any reason to say that I am.


    Go back to wash gargle and lie down to sleep. There is no need to think about anything. Qin Tian seldom comes back. I can hardly see him.


    When I came back to Qin''s house that night, I was tired and sleepy. I took a bath and fell asleep.


    At night, vaguely heard the harsh engine sound, I knew that Qin Tian that guy just came back.


    He is a little strange. He never brings women back, but he always sleeps outside. Can''t his familiar environment bring a sense of security?


    Or in a strange bed, will there be a special pleasure?


    In the morning, I went to the garage to pick up the car. I was silly when I got to the car.


    The door of the driver''s seat was dented into two pits, and the body was scratched to varying degrees.


    Use your toes to figure out who did it.Physiological period is very irritable, I completely go to the head.


    I rushed up to the third floor without waiting for my planned flight kick to open the bedroom door, and I gave a deafening roar to the people in bed. I was scared out of temper by the big dog that suddenly appeared in the corridor.


    The guy glared at me with a fierce look, bared his teeth and barked a warning. If I dare to disturb its owner, he will be rude to me.


    I stood still, squinted at it, snorted, tried to get around it, but it immediately jumped in and blocked my way, and barked again.


    This sound is more ferocious than before, and my heart beats faster.


    I frowned at it and whispered, "get out of my way. It''s none of your business."


    There was another low bark, and my cold sweat came out.


    "Tom." Qin Tianchong''s voice suddenly rang out, and Tom immediately turned around and ran over.


    Qin Tian stood in front of the bedroom door in his pajamas and looked at me coldly with his hands in his pockets. His eyes were as fierce as Tom''s.


    However, this special what monster, even wear pajamas are so handsome, some messy hair is added to a lazy temptation.


    Oh no, I''m here to question him!


    I held my arms and raised my neck to add a little bit of energy to myself.


    I glared at him and yelled, "what do you mean, what do you want to do with my car like that?"


    He shook his neck, frowned slightly and asked, "whose broken car is that in my garage?"


    "Even if you can''t park your garage, you don''t have to mess up my car like that. You''re a big man with such a small mind."


    He said scornfully, pulling at the corners of his mouth, "is that your car? A broken car can''t stand a collision. How dare you blame someone else? "


    "You..."


    "If you dare to park your broken car in my garage, you will wait to claim it at the recycling station." Qin Tian glared at me and turned back to my bedroom.

 Chapter 85

    "You Next time you damage my car, I''ll call the police! " I roared angrily, the head is a little dizzy, really too angry.


    Arguing with such robbers is like a waste of life. I quickly sorted out my emotions, drove the car to the 4S store for maintenance, and then took a taxi to Jian Yu.


    An hour later, I was in a meeting when gibel called.


    I feel a little uneasy, in order not to affect the meeting directly hung up.


    The content of the meeting was about layoffs and the recruitment of designers. Everyone also agreed with my proposal to streamline the staff, reduce the price of all products, and redesign and produce truly fashionable products.


    However, the serious shortage of funds is the fatal problem at present. The accountant roughly estimated that it would take at least 3 million yuan to implement this plan.


    I proposed to go to the bank for loans to solve the urgent problem. Most people agreed, but a few people were hesitant. They were also afraid that I would make this basket worse and worse, and eventually destroy the company.


    Vice president Zhu is always the only one who clearly raises the opposition card. He has been holding a stiff face since the meeting, and he looks like a bitter enemy. It seems that I intend to oppose him on purpose.


    The meeting can only be terminated at this point. I would like to ask you to think again. It is necessary to make a decision at the next meeting. If it is delayed, it will be even more harmful to the company.


    Just after the meeting, vice president Zhu bowed his head and hurried away with the folder. He didn''t even look at me. Obviously, he didn''t want to discuss this issue with me.


    I don''t want to press him at this time.


    I quickly went back to the office and called Jibo back. "Sorry, brother Ji, I was in a meeting just now. What''s the matter?"


    "Jenna, are you ok?" Jibo asked anxiously.


    I was confused. "Brother Ji, I''m ok. What''s the matter?"


    "I received a message from the 4S store just now. I learned that the car was being repaired over there. I contacted them immediately. Are you really OK? What happened? How did the car go like that?"


    Jibo said this sentence seems to be afraid of my thinking, and quickly explained, "I don''t care about the car, I''m worried about you in trouble."


    "No, no, I parked my car outside yesterday. I don''t know who accidentally scraped it. It''s my bad luck. I''m sorry, brother Ji, to make your car like this." I said with a guilty heart.


    "No, I don''t care about the car. As long as you''re OK, I''ve told them to repair it as soon as possible and send it to you."


    "Well, I''ll trouble you, brother Ji." I said with a stiff smile.


    Giberton stopped and asked again, "are you really OK, Jena? Tell me the truth."


    My heart suddenly twitched for a moment, "I''m really good, nothing, brother Ji, don''t worry about me, OK? I''m not a child anymore."


    Ji Bo deeply breathed a breath, silent for a few seconds before bitter smile way, "if you are still a child, I also pour at ease, they will not be to the child how."


    A deep word poked in my heart, there is a kind of unspeakable pain.


    "Well, I won''t disturb your work. Take care of yourself and call me whenever you have something."


    "Good."


    After hanging up the phone, I spent a long time leaning on my chair. Now every time I talk to Jibo on the phone, I feel heavy inside.


    The heavier the heart is, the more we owe him.


    The car was delivered to the company early the next morning. I was filled with guilt at the car. If Jibo knew the truth, he would fight with Qin Tian.


    It''s not the car, it''s me.


    In fact, Jibo likes this car very much, but the price of 800000 yuan at the beginning still made him puzzled.


    He tried to save money in order to buy the car early and take me out to play.


    Later, on his birthday, my father gave him the car as a birthday present.


    He was so moved that his eyes were red. He was a very grateful person. He always kept in mind my father''s kindness to him and followed him faithfully until now.


    After the accident, my father said several times with guilt that he really treated Jibo badly. He didn''t make any money around my father for so many years, which also implicated him.


    Two days later in the evening, I had just left the company when Liu Qingqing suddenly called and said that he would come to my home to play.


    As soon as I heard this, I was speechless. Frankly speaking, the matter had become bloody enough. Her face was so big that she had to come over now.


    Liu Qingqing laughed heartless, said that the more deliberately avoid, the more people think I have a ghost in my heart, it is better to be calm.


    She also explained that the purpose of the past was to borrow a few pairs of shoes to take photos. Now she has no material to send to the circle of friends.


    I couldn''t find any reason to refuse, so I had to brave my head and promise. However, I warned her to leave after taking photos. If I dare to make a single moth again, I will never believe her lies again.


    At the other end of the phone, Liu Qingqing had a friendly and sincere attitude.


    Twenty minutes later, I received Liu Qingqing. Seeing the box of imported dog food in her arms, I almost swore.

 Chapter 86

    "Liu Qingqing, your sister, when did you treat me so well and come to see me with my favorite food?" I frowned and glared at her.


    Liu Qingqing squeezed his eyes at me, "you idiot, I am not for you? I''ll buy snacks for Qin Tian''s dog so as to ease the relationship between you two from the side


    I shook my head. "I don''t need to get on well with him. Your behavior is disgusting."


    Liu Qingqing''s face became serious. She took a deep breath and said coldly, "don''t be silly, Tang Jiena. If you want to survive in this complex society, it will be very difficult for you to be stubborn like a donkey. You don''t even know how to die. Being smooth is not bad for you."


    It seems reasonable to think about it carefully, but I still didn''t like to reply, "you can be tactful to others, I don''t want to please him."


    "You are going to live under the same roof for many years. It''s wise people''s way to turn war into jade and silk. Don''t be silly and just follow him."


    "Don''t tell me these disgusting reasons. I don''t want to listen to them. I''ll take photos and leave. I hope you don''t come back again." I gave her a push to make her hurry.


    I didn''t dare to park my car in the garage again, so I parked it in the public parking area, and we walked there.


    As soon as she entered the gate, Xu''s mother led Tom to come over. Tom gave us two low barks of vigilance. But when he saw Liu Qingqing, his eyes softened a lot.


    "Hello, aunt. I came to see Tom and brought him some imported snacks. I asked my friend to bring it back from Germany the other day." Liu Qingqing smiles and hugs the snack to walk past, Tom actually relaxed vigilance, did not have any unfriendly action to her.


    Xu Ma looked at her contemptuously, "Tom won''t eat the food of strangers, don''t move this kind of mind in the future."


    "Liu Qingqing smile," a birth two cooked, I this is the second time, perhaps the next time it will be willing to eat. "


    Damn it, where is the next time!


    I secretly scolded in the heart, dragged her into the villa.


    "I beg you not to try to get along with that old witch. It''s no use."


    "I think it''s useful. At least she didn''t drive me away." Liu Qingqing complacently squeezed my eyes and walked towards the cloakroom.


    As soon as Liu Qingqing entered the cloakroom, she was like a model standing under the magnesium lamp, and her whole body cells began to beat.


    She took the trouble to match the clothes, shoes and accessories, and put on all kinds of postures. But I, a photographer, took a lot of pictures of her from different angles at her request.


    It took more than an hour to wink, but she didn''t mean to stop. I was afraid that if Qin Tian came back in a little while, it would be embarrassing.


    "Auntie, please call it a day. OK, these photos are enough for your circle of friends for a long time." I frowned slightly and looked at the door warily.


    Liu Qingqing looked into the mirror to check her collocation, and said impatiently after a few seconds, "you said that I would not come again. How can these photos be enough? What''s more, my ins is a daily watch, so I have to shoot more. "


    I almost got to my knees and said, "OK, I''ll come back another day, OK? It''s really close today. "


    Liu Qingqing turned to look at me and asked, "are you sure?"


    I nodded quickly. "Yes, never renege."


    "Well, just finish this one."


    With a sigh of relief, I quickly raised the camera and shot her wildly.


    More than ten minutes later, Liu Qingqing finally put on her clothes with satisfaction. Just as we were ready to leave, a huge black shadow came floating in from the door.


    It''s Tom. It came in.


    I''m surprised. This period of time, unless I''m seen by it when I''m walking around, it seems that it will follow me if I steal something, but it never comes to me on its own initiative.


    At the moment, there is no vigilance and ferocity on its face, and even shows a kind of expression similar to timidity. It is like a child walking into a neighbor''s house, trying to participate with caution and exploration.


    I was stunned for a moment, frowned and drank, "what are you doing in here? I''m not a thief. You don''t have to stare at me all day. Get out


    "Come on." Liu Qingqing pressed my arm and gently laughed at Tom. "Tom, you come here. You want to be friends with me. I like you very much."


    She walked gently towards Tom.


    "You''re crazy. It''s going to bite you!" I cried eagerly that it was too late to bring her back.


    She stood in front of Tom, slightly bent down, reached out her hand, and gently touched Tom''s dog''s head.


    But now I have been scared to stop breathing. Once Tom opens his mouth, Liu Qingqing''s right hand will be useless.


    However, none of my worries happened.


    Under Liu Qingqing''s gentle touch, Tom didn''t get angry, but showed flattery."Come on, auntie, I''ll give you delicious food."


    "Liu Qingqing!" I gave a silent cry, and she had taken Tom out.


    She had left the box of snacks on the tea table in the living room. When I got there, she had torn open a packet of snacks and handed it to Tom.


    However, the dog was really well-trained. In the face of the temptation of delicious food, he didn''t open his mouth, and his look was kind of funny.


    "You eat it, fragrant." Liu Qingqing''s voice is extremely spoiled, just like treating a child.


    I really know her for so long, she has always been a fairyland who does not like children, animals and fireworks.


    "Don''t play the lute to a cow here. If it doesn''t eat, maybe you''ll get upset and blame you for giving it something to eat. Its owner is not a good one." I looked at her with my arms in my arms and frowned.


    Liu Qingqing ignored me and continued to communicate with Tom.


    "Almost. Go back and I''ll see you off." I shook the car key, and Liu Qingqing looked up at me.


    As soon as she spoke, I was so angry that I was bleeding.


    "Can you have a little patience and love? No wonder Tom doesn''t want to get close to you. Treat the dog like a child. It will fall in love with you."


    I was about to argue with her when Tom gave a sharp "bow" and ran out of the living room like an arrow.


    At the same time, there was a shrill engine noise from far to near.


    My scalp burst. It''s over. Qin Tian is back.


    "Is Qin Tian back?" Liu Qingqing stood up and asked.


    "Yes, let''s go. While he stops, we''ll go around there and we won''t bump into him."

 Chapter 87

    Liu Qingqing frowned, "why hide from him? You didn''t do anything shady. "


    "I just don''t want to see him. It''s disgusting to see him. Let''s go!" I reached for Liu Qingqing again, but she got away.


    "Donna, you don''t have to be like this. You always keep your posture low. How can others look up to you? I''ll wait here today. If he dares to bully you, I''ll fight with him."


    "You..." I bit my lips and didn''t know what to say.


    Liu Qingqing''s words made me very moved and helpless.


    What kind of person is Qin Tian? If you can reason with him, you can still ask my good friend to come out for me?


    "Don''t be so acquisitive all the time. Some things are not so bad. You don''t give yourself a chance."


    "Where do you want to go? I just simply hate this person, what opportunity not opportunity I''m getting messy. What the hell is this guy talking about.


    Liu Qingqing naturally sat on the sofa, picked up a magazine on the coffee table and looked at it.


    I was like a piece of wood pestle in place, walking is not standing is not.


    The happy dog''s breath was approaching, and my blood was frozen.


    I turned my back to make myself natural, but my limbs were stiff and my mind was confused.


    A cold question came from behind me, "who let you in?"


    I suddenly turned around, Qin Tian has come in, his hands in the bag, cold eyes at me.


    Before I could speak, Liu Qingqing stood up from the sofa and said with a smile, "Hello Qin Tian. I''m a friend of Tang Jiena. My name is Liu Qingqing."


    Then Liu Qingqing pointed to the snacks on the tea table, "these are all bought by my friends from abroad and given to Tom, but it is very obedient. No matter what I say, it just won''t eat."


    Qin Tian frowned, but the cold in his eyes has dissipated a lot.


    "Tom, now that your father is back, can you eat?" Liu Qingqing smile, and took a packet of snacks handed to Tom in front of.


    I got goose bumps all over my body. Liu Qingqing actually said that Qin Tian was Tom''s father. It was disgusting, too disgusting.


    Tom licked his mouth and did not dare to move his mouth. He looked up at Qin Tian with solicitous eyes.


    The next second, Qin Tian patted its head, indicating that it could accept the food given by Liu Qingqing.


    Now Tom finally opened his greedy mouth and carefully bit the snacks in Liu Qingqing''s hands.


    "Tom is so nice, isn''t it?" Liu Qingqing squatted down and looked at Tom dotingly.


    I was stunned to look at the picture in front of me, Liu Qingqing is indeed very high EQ, a move to subdue people and dogs.


    All of a sudden, Qin Tian''s cold eyes shot at me. It was invisible, but I felt my heart was stabbed.


    "Get out of here."


    Yeah? I frowned, and a few seconds later I realized that he was telling me to get out on my own.


    I bit the back teeth and said angrily, "why can''t I be here? Don''t be too overbearing


    "Qin Tian, don''t be so fierce, OK? I asked her to bring me up. You won''t even drive me away, will you? " Liu Qingqing stood up and slightly pursed his lips and looked at Qin Tian. The grievance on his face was distressing.


    Usually bully me even if, now also want to play in front of my friends, I really can''t bear.


    I held my arms and looked at him coldly. "My friend bought snacks for your dog. Now you let me get out of here. Do you still have any sense?"


    Qin Tian frowned, "yes, I only let you roll alone, I did not let her roll out, there is no reason?"


    "You You''re too much of a bully I was so angry that I almost vomited blood, and my face turned red involuntarily.


    Liu Qingqing quickly came to take my hand, whispered in my ear, "or you go out to calm down, I advise him."


    I gritted my teeth and glared at Qin Tian. I pushed Liu Qingqing away and left.


    "Go back to your closet and be honest, or you''ll get out of here."


    I was embarrassed for a moment. This bastard even told my friends about my being rushed to the utility room. He really didn''t give me any personality and dignity.


    I rushed into the garden, sat down in the arbor, blowing the wind, but the mood was not calm for a long time.


    Liu Qingqing, Liu Qingqing, if you left earlier today, you would not have made such a disturbance. What''s the difference between reasoning with such a person and seeking skin from a tiger!


    Twenty minutes later, Liu Qingqing came.


    "Why are you here? It''s so cold in the garden that I''ve been looking for you for a long time


    Liu Qingqing sat down next to me. Her face was light, and even her mouth was smiling.


    I looked up at the sky and ignored her.


    "Come on, don''t get angry. I think you''re just full of hot blood. Your way of communication is not right at all, which will make your relationship so bad."I said coldly, "I repeat, I don''t want to communicate with him. I don''t care what kind of relationship I have with him. That kind of person is a lower level animal than a beast."


    "You''re still hard spoken. You''ve come to the utility room. How can I rest assured of you?" Liu Qingqing held my hand, as if holding my heart full of holes.


    My nose was so sour that I sneered, "how about where I live? I''m free as long as I don''t see him. "


    "Silly girl, I don''t want to live in a villa with sea view, but I want to live in the utility room. What will happen if you lower your head? Did you go up the mountain of swords and the sea of fire to take your life? "


    "Don''t worry about me, I just hate him!" I roared angrily, and the whole garden echoed my roar.


    "All right, all right, no more." "Liu Qingqing is too worried about your shoulder. It''s very inconvenient for you to come to me


    I rubbed the corner of my eye, it was so wet.


    "I don''t need you to worry about me. Just take care of yourself. But I remind you not to try to communicate with that kind of person. He is a devil."


    Liu Qingqing took out his mobile phone, opened the wechat and handed it to me. "He agreed to add my wechat."


    I was stupefied for a while, in the heart suddenly suddenly is particularly complex, "then how?"


    "in this way, I will have the opportunity to communicate with him, and gradually reconcile the relationship between you."


    "I don''t need it!" I jumped up like a corpse and yelled at the top of my voice, "if you want to bubble him, you can just bubble. Don''t get involved with me. I only hate him, nothing else!"


    After roaring this voice, I felt that I had exhausted all my strength, and my brain even lacked oxygen.


    Liu Qingqing looked at me with a slight frown, and the silence almost made me breathless.

 Chapter 88

    No matter who it is, what I fear most is his silence.


    Liu Qingqing slowly stood up and said without expression, "I advised and advised, and I also said what should not be said. If you are so pedantic again, I can only give you four words, and take care of yourself."


    Liu Qingqing looked at me with cool eyes and turned into the night.


    I didn''t go after her, my whole world was in chaos, and I was about to collapse.


    I suddenly felt very cold.


    Winter is coming.


    I looked up at the top of the head of the hazy moonlight, time passed quickly, no longer unbearable days can not stop the past.


    I lingered in the garden for a long time. As soon as I got back to the utility room and sat down to calm down for a while, Xu Ma came in fiercely and said, "in the future, you are not allowed to bring that woman back. I think she has a very bad character and is not a good thing."


    I slowly cocked my legs and sneered coldly, "you think she is not a good person, but your young master also added her wechat. Do you want to persuade your young master to be more careful, in case she is abducted and sold, it will be bad."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m serious with you." Xu Ma frowned and glared at me fiercely, "next time you dare to take her home, I will make you two very ugly."


    "But your young master welcomed her, so you don''t need to be a fox. I think you are jealous of my friend''s youth and beauty. It''s easy for the same sex to be jealous. I understand."


    Xu Ma snorted coldly, "young master added her wechat, so what? It''s just a matter of honor. The young master is always magnanimous. Sometimes I can''t look down on it. He appreciates all kinds of monsters and ghosts. It''s totally unnecessary. "


    My heart "cluttered" for a moment, if Qin Tian that guy is really such a person, it can only show that he is really disgusted with me.


    He gave no face to me, and the hatred between my parents made him hate me.


    But just as I hate him, we are even, ha ha.


    "Remember what I said to you just now. Don''t make it boring." Xu Ma dropped this sentence and left.


    I lay in bed looking at the ceiling and thinking a lot.


    Yes, no matter what, Liu Qingqing is also for me. She doesn''t know what a terrible devil Qin Tian is. She just wants to protect me and adjust our hostile relationship with her understanding and methods, so that I can live a better life here.


    I shouldn''t say that about her. She''s the only one who really wants to be with me for so many years.


    has already passed at 12. I think she should have gone to bed. When she saw the American drama on the masks, I called her WeChat phone.


    Soon she picked it up, her voice very calm, "not sleep?"


    "I Qingqing, those words I said just now are angry words. Don''t take them to heart. I know you love me very much. I''m sorry


    "It''s nothing. Don''t think about it. Go to sleep."


    Listen to her insipid tone, but my heart is a little chaotic, I hope she this time to scold me angrily again, maybe that will make me feel a little more stable.


    After saying good night to each other, I hung up.


    It has always been my fault to think of complicated problems as simple and complex ones. I have to change them from now on.


    The night is very deep, I vaguely hear the harsh engine noise gradually away, it is estimated that the guy can not bear the loneliness at night and go out to play a game.


    In the morning, I washed and went upstairs to get my clothes. When I came down, Tom glared at me fiercely on the first floor. He looked like a thief again, which was quite different from his attitude towards Liu Qingqing last night.


    "I didn''t steal. This is my own dress." I turned a blind eye to it and walked away, but it followed.


    I take a step, it follows a step, I look back at it, it fiercely low bark at me.


    I was completely confused, just after a night, how can I and its conflict intensified? I didn''t do anything to it last night!


    "Crazy, I didn''t offend you. You have the same disease as your master." I didn''t have a good breath of roar, quickly walked into the sundry room to change clothes.


    When I came out, it was still crouching at the door half a meter away, staring at me with vigilance.


    I had no choice but to shake my head. I didn''t intend to pay attention to it. I didn''t expect that when I passed by it, it even jumped up and attacked me and barked fiercely.


    I was pushed almost to the ground by it, and my anger peaked in an instant.


    "Rabies, die!" Under the fury, I did not care whether it would fight with me, directly raised the bag in his hand and hit it hard on the head.


    It couldn''t dodge. It was hit by a heavy blow on the top of the bag. There were metal devices on the top of the bag, which made it wail in pain and withdraw a few steps. It buried its head and rubbed its head painfully with its claws.


    I was so angry that I grabbed the bag and looked at it with vigilance. If it dared to attack again, I would not only smash its head, but also give it a side kick in the air.Soon it eased over, raised its head, glared at me, bared its teeth and was ready to attack me.


    I quickly clenched the bag strap, always ready to blow his dog''s head.


    "Tom." A cold drink sounded from the distance, and I was excited.


    Following the reputation, Qin Tianzheng, in his pajamas, walked towards us with both hands in his pockets.


    By this time Tom had already galloped to him and complained.


    I''m stupid. He drove out last night. How come I''m at home now? Is it my mistake or dream?


    Anyway, I hit his dog with a hammer.


    I was preemptive, pointing to Tom and yelling, "your dog came to attack me first and tried to bite me. I didn''t even settle with you when I was injured two times."


    Qin Tian came to me and frowned at me. "You are fierce. You dare to beat Tom."


    I snorted coldly and raised my neck. "I beat it to protect myself. Owners like you who keep dogs but don''t educate them will be punished by law in foreign countries. Maybe they will go to prison."


    "You are becoming more and more bold. Are you going to make Tom a dog hotpot one day when I''m not here?" Qin Tian scornfully pulled up the corners of his mouth, this gloomy but charming expression made my heart beat a little uneasy.


    I turned aside and said, "well, I''m not interested in eating dog meat, but if it dares to offend me in the future, I will continue to beat it and call the police."


    "Your tone is so arrogant, don''t you want to clean up?" Qin Tian''s cold threat made my anger rise again.


    I turned and looked at him. Word by word, I said, "I''m not only going to hit your dog, but if you offend me, I''ll do the same."


    Qin Tianwei squinted at me, with disdain on his face. "Come on, try it."

 Chapter 89

    "I''ll beat you if you beat you. Shouldn''t you bully me again and again?" I coldly dropped a sentence, raised the bag.


    The other side did not dodge at all, still is that pair of disdain expression.


    It seems that he is waiting for my bag to fall, and then severely torture me.


    Cut, I''ve said everything. Don''t I dare to fight? I rolled my eyes, patted him on the arm with my bag, and then turned around and walked forward in a hurry.


    I have read a piece before that said that after hitting a person, he must jump out at least half a meter within three seconds. This is a safe distance. First, the other party can''t reach himself, but he doesn''t give the other party the opportunity to react.


    Now it has been several seconds. If Qin Tian can''t catch up with me, I can be ready to fight back.


    It seems like 10 seconds have passed, and everything is still peaceful behind me.


    20 seconds


    I bowed my head and walked in a hurry, holding the strap of the bag tightly with my hands, and my palms were moist.


    If he catches up with me, I will turn around quickly, smash his face with my bag first, and then step back a few steps to give myself a helping distance. I will kick him hard with my legs. When he covers the pain area and howls, I will rush to grab his hair


    "Donna!" A roar in front of me pulled me out of the perfect plan.


    I suddenly raised my head, in front of my eyes a blurred figure flashed to the front, followed by a "pa -" sound, a loud slap in the face on my left.


    The next second, another loud slap in the face.


    I was beaten to the stars, the brain "buzzing" sound, like flying into a group of wasps.


    In the blurred sight, Xu Ma''s facial features twisted like a devil, "you little bitch dare to hit the young master. I think you''re really tired of living. If you don''t have a tutor, I''ll teach you a lesson for your parents!"


    A little bit calmed my head.


    The old witch hit me again.


    I bit the back teeth and roared, "what qualifications do you have to hit me? You are just an old servant who keeps dogs for others. Do you really think you are from the Qin family? "


    The right hand clenches the fist tightly, the fingernail almost pierces my palm skin.


    I really can''t help but want to give her a slap in the face, but her gray hair and wrinkled face really make me unable to do it. Beating an old woman is something beyond my moral bottom line.


    Xu Ma pointed to me and yelled, "I remember I reminded you not to offend young master before, but you are a pig with no memory. Are these two slaps enough?"


    "If I offend him, is he a man himself, and are you a man?" I bit my lips, but my heart suddenly calmed a lot.


    Xu Ma hugged her arms and glared at me, "you have the kind to say this sentence again. I''ll fight until you can''t speak today, to see if it''s your mouth or my palm."


    "Don''t worry about Xu''s mother. Ask them to call Yin Jianhua. Everything is settled." Qin Tian came over with a sneer and put his arms around Xu Ma''s shoulder. It seemed that Xu Ma was the victim.


    "Come to me if you have anything. Don''t affect my father!" My heart beat very fast.


    Qin Tian is really vicious. He knows to use my father to restrain me and thus oppress my father.


    "Yes, young master, I''ll tell them in a moment, but this ugly monster really knows nothing about life and death. It''s right to teach her a few lessons." Xu Ma looked at me in disgust, and her expression was no different from that of the devil.


    Qin Tian laughed and patted Xu''s mother on the shoulder. "Yin Jianhua''s daughter is just like Yin Jianhua. Don''t treat her as a person. You don''t need to be angry with her."


    "I''ll say it again. I can stop talking about my dad." I glared at Qin Tian and almost bit my teeth.


    "Shut up. If you say one more word, I''ll ask Yin Jianhua to come and kneel down and apologize."


    Xu Ma''s twisted and ferocious face is undoubtedly a female rogue.


    Qin Tian put his arm around her shoulder and they walked away laughing.


    I feel that my vision is still a little fuzzy. I shake my head. This just reflects that Xu Ma''s two slaps have blown my glasses away. No wonder my eyesight is a little blurred now.


    Originally, I was not short-sighted, because my eyesight was affected by wearing this pair of thick bottom glasses for years. Now, if I don''t wear glasses, I will be a little fuzzy.


    Yes, the identity of Tang Jiena gave me a new life. Even if I became Yin Yu one day, I could not change what belongs to Tang Jiena.


    I narrowed my eyes and bent down on the ground to look for glasses. Damn it, it seems that my eyesight is getting worse now. It''s almost three meters away that people and animals are not separated.


    I''ve been looking for glasses for a long time, but I can''t find them. The old witch just slapped too hard. I don''t know where the glasses have gone.


    But if you don''t wear glasses to drive, it will be very dangerous, so I can only continue to hunch the body, embarrassed to look for.


    A pair of long legs suddenly appeared in front of me. I raised my head awkwardly and met Qin Tian''s joking eyes, "what are you looking for? Your big mole? "My reflexive hand covered my mouth, this action caused the guy to laugh two times, like a wild animal''s voice almost to ignite the anger in my heart.


    I didn''t care about him and kept looking.


    I can feel him standing in the same place looking at me looking for the look, I am particularly uncomfortable, this guy is absolutely a pervert, like to see other people''s jokes to satisfy his empty heart.


    I don''t care about him, pretending to be natural and continue to search.


    At this time, I saw a fuzzy object in front of me. Judging from the general shape, it should be my glasses. Thank God I finally found it.


    Just as I walked quickly to get ready to bend down to pick it up, a huge dark shadow flashed over, and a big foot stepped on the glasses unbiased.


    "Click --" and the sound of the lens breaking is the same as that of my heart breaking.


    That''s nice.


    "You You''ve broken my glasses I straightened up and yelled at Tom, shivering with anger.


    Not far away that guy laughed straight waist, his hands in the bag "pain" and happy bent body, like a very epileptic devil.


    It''s really a boring asshole. I scolded secretly in my heart, and my mobile phone rang out suddenly.


    I quickly took it out to see that it was vice president Zhu.


    Oh, I almost forgot that he was waiting for my meeting. I''ve been delayed for so long.


    I turned my back to answer the phone and said in a hurry that I would be right here.


    Vice president Zhu asked me to hurry up. The two designers I contacted before have already come here.


    I did not dare to neglect, hung up the phone and forced myself to pick up the broken glasses and put them on. Fortunately, there was only a piece of broken lens, which was barely able to see clearly. At least, there was no problem driving.


    I quickly walked out of a few meters, behind Qin Tian''s malicious laughter, "Tom, let me see if your sole is damaged by the lens."

 Chapter 90

    Asshole, shameless, insane!


    I felt that my internal organs were bleeding, and the pain almost made me faint. The words "house leakage and even night rain" were not enough to describe my situation at the moment.


    Because one side of the lens is cracked, the other side of the lens is barely in good condition, such an eye is blurred, one eye is clear, even more uncomfortable than not wearing glasses, dizziness is not good.


    I was afraid to drive, for fear of causing trouble, so I stopped my car back to the public parking area and took a taxi straight to the company.


    When I got to the meeting room, everyone was already waiting for me. I said I was sorry, and then I pretended to be calm and sat down on the chair.


    "Mr. Tang, your glasses..." Assistant Xiaohong asked in a low worried voice.


    "It''s OK. I fell on the floor and broke it just now. I''m in a hurry for a meeting and I don''t have time to change it." I purposely raised my voice a little bit so that everyone could hear it.


    I know that everyone has noticed my funny glasses.


    I can''t imagine how funny I look now, but I can''t take off my glasses. In that case, I can''t even see the expression of people on the opposite side, let alone the words on the big screen.


    In this way, the whole course of more than an hour, I wore the broken glasses of dog blood and insisted on finishing the meeting. I was embarrassed. Fortunately, everyone gave face and didn''t laugh in front of me.


    Finally, the decision of the meeting was also decided, and the fund was settled as soon as possible, so that the company could inject fresh blood and get back on the right track of operation.


    To my surprise, vice president Zhu, who has always been opposed to it, actually compromised. I thought he would go all the way to the end.


    At the end of the meeting, vice president Zhu stopped me.


    "Vice president Zhu, what else do you have in mind?" I asked with an unnatural smile, is it hard for him to turn back? That''s too late. The minority is subordinate to the majority, and the plan has been made.


    Vice president Zhu has an old cadre''s face, which makes me even more nervous.


    "You know, I didn''t get much money after the company was acquired. I was just a small shareholder."


    I said with a smile, "I know, vice president Zhu."


    "In total, I got 600000 yuan. I have to leave 100000 yuan for my wife to see a doctor. When she has a heart attack, she will have to have an operation. It''s not easy to make money at that time."


    Speaking of this, my heart is a little sour, I think more before.


    "Take the rest half a million. I can''t help because of my limited ability."


    "Zhu Fu will not use it. I will apply for this fund from them. There should be no problem." I was so moved that my voice was choked. I didn''t expect that this stubborn old man would do such a "righteous act".


    Vice president Zhu waved his hand and walked away quickly.


    I looked at his back less than 1.7 meters, and instantly felt his aura was 2.8 meters.


    According to my previous plan, I went to the bank to get a loan first, and then I went to discuss with Qin Zhenfei.


    Before Qin Zhenfei gave the company to me, the information was clearly written on it. I am fully responsible for the affairs here.


    That is to say, it is beyond the scope to apply for the 3 million funds from them.


    In the afternoon, I went to all the banks, and none of them would lend to us. The reason is that Jian Yu''s current debt problem and operation situation are worrying, and no one dares to risk lending to us.


    Even if I had the cheek to move out, now there are Qin family backstage, Jianyu has been said to buy by Qin family, but they still refuse to buy it.


    I guess there should be interference from the Qin family. Qin Zhenfei has already told the bank not to lend money to Jianyu. Otherwise, which financial institution dares to have a hard time with the Qin family?


    Two days later, I had no idea, so I called Xu Dekai and conveyed my request to meet Qin Zhenfei through him.


    Xu Dekai coldly replied to me, "tomorrow morning at 10 o''clock to Xingyue and wait for the general manager of Qin." He hung up the phone.


    I don''t understand why several meetings let me go to Xingyue, where Qin Zhenfei lives in the end, I still don''t know.


    The mansion where they put us under house arrest last time should not be Qin Zhenfei''s residence, but rather the house where their Qin family gathered for discussion.


    I arrived in Xingyue at 9:00 the next day. I thought I had to wait for a while to see Qin Zhenfei. Unexpectedly, I pushed the door in. He was already sitting behind his desk drinking coffee.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Qin. I thought you didn''t knock when you were away."


    Qin Zhenfei smiles and shakes his head, "it doesn''t matter. Sit down. It''s rare that you have something to take the initiative to look for me. It won''t be my cousin''s business?"


    I was embarrassed to move my eyes to the side, took a deep breath, and said, "I want to apply for 3 million funds for Jian Yu''s reform. Now, Jian Yu is just like an old country with a lot of holes in it. If we can''t carry out comprehensive reform in time, we can''t save it."


    I turned to look at Qin Zhenfei. He frowned slightly and thought about it with a smile. "What you said is very reasonable. It is a wise decision to give you Jianyu as expected."


    I feel a little relaxed, it seems that there is an eyebrow."We have made the plan, and we can start the reform plan when the funds are in place. I hope the general manager of Qin can approve it."


    Qin Zhenfei nodded and put down the coffee cup. "I agree with your decision to reform, but you should go to Qin Tian for the problem of funds. He can help you solve it."


    My head suddenly became big, "what? It''s too exaggerated to ask Qin Tian to solve the problem of funds. He doesn''t know my present job, let alone Jian Yu''s affairs. "


    "If he doesn''t know, you can explain to him clearly. As I said, my cousin is not the kind of person who can''t understand clearly. It seems that there is a lack of communication between you so far." Qin Zhenfei slightly frowned, "this is not a small problem."


    My heart pull cool pull cool, this Qin Zhenfei around so far is to let me go to find Qin Tian.


    Ha ha, along his routine, I can walk the rest of my life.


    "Now Jian Yu''s reform is imminent. Qin Tian and I can''t communicate for a while. I ask you to promise me to grant me the funds first, and then I can communicate with him well. How about getting the funds back to you as soon as possible from him?"


    Qin Zhenfei laughed. I got goose bumps all over my body.


    "We still have to pay back a sum of money between our brothers. Isn''t that unusual?"


    I was tongue tied for a moment. Qin Zhenfei''s speech was really thicker and more black than "the study of the dark".


    "All the previous handover matters have been written in the materials. If you are not clear about it, I will ask Xu to come in and explain to you again, or you have not understood some places thoroughly."


    "No more." I shook my head and glared at him with a frown. "Can''t you help me? Jianyu is also your Qin family''s industry. If you go bankrupt because of the capital fracture, it will not do you any good. "

 Chapter 91

    "Are you threatening president Qin?" Xu Dekai''s cold voice came along with the sound of the office door. I looked back and Xu Dekai walked in calmly.


    "How much profit can a mere Jian Yu make? You dare to compare it with the great cause of the Qin family. You are so ignorant that you are disgusting. " Xu Dekai scolded coldly.


    Xu Dekai is really a good hawk dog raised by Qin Zhenfei!


    Qin Zhenfei and I all kinds of euphemism, the fierce part is expressed by Xu Dekai, so that Qin Zhenfei will not expose the side of being angry.


    Xu Dekai thus maintained the master''s elegance and face, and expressed the master''s central idea to the point. He is really a good slave.


    I looked directly at Xu Dekai and said, "where do I threaten him? I just want to say that if I can manage Jianyu well, I won''t let Qin family lose money. Why embarrass me and lead to Jianyu''s bankruptcy?"


    Qin Zhenfei shook his head with a smile and said seriously, "no, this is not about losing money. What I am discussing with you is the communication between you and Qin Tian. You must answer me positively. How are you going to discuss this matter with him?"


    This must answer question in front of me makes me have a splitting headache. Xu Dekai''s cold eyes stare at me. I know that even if I have broken my tongue today, Qin Zhenfei will not let go and promise me to grant me this 3 million yuan.


    "If you go back and communicate with the young master well, he will definitely give you the money, unless you don''t pay attention to this matter at all." Xu Dekai said in a cold voice, while Qin Zhenfei beside him still had a kind smile on his mouth, which was hypocritical.


    I pursed my lips and looked at Qin Zhenfei, then turned and pushed the door.


    It seems that I have to be brave enough to try. If the devil will give me this money, it is that he still has a little conscience.


    But that hope is too small.


    In the car, I opened wechat to check the news, and then casually brushed my circle of friends.


    Unexpectedly, with a stroke of my finger, I found a piece of content published by one of Jian Yu''s employees more than ten hours ago. In an instant, the whole heart seemed to have been soaked in lemon juice, which was extremely sour.


    "If you are willing to wait, there will be hope. Thank the new boss for bringing new life to Jianyu. I will try my best to go with her."


    My hand shaking with my cell phone, like my heart, can''t stand still.


    This message sent by this employee makes me feel guilty and flustered. If I can''t solve the problem in front of me, then what qualification do I have to lead them on?


    I don''t want to disappoint them. I have to try my best to get rid of all difficulties, which is the best reward for their efforts.


    However, I waited for Qin Tian for two nights and he didn''t come back. When I asked Xu Ma where he had gone, she didn''t answer me. Instead, she scolded me and said that I was not qualified to ask about his itinerary.


    Time is urgent. After thinking about it, I sent a wechat to Liu Qingqing and asked her if she could see the circle of friends released by Qin Tian and speculate about where he might be.


    It would be nice to know more about it.


    Liu Qingqing took more than an hour to return a message, "how, estrus?"


    I didn''t want to talk to her, so I called her by wechat directly and told her that I was waiting for Qin Tian to come back to discuss an important matter with him, which was about the company and had nothing to do with me personally.


    Liu Qingqing laughed so much that I got goose bumps all over my body. "Come on, you can''t hold on to the empty room all night. It''s strange that you don''t hold back..."


    "Fart, you think I''m you!"


    "But I''m sorry, I can''t find out where he is. His circle of friends is full of dogs, and there is no positioning. He never replies to messages sent to him."


    I''m disappointed. This guy is very cautious and doesn''t reveal his whereabouts. His family is so mysterious. No wonder they have too many secrets.


    "Oh, that''s all right."


    "I won''t talk about it. I''m still at the party." Liu Qingqing said he was going to hang up the phone. A strange thing flashed through my mind.


    I blurted out, "so you sent him messages several times. What about the content?"


    As soon as the words were spoken, I immediately hammered my head. What kind of bullshit is this!


    It''s too late for me to change my words. Liu Qingqing said, "Tut, are you jealous? I sent a wechat to your husband, you are worried, ha ha. "


    My face could not help but red hands, "don''t talk nonsense, what kind of shit husband, I just think you don''t need to send him information, waste time to affect the mood, of course, if you think it doesn''t matter, you can also send it freely, it has nothing to do with me."


    "Cough, you are more and more black, but I swear to you that there is no special content, nor will it be an appointment." Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    I laughed and scolded, then hung up the phone.


    I lay down on that simple bed and look at the ceiling with my legs up. Qin Tian, where are you? Come back quickly. I have something urgent to look for.Another one didn''t wait for his evening. When I came to the company during the day, I felt that I didn''t have the courage to face the employees of the company.


    I even think they have written a sentence on their faces, Mr. Tang, is the fund in place?


    At night, I was sleeping soundly, and I heard a piercing sound of the engine.


    I suddenly woke up, sat up and listened carefully. It was Qin Tian who came back.


    I quickly got up and put on my slippers and pulled my hair with my hand. Even I couldn''t change my pajamas, I ran out directly.


    "Whoosh --" a moment, Qin Tian''s car like a black cloud from my side, drove to the distant garage.


    When I saw Tom''s father, he was as excited as the one who left behind.


    His tall back is set off in the moonlight. Regardless of his morality and character, the picture before him is quite loving.


    I went not far behind him, and Tom immediately gave me a low, wary bark, but he did not turn around and continued to stroke Tom''s big head.


    I took a deep breath, pinched the palm of my hand and tried to calm my voice a little, "Qin Tian You are back. I have something to say to you


    The other side did not have any response, it seems that he did not hear the same, he turned around and still turned a blind eye to me.


    Tom happily in his left and right sides of the dart, I am embarrassed to follow behind, is completely human than dog real series.


    "Qin Tian, I''ll take you a few minutes. I''ll leave after I finish this with you, OK?" I frowned and asked, the other party''s pace did not stop.


    I simply brazenly followed him into the villa, up to the third floor.

 Chapter 92

    He walked straight into the bathroom and began to undress.


    I was in a hurry, "Qin Tian, you let me finish my speech, you can..."


    As soon as that was said, the jerk took off his shirt, and his muscular and beautiful upper body appeared in front of me. He scared me out of the bedroom and stuck it on the wall of the corridor like a gecko.


    I''m really a poor man who has never seen any heterosexual body. The picture of a few seconds makes me blush and my heart beats faster.


    The bathroom continued to hear the rate of sound, and finally was covered by the sound of the water.


    The design of this ghost bathroom is very complicated. There is a lot of space inside, so there is no door. Standing outside the corridor, I can feel the steam floating out, soaking me in the general heat and humidity.


    If I go in and look to the left, I can see the "panorama" of his bath.


    Bah, I''m not that brainless sex girl.


    The reason why I''m waiting here is to talk to him about business!


    It''s embarrassing for Tom to run in and watch it come out, just like me.


    The smell of men''s toiletries wafted out. With that kind of damp heat, I was really hard to calm down. I always felt that my morality had fallen. Standing outside a man''s bathroom, what was this for?


    I can only pestle in place waiting for him, although very embarrassed, but I can''t leave.


    Half an hour passed.


    A burst of attractive fragrance suddenly into the nose, my heart was startled, he came out!


    I came to my mind that he had gone far away. With his back in a white bathrobe, with his wet and slightly disordered hair, and the two long legs exposed under the bathrobe, it was really easy for a woman to fall.


    I took a deep breath, and those messy ideas were quickly snuffed out, and I strode over.


    Again into his bedroom, I am still flustered, as if subconsciously will remind me that this is a man''s private space.


    He sat on the edge of the bed, wiping his hair with a towel, touching the dog with the other hand, drooping his eyes slightly and doting all over his eyes.


    I am depressed, a dog is not enough to touch, as for so fondly, why often throw it out the waves?


    I stepped forward a few steps to a place half a meter away from him. "Qin Tian, the Jian Yu I am taking over now needs to inject funds for comprehensive reform. I applied with your brother Qin Zhenfei for three million yuan, and he said Let me find you... "


    The other side did not respond, but lay down on his side against the head of the bed. At this moment, his bathrobe was lifted a corner, and I seemed to see a shadow inside.


    I shuddered suddenly. I should have read it wrong.


    "I I I ask you to give me this money... " I like a stuttering, unnaturally to the side of the body.


    "I am taking this job seriously, and I will certainly achieve the expected results, so I hope you can put money Give it to me. "


    His eyes shot at me, and my heart trembled.


    Because of the relationship of steam, his cheek is a little flushed, just like he has just finished something shameful, with an attractive fatigue, and his cold eyes are full of a kind of sharp sex appeal.


    "Tell the media that Yin Jianhua slandered my father, and I will give you the money."


    "What?" I looked at him with wide eyes.


    "I won''t say it twice." He said in a cold voice, sitting up straight with the neckline of his bathrobe perfectly highlighting his sexy and strong chest lines.


    He wanted everyone to know that my dad was an asshole who slandered his brother.


    I bit my lip hard and said coldly, "if you mean it seriously, I will tell you without hesitation that I will not promise you. I can''t twist my father''s humanity for the sake of money."


    "Then go away." He said these three words lightly, just as disdainful as spitting out gum.


    I was so angry that the result was even worse than I thought.


    "It''s only three million dollars. I think you spend more money on those big breast plastic surgery women every month, right? Are you insulting me and my dad for three million? "


    He frowned slightly and snapped, "get out of here."


    I laughed angrily and looked at him coldly with both arms. "You people of Qin family like to blackmail others. It seems that this can make you feel more happy. For example, now, Qin Zhenfei asked me to come to you. It''s not that I''m rare!"


    He stood up and I subconsciously stepped back.


    Instead of hitting me, he walked up to me and took a lighter and a cigarette from the cupboard.


    On the smoke point, the smell of tobacco choking immediately filled the bedroom, but also choked into my chest.


    "You do this will only make me feel very small, but not as powerful as you think. Bullying me as a woman is nothing, ha ha."


    He held the cigarette in his mouth and narrowed his eyes slightly. He asked in disgust, "let you go, no ears?"


    I bit my back teeth and said angrily, "am I a football? Do you want me to roll? Even if I''m a football player, I can''t let you play. Don''t be so arrogant, OKAs soon as he reached out, he grabbed my collar. My pajamas, which were not too loose, were breaking my neck.


    "You let me go, you don''t touch me!" I roared angrily and pushed him hard.


    He tugged at my collar to drag me out of the bedroom, and in a fit of exasperation, I pushed my hand somewhere.


    Yeah?


    Time is frozen, so is my hand.


    Three seconds later, I realized that my hand had made a mistake. With a low, embarrassed cry, I tried my best to break free of his hand and ran out of the bedroom.


    I ran to the sundry room in one breath, lifted the quilt and got into it. My head was wrapped in it. My heart beat violently and I gasped like an ox. I didn''t slow down for a long time.


    It''s a shame that this happened.


    Qin Tian must think that I am a wilful bootlegger. He misunderstands me one more time.


    From now on, I really dare not look at him.


    I had no sleep in the latter half of the night, not only because I didn''t get the money, but also because of my unintentional behavior.


    When I arrived at the company the next day, facing the expectant eyes of all of you, I could only deceive you that I was talking about the funds, which would be in place soon.


    Near the end of work, vice president Zhu came to my office and said, "I''ve already remitted the money into the company account."


    He said and left, no extra words and expressions, I sat in a chair in a daze for a long time.

 Chapter 93

    Two hours later, I made a decision to go to Haige to borrow money at a high interest rate. In any case, I must cross the threshold in front of me. I can''t let everyone down.


    Haige is nearly 40 years old. He is an old man of society. He takes both black and white. He has cooperated with my father before. My father also helped him. I think he should read his old love and lend me money.


    I called him and rang for a long time before he picked it up. His tongue was a little big. I think he drank a lot.


    The Ming people don''t speak in secret. I told him about the usury, hoping that he could help me.


    He didn''t beat around the bush with me. He just laughed and asked me what I took as collateral.


    I took a deep breath and told him to use my father''s only company as collateral.


    He burst out laughing and asked me to prepare the information and go to the company to look for him tomorrow.


    Put down my mobile phone, my heart is more heavy, next I want to do a very unfilial thing, go to my father''s company to steal some copies of the relevant information and documents, and take them to Haige tomorrow to borrow money.


    On the way, I have been comforting myself. I do this to let Jianyu operate and complete the task of Qin zhenfeiding, so that I can get that channel for my father.


    The immoral things I do now are actually for the sake of our family.


    The truth is like this, but it''s really hard to convince yourself to believe it.


    Standing at the gate of the company, I looked up at this once very brilliant building, with mixed feelings in my heart.


    Now it''s all that''s left.


    It''s already more than 9 o''clock, and there are still employees working overtime in the company. I said hello to them and said that I was coming to check some data.


    In fact, I don''t need to explain. This is my company. It''s normal for me to appear whenever I appear. I just want to explain it to myself and make myself feel at ease.


    The moment I took out the key and opened my dad''s office door, my palms were wet.


    I bit my teeth and went in and turned on the light.


    The light filled the whole office. I took a long breath and called my dad.


    I lied that I came to get some information. A few days ago, I got to know a client through a friend, and tomorrow I will bring the information to him to talk about whether we can cooperate.


    My father didn''t have the slightest doubt. He also blamed me for not having a good rest, worrying about the company so late and running around.


    I feel more guilty. I''m lying and cheating him.


    Haige is OK. Let me take a copy with me, so I don''t have to risk coming back tomorrow to return the information.


    I quickly took the relevant information out of the filing cabinet, made a few copies in the next office, and then put them back where they were.


    After all this, my heart beat so hard that the guilt couldn''t be dispelled.


    I closed my eyes, patted my chest hard and stuffed the copy into my bag.


    Leaving the office, I had just stepped down a floor, but met Jibo who came up quickly.


    I was surprised, "brother Ji, you come here so late, is there anything to do?"


    Jibo came up to me, shook his head, frowned slightly and said, "no, I just heard that you came to the company. I came to see you. I''m afraid you have something to do."


    Hearing this, I felt sad and guilty.


    I shook my head with a smile, "no, I''m fine. I''ve called my father just now. I just came to get some information and bring it to me. I recently met a client and I want to talk about cooperation with him."


    Ji Bo slightly frowned, "customer, what customer?"


    I secretly pinched the palm of my hand, then began to make up, fabricated a client out of nothing.


    Jibo was very worried. He asked me a lot of questions, just to make sure whether the other side was reliable or not. He also proposed to let him talk to that client. After all, our family is in a special period. He was afraid that I would be calculated by someone with ulterior motives.


    I hastily explained that it was the person introduced by my friend, and that he would not be a villain with ulterior motives, so that he would not have to worry about me. Besides, it was just a talk.


    Seeing that my attitude was very firm, Jibo had to give up. He told me to pay attention to safety, and immediately called him if he felt it was wrong.


    He sent me to the car, and then stood there watching me go away, looking at his blurred figure from the rearview mirror, my eyes were moist.


    For him, for my father, I have to win the "game". If the task in front of me can''t be completed, I will talk about how to fight with them.


    The next morning, at more than ten o''clock, I arrived at Haige''s company.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. He''s fatter and fatter than ever.


    He has a body like this and prefers tight clothes. I can''t help thinking about whether his bulging belly will burst the clothes.


    Of course, now as long as he is willing to lend me money, he is in my mind the most handsome and the best man in the world.


    After reading all the documents, Haige said with a smile, "if you want to borrow 2.5 million yuan, it seems that it is weak to use elder brother Yin as mortgage."I looked at him nervously and said with a strong smile, "Haige, although the fixed capital of the company is not much now, the company has been making profits. Moreover, my father has worked with you for many years, and you know his character."


    Haige nodded. "Yes, I will consider this matter because of the fraternity between our brothers. But I have to charge more for the interest. What do you think?"


    I didn''t think about it, nodded like a pound of garlic, "that''s for sure."


    "Ha ha, I''m worthy of being the daughter of elder brother Yin. I appreciate doing things as straightforward as he is and not sloppy." Haige put up his short thumb, and his face was full of fat.


    "Thanks for Haige''s praise, but please keep it a secret for me. My father can''t know about it."


    "Of course, I''ve been in the world for so many years. I understand these rules. If you believe my mouth, even if your father points a gun at me, I won''t say it, ha ha."


    He was able to laugh at such a sentence without any laughter, and I could only pretend to be funny with him.


    I lied to him before. I said that I had won a small company from the Qin family and was ready to make it into my own assets. So I didn''t take money from the Qin family. I was afraid that it would be disadvantageous to file a lawsuit in the future.


    As for my dad''s side, I didn''t want him to worry about me, so I kept it from him.


    I think this kind of explanation is very reasonable, and Haige didn''t go into it. From this point, he is really a man of the world, and he knows that some things are not authentic.


    Half an hour later, we signed a loan agreement, and 2.5 million yuan will be paid in one working day.


    Haige asked me to go to the nightclub to play in the evening, but I didn''t refuse to do so. It''s natural to go through this "process" to cooperate with others.

 Chapter 94

    I can''t get away from drinking, but since I was forced to drink a bottle of Erguotou by Qin Tian, I''m not afraid of wine any more.


    Moreover, there will be no more vicious people in the world than Qin Tian, who will force a girl to drink a whole bottle of liquor.


    At 9:00 p.m., I arrived in the private room of Haige''s nightclub.


    When I entered the door, I found something was wrong. Only Haige and a man were sitting on the sofa with a microphone, crying and howling. I thought he would invite a lot of people.


    However, this time is still early. For many people, nightlife has not yet started. It is estimated that those people will arrive in succession after a while.


    I said hello to them, and as soon as I sat down, they started toasting me. It''s called toasting, actually it''s drinking.


    After drinking four beers in a row, my brain began to feel a little dizzy, but it was not too bad.


    After sitting for a few minutes, I was in a bit of a hurry. Beer was indeed a stimulant.


    They were singing, so I got up in silence and went into the bathroom in the private room.


    I didn''t expect that I just came in, the singing outside stopped suddenly, and the conversation between the two people also faintly passed in.


    "Haige or not. I heard that the family background she married now is very strong. Maybe it will implicate you."


    "Ha ha, if people really take her seriously, her husband''s family is so powerful that she will not come to me for a loan of 2.5 million yuan. At best, she is just a sleeping companion."


    "But if you really put her to sleep, her husband''s family will not ignore it."


    "Well, you really think too much. We''ve put her to sleep. If she dares to make a statement, her husband''s family will immediately sweep her out of the house. Besides, if she looks like this, you think she will be favored?"


    "Yes, Haige, I don''t understand. She doesn''t look very well. Why do you eat her? I''ll call them now and ask them to bring some beautiful women over for you to choose from, OK? "


    "You don''t know, brother. The less a woman looks, the better her figure is. This girl is ugly, but she has a big chest."


    Hagrid let out a wretched and evil laugh, and my scalp was all cracked.


    "I''ll come first, ha ha..."


    "Well, I''ll play with Haige tonight."


    I''m angry and anxious. The beast plans to insult me here, and still with his friends.


    But now I can''t deal with him directly. After all, the loan has not been completely settled, and the fund has not arrived. He can tear up the contract shamelessly after signing the contract. At that time, I will still suffer losses.


    I thought for a while, decided to pretend to go out as if nothing happened, and then excuse something to leave.


    He doesn''t dare to chase me. There are cameras in the corridor, unless he really doesn''t want to mix up.


    Because I was nervous, I didn''t even want to go to the toilet. I turned on the tap to wash my hands and went out.


    The two men roared with the microphone again. I sat down at the position just now and took out the fake message of mobile phone.


    But I did not wait for me to see the important news need to leave the scene immediately, a fat pig''s hoof suddenly put on my thigh, also very disgusting pinch a.


    I was shocked. "Haige, did you drink too much?"


    I reached out to push his arm, but he pushed me down on the sofa, and his fat body was also pressed down.


    "Heige, don''t do this, you drink too much, you let me go!" I screamed in panic, trying to get my voice out.


    Unfortunately, the music was so loud that his friends put a tissue in my mouth, and I couldn''t speak at all.


    "I lend you money, you pay your body is a matter of course, you do not feel any injustice." Haige laughs obstinately, two salty pig hands are tearing in front of my chest.


    I struggled desperately, but it didn''t help at all. This damned pig almost suffocated me.


    The dark ceiling above my head is like the sky of hell. I shed tears in despair.


    Did you lose yourself this evening?


    Is the cost of 2.5 million worth it?


    The sound of clothes tearing on my chest, just like my heart being torn, I shed tears and continued to struggle meaninglessly.


    When the salty pig hand tore my belt, the door of the private room was kicked open, and a familiar figure rushed in.


    Then, with a dull bang, the ashtray hit Haige''s head, and he rolled down from me with a scream.


    I quickly got up and ran over, "brother Ji..."


    I tightly grasp his clothes, will face on his broad and strong back, unbridled tears.


    He grabbed a beer bottle on the table and rushed to hit Haige. I held him by my arm.


    "Brother Ji, forget it. I''ll be fine."


    Haige covers his forehead. In the dim light, I can see the dark red liquid in his fingers. His friends are standing beside him, and his facial nerve is out of balance."Gib, you can hit me with a bottle if you have the seed. You can see if he will fight with you." Haige laughed and roared.


    "Beast, what if I kill you? If you dare to bully her, you are looking for death! " The blue veins on gib''s forehead burst, and the fingers holding the bottle almost crushed it.


    "He borrowed 2.5 million usury from me. If you kill me now, she won''t appreciate you, fool." Haige laughed darkly, like a devil.


    Jibo''s eyebrows twitched. I didn''t dare to see his expression. I just held his arm tightly and murmured, "brother Ji Forget it Let''s go... "


    Gib held the beer bottle quietly, and the sound of his finger knuckles against the glass was particularly clear.


    "If you dare to touch me again today, I promise her..."


    "Don''t say that again!" I interrupted him in a loud voice, and the corners of my mouth twitched violently. "You are also a person who makes a living in the river and lake. I hope you will abide by the rules and the bottom line. I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen tonight. Before the day after tomorrow, I''ll get the money."


    Haige laughed. He let go of his hand and took a look at the dark red on his palm.


    He looked directly at gib and frowned and said, "Jibo, you are a fool. You are a horse and a cow for their father and daughter. In fact, you are a cannon fodder. What do you think you are?"


    Gibel held up the bottle and pointed to him. "Do you want me to blow your head, don''t you?"


    I hastily pressed his arm down and dragged him out of the compartment door.

 Chapter 95

    The wind blowing in the corridor, I breathed with relief. I almost fell into the infernal hell just now. If it wasn''t for Jibo who rushed in to rescue me, I was afraid that I would not have the courage to face the future life after this night.


    I hold his arm tightly all the way, he always looks like water, I dare not think how uncomfortable he is at the moment.


    After two blocks, we sat on the steps of the roadside and looked at the dusty road. We were silent for a long time.


    He took off his coat and put it on me. Then he gazed at the road in front of him and continued to be silent.


    I pulled the collar tightly and put my arm over my chest.


    The collar of the knitted shirt I was wearing was torn by the jerk of Haige, and I could see the inside Yi.


    More than ten minutes later, Jibo said in a deep voice, "last night, when you suddenly came to the company, I felt something was wrong. When I asked you, your explanation made me more suspicious. So I asked them to follow you secretly. Fortunately, I didn''t come late tonight."


    I buried my face on my legs, and guilt and discomfort almost crushed me.


    "Why do you want to borrow usury? As I said, no matter what difficulties you have, tell me, and I will try my best to help you solve them. "


    "No, I didn''t expect that he would suddenly have evil intentions. I borrowed usury to..." I bit my lips, tears filled my eyes, and I quickly wiped them off with the back of my hand, and then told him the whole story.


    He had been listening quietly for a few minutes, as if I were telling someone else''s story. I thought he would be furious, but he didn''t.


    His eyes were so calm that at the end of the day, there was a lot of sadness.


    "Yes, it''s right that you didn''t tell me, because I''m really bad at the moment. I really can''t get the 2.5 million for you in such a few days." He pulled the corner of his mouth bitterly, and set off my tears.


    I held his arm and cried like a fool, "no, brother Ji, if it wasn''t for our family, you would have been ten thousand times better than you are now. I never thought you were bad. It was my own decision to go to him to borrow usury. If there was no episode just now, it would be very smooth."


    "You are forced to borrow usury, so I am not bad? You are comforting me He looked at me sideways, took out a paper towel and gently wiped tears for me, but my tears fell more fierce.


    "That''s all for tonight. Don''t think about it any more, will you? I don''t have any loss. The money will be paid before the day after tomorrow. I will try my best to get back my father''s assets step by step. We will get better and better, OK? "


    I hugged his arm, I just want to cry, all the grievances, pain, heartache all along the tears.


    He didn''t speak any more. He just kept wiping my tears with a tissue. We sat on the side of the road for several hours.


    Finally, he said that let me hurry back, the night is late, the temperature is very low, and if I blow a cold wind for a while, I will be ill.


    He was driving my father''s car. He wanted to send me back, but I refused, so he sent me to the car.


    The moment I got on the bus, I looked back at him.


    I don''t know why, I''ll suddenly want to see him again.


    "Get in the car. Be careful on the way." He raised the corner of his mouth and waved at me. I was relieved.


    I turned to get in, stepped on the gas and sped away.


    On the way back, my mind was quite calm. I thought about everything in the past few hours.


    Now I can''t waste time thinking about it. The reality doesn''t allow me to do this. I have to stand up and walk quickly.


    When I got to the Qin family, I went straight into the villa. I could sleep only when I took the change of clothes to take a bath in the servant''s room.


    I feel like every pore in my body is permeated by the dirty smell of Haige.


    Especially his ravaged chest, I would like to cut them off, every cell in my body is full of nausea.


    I just got to the second floor, and Xu''s mother appeared like a ghost.


    She glared at me with a sullen face. "I came back after 1 o''clock, still wearing the clothes of a wild man. You are very brave, and you are more and more shameless."


    I looked at her coldly, ready to bypass her, but she pointed to me and scolded, "rotten woman! When I''m talking to you, you''ll have the kind to tell me if you''ve got some kind of monkey business out there


    I frown straight at her, gnashing teeth said, "I don''t know what you have experienced, why you think everyone is so dirty, I advise you to be kind, you are also over 50 years old, for the old disrespect is very ugly."


    "You are so aggrieved and pure as you said. Now take off your coat and let me have a look." Xu Ma sneered grimly and looked at me closely.


    Before I came in, I buttoned up my coat so that I could cover up the embarrassment in front of my chest. Unexpectedly, she thought of it as a shady side.She is really a boring, perverted old witch.


    I didn''t want to continue to argue with her. She pulled me by the arm and pulled me back. "If you don''t take off your coat today and make things clear, you don''t want to leave this half step."


    "Why should I undress in front of you? Are you playing rogue? I know what I have done. I have a clear conscience. There is no need to explain it to you. Get out of my way! "


    Xu Ma pushed me hard. I stepped back and bumped into the wall. The pain in my back hit my whole body and ignited my anger completely.


    I tore my lips with my teeth and slowly unbuttoned my coat with a sneer.


    Seeing the torn clothes in my chest, Xu Ma''s eyebrows touched.


    Before she was ready to call me lewd, I spoke.


    "See, that''s what I''m doing out there tonight." "In order to get a loan to run Jian Yu, I nearly got to sleep a few hours ago."


    Xu Ma was a little surprised. Her eyebrows were even deeper. "You..."


    "I just want to complete the task assigned to me by Qin Zhenfei, so that our family can get out of the predicament as soon as possible. I am not only able to get the three million yuan from the Qin family, but also to borrow usury. I am not dead, and I can continue to get rid of it."


    Looking at Xu Ma''s startled and twisted face, I felt very calm.


    "I was just under the weight of that dead fat pig. He tore my clothes, pinched my chest, and almost put me to sleep. All this sounds disgusting, but is it disgusting what the Qin family has done?"

 Chapter 96

    With a smile, I buttoned up my coat. "As long as I have one breath, I will continue to toss. Sooner or later, I will help my father get back all the things we lost. If God has eyes, those who have hurt us will be punished..."


    "Shut up Xu Ma interrupted me fiercely. She was just like this. Every time I mentioned a sensitive topic, she began to bite like a mad dog, protecting its master in a hurry.


    "Does anyone really want to sleep with you?"


    A cold banter sounded from behind, I turned back, wearing pajamas Qin Tian, hands holding chest, not far from me, expression extremely ironic.


    "Did you give the medicine? Otherwise, no one will think about you. " The corners of his mouth rose again, and his face was full of scorn.


    I looked straight at him, and the hatred was burning in my chest.


    This is the beast. He wants to use the three million yuan to force my father and I to die.


    If it wasn''t for him and Qin Zhenfei, how could I have been under the weight of Haige just now, and even lowered my posture to say "forget it.".


    Qin Tian is an inhumane animal. I shouldn''t have any illusions about him before, thinking that he would be merciful and take money to help us.


    I should go straight to Haige. Even if I was insulted by him, then what? The Qin family''s insult to our family is not enough to cover all this?


    There''s no need to argue with animals. It''s meaningless.


    I withdrew my eyes and strode to the cloakroom.


    After staying in it for a long time, I guessed that the old witch and the animals had left before I came out.


    I took my clothes to the servant''s room for a long time. I rubbed my whole body into pieces. I still felt dirty.


    Lying in bed, I couldn''t sleep at all.


    Tonight, I lost my mind to Shi Minyuan, my beautiful and simple college days, and even earlier high school.


    That studio, that meter sunshine, that I will never get, but will love him all my life.


    In the morning, a rude knock on the door pulled me out of my half dream.


    "Open the door quickly, pack up and go to the hospital with me!" Xu Ma''s cold voice came through the door, as if from hell.


    I frown in amazement, what to do in hospital?


    "Get up now, open the door!"


    I opened the quilt and jumped out of bed. I walked quickly and pulled the door open. "What do you want?"


    "Take you to the hospital for gynecological examination!"


    My heart is startled, she brain water, take me to the hospital to check gynaecology?


    "I want to know if you''ve ever had those things with people. If you''re dirty, what''s left of you?" Xu Ma''s cold eyes glared at me, and her expression was terrible.


    What makes me feel cold is that what Haige said last night turned out to be true.


    If they knew I had been insulted, they would have swept me out of the house.


    I gritted my teeth and glared at her, trying to suppress my anger and bitterness. "You are not qualified to take me to any examination. I don''t need to prove anything to you."


    "If you don''t go, I''ll call Yin Jianhua and ask him to take you there in person."


    "You''re really crazy!"


    Xu''s mother chuckled grimly. "No matter how hard your mouth is, you can''t get medical evidence. Don''t think I''ll sympathize with you when you play the bitter drama last night. I''ll give you ten minutes to wash and tidy up. Hurry up."


    She gave me a cold look, turned around and left.


    I clenched my fist and almost broke my lip.


    After being bullied and humiliated one after another, I have really walked on the edge of collapse. For a moment, I will feel that faith is fragile.


    No, it''s because I''m too lonely. If someone is with me, I''ll be strong.


    Ten minutes later, we got on the bus to the hospital.


    "But why did you want me to be examined by the doctor?"


    I looked at the old grinning face in the rearview mirror and turned my head impatiently to the window.


    "Because in the hospital inspection, once you know that you are not clean, directly let you go, so as not to dirty the Qin''s land, ha ha."


    I closed my eyes and forced myself to calm down.


    There is a driver in, Xu Ma directly said to me so no bottom line words, she really does not deserve to be a woman.


    Private hospitals are beautiful, the nurses are gentle, but the instruments are cold and merciless.


    I lay in bed like a dead fish, letting the instruments stick into my body, my brain as blank as the ceiling.


    What else can people who have no dignity think?


    After the complicated examination, I put on my pants and felt ashamed.


    Outside, the conversation between Xu Ma and the doctor was clear and audible.


    "There was no sexual activity. It was definitely a virgin."


    "Really?" Xu Ma''s tone was full of great doubts. In her mind, I was a rotten woman."Yes, you can rest assured that there will be no problem with my examination."


    I covered my face with my hands powerless, and my heart was shaking violently.


    The most private side was exposed in front of the public. I was not as good as a dog in their eyes.


    I clenched my teeth and took a deep breath. I quickly threw all this behind my head, opened the door and strode out.


    In the corridor, Xu Ma caught up and grabbed me.


    I pushed her away. "I can go now. All those bullshit tests are over, aren''t they?"


    She frowned. "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going to do what I''m supposed to do. Go back and feed the dog. It''s all at this point." With a cold smile, I rubbed her shoulder and walked away quickly.


    It''s a sad thing to live to be 26 years old, because I haven''t met the man who is willing to be responsible for me. He is willing to take my body and love me.


    Driving fast, I just want to make my mind calm down and stop thinking about Shi Minyuan like crazy.


    This life, should only be so fruitless waiting for him.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, 2.5 million yuan arrived, and my heart finally fell.


    The company was so happy that even vice president Zhu''s serious face laughed a few folds.


    I thought for a long time or sent a message to Haige, thank him for lending me money to help me tide over the difficulties.


    I thought he would not return. After half an hour, he still replied two words, "thank you."


    What happened last night has been turned over in my heart. The money has arrived. Our plan can start. No matter what happened last night, it has passed.


    In the evening, I called Jibo. He hung up and sent me a text message, "in a meeting. I''m sorry."


    I quickly replied the text message, told him the money arrived, let him not worry about me.


    He didn''t call me back, but later he sent me a very short message, "OK, take care of yourself."

 Chapter 97

    I understand that he was really disappointed with me this time.


    As soon as the funds were in place, Jianyu launched a comprehensive reform, and everyone was enthusiastic. There was a situation full of new hope after "the old Dynasty was overthrown".


    I go out early and come back late every day. I put all my energy into Jianyu. I am tired every day. In fact, I have no time to think.


    Winter and autumn are seamless, and suddenly it''s cold.


    That night, she came out from Jianyu and finished eating. It was already ten o''clock.


    It was cold and the sea breeze was strong. Listening to the sea breeze through the window was like the roar of a demon.


    When I was about to enter the villa area, I vaguely saw a man standing not far from the front. He was leaning over to look at this side, as if waiting for someone.


    I slow down suspiciously, and the lights gradually illuminate his figure.


    It''s Shi Minyuan!


    My heart beat fast, suddenly stepped on the brake, holding the steering wheel, staring at him in front of the car.


    In his dark gray woollen overcoat, he stood in the cold and windy night, frowning and staring at me, his eyes frosting.


    I shuddered, pushed open the door and jumped out of the car. "Minyuan --"


    I cried sadly and ran to him and stopped in front of him.


    "Why are you here?" I asked a guilty, his hair and a thin layer of frost, in the moonlight flashing cold luster.


    He looked at me without expression and said in a deep voice, "so you are really married. I thought what they said was false. Do you live here?"


    "I..." I bit my lips and bowed my head in embarrassment. The wedding of Qin Tian and I that day occupied the headlines of all the media. Shi Minyuan is a person who seldom reads news on the Internet, but how can the people around me not say so?


    What if he hears from others?


    I took a deep breath, looked up at him, and tried to raise the corners of my mouth. "Yes, I was married. I wanted to tell you before, but I didn''t think it was necessary because it was not an important thing."


    "Marriage is not an important thing. What is the important thing?" Shi Minyuan frowned and asked, his eyes full of disappointment.


    I bit my lip and said bitterly with a smile, "as you said, a lifetime is too long. Life has to go through a lot of things. Marriage is just a small matter. What''s more, marriage does not mean anything."


    "But I can''t understand why you married such a family." Shi Minyuan''s voice was a little excited, and became extremely cold in the cold wind.


    I was about to gasp. From the day I got married, I began to think about this answer. How to answer would be more dignified. I need a more gorgeous answer in front of him. I don''t want him to see my embarrassment.


    But until this moment, I didn''t think about how to answer!


    "You have always been a very simple girl in my heart. I can''t believe that you will marry such a man with complicated family background. What do you compromise for? Is it because of Uncle Yin''s business?" Shi Minyuan asked aloud.


    I pinched the palm of my hand, almost heartache to death.


    In Shi Minyuan''s view, it is also a disgrace to compromise and accept such a marriage for my father''s sake.


    At least, he thought I was too idealistic.


    Silence for a moment, I looked up at him, word by word said, "no matter what, it''s not because of love, so it doesn''t matter."


    Shi Minyuan frowned and said, "doesn''t matter? What does that mean? "


    "Minyuan, please don''t worry about me. It will be over soon. Life is like a play, just a play." With a smile, I lifted my hair at the temples and looked sideways at the dark sea in the distance.


    "That''s ridiculous!" Shi Minyuan said angrily, "Uncle Yin forced you to marry such a man, and you actually compromised. You make me feel strange!"


    I still gaze at the sea with arms in my arms, and said with a faint smile, "I feel strange to myself, but nothing. My willful age has passed. I want to think about my father and family. Thank you for saying this to me."


    Shi Minyuan was speechless, so he stood behind me in silence.


    I dare not look back, because tears have blurred the vision.


    In order to be with him, I had countless cold wars with my father and even quarreled with him. I have disappeared.


    Because there is no one who is worth my willfulness.


    He''s not the first one, even though I still love him so much.


    Shi Minyuan came to me and put his arms on my shoulder. My body suddenly trembled, and he held it steadily.


    I can feel the strength of his hands, but those hands are frozen cold, across the thick clothes, or frozen to my soul.


    With his back to the moon, his expression was very deep.


    "Go abroad with me, away from this place full of gunpowder and malice, will you?"My heart convulsed for a moment, and I looked at him with wide eyes, and my tears rolled down.


    Go with him?


    As a lover or as a friend?


    "Come with me," I dreamed of saying, and finally heard it in my lifetime. Unfortunately, it is in such a situation.


    There is no romance, only deep water.


    "I don''t want you to be tortured here. You are a girl who yearns for freedom. No matter how submissive you look now, in fact, you are resisting in your heart, and I am heartbroken."


    Shi Minyuan clenched my shoulder and I hastily lifted my sleeve to wipe my tears.


    "I''m not going with you. I''m really fine now."


    "Don''t deceive yourself. You''ve known you for so long. I know what you think without talking." Shi Minyuan frowned at me, his eyes complex and melancholy.


    I gently pushed him away, facing the fierce sea breeze and said, "Minyuan, you go, go to the place you want to go and live a good life. If I don''t go with you, I will always bless you, OK?"


    The sea breeze poured into my mouth and nose like hot pepper water, which made my tears even worse.


    "I''ll wait for you at the airport on Christmas Eve."


    The sea breeze instantly submerges this sentence, when I turn back, he has already disappeared.


    Thank you, Shi Minyuan. I can''t go with you, but I will always love you.


    I sat on the side of the road, tears streaming into a river.


    I didn''t suffer so much when he told me to break up.


    An hour later, Liu Qingqing and I sat on the barbecue stand on the roadside.


    I''ve had two beers without a bite.


    "Don''t drink, will you? You''re drunk and I have to be investigated." Liu Qingqing pressed my arm and put the beer bottle in the distance.

 Chapter 98

    I squint at her, "Qingqing, in fact, I really want to go with him, leave here, but I can''t, what can my father do if I leave?"


    Liu Qingqing angrily patted me on the back, "can you wake up a little, you follow Shi Minyuan, is to let him abandon you again?"


    "Abandon" two words pierced into my heart, I was stunned.


    "A man who can abandon a newly married wife who has a miscarriage for a long time is not a scum man. Do you think he will be responsible for you? What are you doing abroad with him, doing his laundry and being a babysitter? " Liu Qingqing asked aloud.


    I shook my head and pulled the beer bottle in spite of her obstruction. I poured it hard and went.


    "I''d like to be a nanny with him. I''m so stubborn. As long as I can stay with him, I''ll be happy. I don''t want to get him!" I clenched the bottle, and my heart ached.


    Liu Qingqing sighed, "what you can''t get is always in turmoil. It''s because you haven''t lived with him, so you''ll have too many fantasies about him. Believe me, if you indulge in it, you will regret it."


    I bared my teeth and sneered, "if I had regretted, I would have regretted it. You have underestimated my feelings for him."


    Liu Qingqing showed a super disdainful smile, "in fact, you don''t love him at all, just take him as your soul sustenance. Your life is too boring and depressing now, so you need an imaginary object."


    "Ha ha, isn''t it? But I''m no longer a child living in an ivory tower. I know my feelings very well


    Liu Qingqing shook his head helplessly, "there is no remedy."


    I put my arm around her shoulder and said, "I didn''t ask you to save me. Just please come and listen to my complaint. Thank you."


    Liu Qingqing sighed deeply. He didn''t say anything more and stopped me from drinking.


    In the end, I couldn''t drink any more. I bent down on her slender legs and vomited hard.


    She gently patted me on the back, "honey, hold on, I''ll take you back!"


    I nodded in silence. I couldn''t even walk, let alone drive.


    She helped me sit up and wiped my face with a tissue.


    "Or I''ll send a wechat to Qin Tian and ask him to pick you up. I have to take care of you and it''s not easy to drive." Said that Liu Qingqing is about to take out the mobile phone, I whole person rushed to hold her arm.


    "If you can''t open it, put me here. Don''t be disgusted with me, OK?" I was so scared that the boss rushed to pull us away and sent us to the distance. It seemed that I was afraid that I would go mad and smash his stall.


    Liu Qingqing held my hand tightly, frowned and compromised and said, "OK, auntie, I''m afraid of you. I''ll drive you back, and I''ll be there with you tonight, OK?"


    I pushed her aside and said in a cold voice, "I''m not drunk. I don''t need you to accompany me."


    "Go to you. People who say they are not drunk are drunk and become dogs." Liu Qingqing couldn''t help but hold me up and got me to the front passenger''s seat.


    I lean against the back of my seat, gasping in confusion. My sight is blurred and my head is dizzy. But I feel much better than before. It''s true.


    "You drive me back, and then you go back. I''ll pick up the car tomorrow. It''s hard work." I said feebly, my stomach began to roll.


    "How can I rest assured of your appearance? What''s wrong with me staying with you for one night? It''s not like I haven''t lived with you before


    "I''m not sleeping in a mansion. I''m sleeping in the utility room, baby." I put my hand on her lap and she''s wearing her seat belt.


    She side face white I one eye, "sundry room is sundry room, you can sleep, why can''t I sleep?"


    I pulled the corners of my mouth and closed my eyes at ease.


    Liu Qingqing is my forever good friend.


    The car is speeding, my mind is like a movie, flash through countless clips.


    Let Shi Minyuan go at ease. No matter where he went, he has always been in my heart.


    How nice


    "Jena, don''t you really want to have a good time with Qin Tian?"


    In the sound of the engine, Liu Qingqing''s voice seems a little vague, perhaps because I drink too much wine, some hard to hear.


    "You''re trying to brainwash me again. Don''t think you can fool me if I drink too much now. I''m awake." I opened my eyes and looked at her. Her side face was serious.


    "Are you willing to let other women take advantage of it? After all, he is so handsome and super rich. "


    "Ha ha, is he short of women now? Why can''t I be reconciled? He''s not mine I close my eyes. It''s really a borning problem and a waste of my energy.


    "You''re not talking about wine, are you?"


    I cold hum a, disdain of the counter asked, "you don''t like to eat a shop closed down, you will be sad?"


    Liu Qingqing finally closed his mouth and stopped asking these boring questions.To the Qin family, Liu Qingqing just helped me into the gate, did not go far, Tom rushed over, to our vigilance called a few.


    "Tom, have you forgotten me?" Liu Qingqing asked with a soft smile.


    Tom stopped yelling and even wagged his tail.


    "Leave it alone." I tugged at Liu Qingqing and she waved to Tom.


    As soon as we arrived at the door of the utility room and were ready to open the door, Xu Ma''s ghost like voice suddenly sounded behind her, "what are you doing here?"


    I turned back in amazement. Xu Ma was coming from afar, with piercing eyes in the dark.


    "Auntie, you haven''t had a rest yet?" Liu Qingqing asked politely with a smile.


    "My friend will stay here for the night." I said in a cold voice, turned and opened the door.


    "Stop!" Xu Ma drank it coldly.


    I turned around angrily and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "I didn''t say you, I said her." Xu Ma glared at Liu Qingqing and yelled, "get out of here!"


    Liu Qingqing looked at her wrongly, "Auntie, what did I do wrong? She''s not feeling well. Can''t I stay and take care of her? "


    I pulled Liu Qingqing behind him and said in a cold voice, "Qin Tian has not said that my friend is not allowed to come in. You are not qualified to say such a thing."


    "For the last time, if you don''t get out on your own, you''ll be in a mess if I let someone throw you out." Xu Ma threatened fiercely.


    I was so angry that I woke up most of the time, "then you call Qin Tian now to see if he let my friend stay. You really don''t know. What''s crazy about the big night?"


    "I called the young master, then she would not be so decent to go out." Xu Ma''s gloomy smile made my back cold.


    Recalling the words that Xu Ma told me before, my doubts deepened. Why did she hate Liu Qingqing so much?

 Chapter 99

    "Then you''re on the phone." I roared angrily.


    Liu Qingqing held my arm tightly, "don''t talk about it. I''m going. You take care of yourself."


    "You''re smart enough to get out of here." Xu''s mother frowned, as if she didn''t want to see Liu Qingqing for a second.


    Liu Qingqing can''t help but swallow the old woman''s anger.


    "Jena, you should go back quickly, get some glucose and drink it better." Liu Qingqing reached out and fiddled with my hair for a while, which made me heartache.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect that old woman to be like this. Be careful on your way." I look at her with guilt, but her face doesn''t matter.


    "Don''t worry about small things." Liu Qingqing patted me on the cheek, waved to me, then turned and walked into the night.


    Xu Ma was still standing there waiting for me. When I passed by, she immediately asked, "did you drink?"


    "What''s wrong with a drink? I didn''t do anything shady." I looked at her coldly and raised my feet to go. She drank me.


    "Stop and explain why you''re drinking."


    I looked directly at her, and the anger in my chest was getting stronger and stronger, and I could hardly contain it.


    "No, there''s no reason for drinking, and I''ve already drunk it. What do you say?"


    "You wave hoof son, you are drunk to take a wild woman home, you still have a strong case, I think you just don''t clean up." Xu Ma pointed at me, revealing her ferocity.


    "I ask you to speak with respect." I clenched my fists in secret, and every word she said almost broke me.


    "It''s useless to tell you the rules. If you don''t give you some color, you really don''t know the sky and the earth." Xu Ma glared at me, "you and Yin Jianhua go to explain it!"


    My heart is startled, how to pull my father up?


    At this time, outside the door came the sound of the car gradually clear, my heart immediately flashed an ominous idea.


    Soon, the car came in, the door opened, and Xu Dekai came with my father like a criminal escort.


    When I saw my dad''s slightly bent back, I collapsed completely.


    "Dad -" I yelled at the top of my voice and rushed to the past regardless of everything.


    "Jena, why are you drinking? Are you ok?" My father held my arm tightly and asked anxiously.


    "I I No.... " I clenched my lips, trying to keep the alcohol from coming out.


    Xu Dekai was livid and said three words in a sharp voice, "go in and say it."


    In the living room on the second floor, the bright lights were shining on my father''s face, looking extremely haggard and anxious.


    I am embarrassed and guilty, hands uneasy intertwined, the corners of the mouth can not stop twitching.


    The more I want to protect my dad, but I always make trouble for him. I am a fool at all.


    It turned out that when I took Liu Qingqing to the door, Xu''s mother had already informed Xu Dekai and asked him to bring my father over to set up a teacher''s inquisition.


    "Yin Jianhua, you should ask her why she wants to drink too much now." Xu Dekai said coldly.


    My father frowned at me with heartache and helplessness.


    "It''s my own initiative to drink wine. It has nothing to do with my father. Why do you disturb my father at this time? It''s too much." I gritted my teeth and said angrily.


    "The goddaughter Yin Jianhua is so inept that you have developed the problem of ignoring family rules and drinking and making trouble. Now it is proper for him to come and educate you." Xu Dekai glared at my father as if he were the culprit.


    "I''m wrong. Don''t embarrass my dad." I hastily explained, "if you want to punish me, just punish me, don''t mess with my father!"


    Xu Dekai looked at me coldly, "how can it have nothing to do with him? He signed the contract at the beginning, and he is obliged to take good care of your words and deeds. Yin Jianhua, why are you still in a daze and talk about the subject matter. "


    My father had no choice but to take a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Jana, drinking is a very dangerous thing. No matter what you encounter, you should not drink. You tell your father that your father will help you find a way, and you can''t do this again in the future, OK?"


    I nodded with tears in my eyes. "Yes, Dad, I won''t drink any more. Don''t worry about me."


    "I asked you to ask her why she wanted to drink, but I didn''t ask you to say that." Xu Dekai complained.


    I roared angrily, "please don''t embarrass my dad any more. I drink because I''m in a bad mood. I drank wine, but I didn''t do anything outside the scope of the principle. You can investigate it!"


    I pinched the palm of my hand as if I were pinching my aching heart.


    Xu Ma glared at me and scolded, "what reason do you have to be unhappy? Are you unhappy with the Qin family, or do you have something to do with it


    "Outside" two words let my heart a burst of cold, is it Xu Ma already know me and Shi Minyuan thing? Before I stood there talking with Shi Minyuan and was seen by her, it was not impossible.Such a thought, I feel in the heart of a burst of fear, do not do well will also Shi Minyuan to implicate.


    I pretended to be indifferent with a cold smile, "how the Qin family treats me? I think you know it. You don''t need to pretend to be a philanthropist here. Yes, I''m in a bad mood and I''m also given by you."


    "Shut up, you ungrateful thing. You drink too much outside and make excuses for yourself. How can you do that?"


    Xu Ma is very angry. Every time I talk about the Qin family, otherwise, she will expose the posture of a dog jumping off the wall to defend her master.


    "Jena, don''t talk about it any more. Don''t drink any more in the future. Wine is the devil that harms people. Believe in Dad, there is nothing that can''t be done." My father took me by the elbow and said earnestly.


    I closed my eyes and nodded.


    "I asked what should be asked and what should be said. I ask you to let go of my daughter. This will not happen again."


    My father''s voice was imploring. In fact, it''s not the first time I''ve heard such a mean tone.


    "Write a guarantee, and what to do next time she makes a similar mistake. Write it clearly." Xu Dekai used his fingers to knock the tea table heavily, every time it poked in my heart.


    "Why let my dad write the guarantee? It''s me who drinks. Let me write it. I''ll take all the responsibility. It has nothing to do with him! " I cried out in anger.


    "Shut up. What are your qualifications to decide?" Xu Ma yelled angrily and threw the paper and pen in front of my father, "write quickly."


    My father slowly picked up the paper and pen, light asked, "how can you be satisfied?"


    I bit my lips and my eyes blurred.


    Xu Dekai snorted coldly, "if such a thing happens again next time, you will kowtow and admit your mistake, until the young master is satisfied."


    "You are so inhumane..." I let out a cry and my dad pressed my back.

 Chapter 101

    In the evening, I went back from work and saw the light on the third floor. I was surprised that Qin Tian came back so early today.


    Hehe, in case I get up late at night to look for him.


    I snorted and went upstairs with my arms in my arms.


    The third floor is Qin Tian''s private forbidden area. Every time I come up, I feel uneasy. It''s like a sheep stepping into a tiger''s den.


    I was searching for the room he was in when Tom rushed to me from the gym at the end and barked at me.


    Think of it to Liu Qingqing flattery attitude, I immediately angry.


    It is true that the dog looks down on others. It has a kind of inborn hatred towards me. Of course, a large part of it is abetted by the owner.


    "Fitness master?" I gave a cold smile, "do you want to get a good body


    Tom blinked at me. With his intelligence, he couldn''t understand what I said.


    I glared at it and strode to the gym.


    I''m really curious about what it''s like for a man who''s over indulgent in exercise.


    Unfortunately, what I saw when I went in was that Qin Tian was sitting on the ground in his bathrobe and wiping his hair with a towel.


    It seems that the fitness is over. After taking a bath, I stand in front of the gym mirror in my bathrobe and enjoy my body.


    He side body, a leg bent up, a leg on the ground, slightly drooping eyes, very natural brush hair, completely ignore the sudden in me.


    It fills the gym with a hot and humid smell, which is just as suffocating as hormones.


    I coughed and opened my mouth coldly, "Qin Tian, haven''t I offended you recently? You told me not to park my car in the garage, and I didn''t stop there. Why are you still against me? "


    Qin Tian continued to brush his hair without lifting his eyelids.


    I scolded a dirty word in my heart and said, "my car was parked on the side of the road outside the villa area last night. It''s gone today. I think you should know what''s going on."


    More than ten seconds passed, the other side still did not move, but began to interact with Tom who ran close to him.


    I asked in a cold voice, stifling my anger, "can I have a word? It''s very tasteless. "


    A few seconds later, he slowly raised his head.


    Wet hair disordered, that pair of sharp and charming eyes were set off particularly dazzling, my heart suddenly trembled.


    "I moved that old car? What is the reason? " He didn''t even frown, and his tone was full of disdain.


    Er I opened my mouth. Just now I thought that the devil didn''t need a reason to do bad things. Now I have to say a reason to convince him!


    So, what are the reasons?


    "Well Well Do you think that car is in your eye? " I stammered, his eyes staring at me, my heart beating hard, my cheek a little hot.


    I''m not afraid of him, I just don''t like to look at people I don''t know!


    He pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "ha ha."


    A sarcastic sneer sprang out of his throat, and I was losing my confidence.


    I made a mistake. No, it''s better not.


    He got up from the ground, took the cell phone from the cabinet, slid it a few times, and threw it on the chair next to me.


    I glanced suspiciously at the interface of wechat chat.


    Another look at the other party''s wechat nickname. It''s so familiar. It''s It''s Liu Qingqing!


    "What do you want her to do to send me these strange things?" Qin Tian asked coldly.


    My face from fever to burning, in the heart of a batch of panic, the brain is about to explode.


    Thick skinned to look down again, I immediately feel thunderbolt.


    "Jena came to her aunt today. Please remember to give her some brown sugar water."


    "Qin Tian, in fact, Jena really wants to have a good chat with you, but she hasn''t been able to find a chance. Why don''t I book a restaurant for you?"


    "Where are you? Jena is drunk. Would you like to pick her up? She is very sad..."


    These news are sent to Qin Tian by Liu Qingqing during this period of time. Liu Qingqing is really crazy.


    Come to my aunt that day she asked me to drink, I told her that my physiological period is not comfortable, did not expect her to tell Qin Tian.


    Drinking that night, she promised me not to send information to Qin Tian, but she did.


    As for what bullshit, I want to have a good chat with Qin Tian, that is, she has made something out of nothing.


    I was so shy and angry that I felt embarrassed that it had turned into a flame coming out of my head.


    Liu Qingqing, I''ll kill you!


    "I didn''t ask her to send you anything. Don''t think about it." I pulled at the collar and buried my face half way in, trying to cover up the embarrassment a little.


    Qin Tian came to me. He was still so high barefoot, which made me feel oppressed.


    The body that has just taken a bath is wet and hot, and it also emits an attractive fragrance.


    I subconsciously buried my head deeper, and my brain quickly turned to find a step to leave here."Now you say I''ve taken that old car away, and you keep trying to get my attention?"


    "I didn''t!" I raised my head, blushed and said in a loud voice, "I didn''t ask her to send you those things. I just asked about the car. It''s not you. You don''t have to extend it to other issues."


    The corner of his mouth disdainfully hooks up, obviously to my refutation is very disdainful.


    "If you''ve been using this old-fashioned way to get men, you''ll still be a poor spinster in 10 or 20 years."


    "What are you talking about?" I was so excited that my voice changed. What do you mean? Did Xu ma take me to do that shame examination before he knew it?


    I instantly feel that I fell into the magma, from the body to the soul is too hot, I am about to suffocate in the past.


    Qin Tian put up his sneer, looked at me in a cold voice and said, "I warn you, don''t collude with Xu Dekai, and then create a dog blood incident to disgust me. I won''t be soft hearted."


    I looked at him with wide eyes. "Are you kidding me and Xu Dekai in collusion? Are you wrong? He is a member of your Qin family. "


    Qin Tian didn''t speak, just glared at me.


    It turns out that the contradiction between him and Qin Zecheng is still deep, even deeper.


    I am sandwiched between them like a chess piece and a tool. It seems that it is not as simple as I imagine to survive in this crevice.


    "Don''t send me any more obscure things." He opened his mouth suddenly and pulled me out of the confusion.


    I held my arms and rolled my eyes. "Then you can just delete her wechat."


    Qin Tian tilts his head to look at me, the appearance is very ruffian.


    "I never delete beauty wechat."


    He turned and walked away with Tom.


    Sick!


    However, this is in line with his nature. As a member of the society for appearance, judging people by their appearance has always been his style.

 Chapter 102

    Back in the utility room, I immediately sent a wechat to Liu Qingqing, "I hope you don''t take me with you when you tease Han, I won''t play with you!"


    Liu Qingqing returned three question marks after a long time. I was so angry that I scolded her and didn''t reply to her.


    Lying in bed, I tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. She made me unable to lift my head in front of Qin Tian. She couldn''t help me at all. I didn''t need her help.


    And gib''s car. Was it really stolen?


    But whatever the reason, I lost his car. I''m a sinner.


    In the morning, I was about to go out when Xu Ma suddenly appeared and stopped me.


    She handed me a car key and raised her neck to me to take it.


    I immediately understood what she meant.


    I hugged my arms and sneered, "no, I''ll take a taxi."


    "Don''t make it so humble and disgrace the Qin family." Xu Ma angrily yelled and hit the key heavily on my arm.


    "You..."


    "What you do outside represents the face of the Qin family. You''d better respect yourself." Xu Ma glared at me, turned around and walked away quickly.


    I held the car key, gritted my teeth and glared at her back, the damned old witch.


    Two days later.


    It''s nearly nine o''clock after work in the evening. I''m so tired that I can hardly hold the steering wheel.


    When I got to the gate, I got out to open the door. Unexpectedly, the key had just been inserted into the lock hole, and the door suddenly opened.


    ¡°Hi,girl£¡¡± Liu Qingqing suddenly appeared in front of me, her hands wearing plastic gloves, vaguely emitting a smell of bath gel.


    I''ve been muddled for a long time, as if I''m going to the wrong door.


    "Come in, Tom is waiting for me to give him a bath in the bathroom." Liu Qingqing pulled me in like a hostess.


    I pushed her away, frowned and asked, "what do you mean, you bathe Tom?"


    Liu Qingqing rolled his eyes. "Don''t look at me with such a surprised look. It''s just a bath for Tom. It''s not something earth shaking."


    "I don''t understand..."


    "Stop first. I''ll wait for you in the bathroom on the second floor." Liu Qingqing squeezed his eyes at me, twisted his waist and walked away with a happy step.


    What the hell is this?


    My mind was in a mess. I parked my car in the garage and went up to the second floor with the quick cooling fried rice.


    In the bathroom, Liu Qingqing is holding a shower head to wash Tom''s body. The guy is standing in the bathtub enjoying himself without any precaution and discomfort.


    But I came in, and it gave me a grunt.


    "Come and help." Liu Qingqing waved to me with a spoiled smile like bathing her own child.


    I even shook my head, all the cells in my body resisted, "I''ll go to your uncle''s, let me help you with your own work. Get out."


    "I didn''t ask you to help me take some pictures." Liu Qingqing nuogged on the shelf next to her, motioning me to take photos with her mobile phone.


    "Ha ha, you really know how to play. Bath a dog and have a photographer." I sneered and stood still.


    "Well, well, you don''t have to say something in that, and shoot it for me." Liu Qingqing made a Mo Da expression to me.


    I had no choice but to put down the fried rice and picked up her mobile phone.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll take off my gloves." Liu Qingqing quickly took off the gloves, and then continued to give Tom a bath, a patient and very loving appearance.


    After taking dozens of photos, she was finally satisfied. I left my mobile phone, went out of the bathroom and went straight to the utility room.


    Fried rice has completely cooled off, eating in the mouth with the same taste of plastic bags, I moved my mouth numbly, confused.


    What lingers in my mind is the picture of Liu Qingqing opening the door to me. Why, I feel uncomfortable that I can''t say.


    This is what I hate. It doesn''t belong to me. No matter who replaces me as hostess, I don''t care, let alone my good friend.


    No, no, no, no, I''ve been thinking too much about it. There''s no such complicated script.


    Half an hour later, Liu Qingqing came in and sat down on my bed with a buttock.


    "Well, I''m so tired. Fortunately, Rowena is not a hairy dog, otherwise I''ll have to die today." Liu Qingqing Jiao said.


    I didn''t speak, continued to eat, and most of the cold fried rice.


    "You have to wear gloves. The bath gel for pets hurts your skin, but you have to take off your gloves when you take photos. It seems that my love is selfless and great, hee hee."


    "That fellow Tom is now comfortable and has gone to bed. I''m so tired that I want someone to give me a bath."


    I buried my head, like a machine, kept picking up rice in my mouth. It was not delicious.


    A slap on the back, I turned my head slowly.Liu Qingqing stood behind me, hands akimbo, glaring, "I talk to you, do you think I''m talking to myself?"


    I looked at her, stiff smile, "you are willing to wash it, what to complain about?"


    Finish this sentence, I can''t help but turn my head and continue to pick up the meal.


    Liu Qingqing angrily pushed me, "are you jealous? Why do you always have a weird mood? "


    I buried my head and wanted to say something, but my mind was blank.


    Liu Qingqing slapped the table in front of me angrily and said in a cold voice, "I added a servant''s wechat before. From her, she knew that Xu''s mother was not in today. It happened that Tom needed to take a bath, so I came here."


    I was surprised. Even Liu Qingqing, the servant''s wechat, could add it. It seems that she is really sociable. I can''t match the names of those servants with those people.


    "I give Tom a bath, let you take a picture, and then send it to Qin Tian, saying that I''ll take a bath with you for Tom, so as to increase his favor for you, but you..."


    "Pa --" the lunch box in front of me was flapped by me, and the rice grains were scattered everywhere.


    "I don''t need you to help me. I''ve said it countless times, OK?" I roared at Liu Qingqing and threw the chopsticks out.


    "I''m not so humble that I need to please a dog in exchange for his favor. Is he worthy? In my eyes, he is nothing but a brute I yelled at the top of my voice, and my vocal cords were almost torn.


    I don''t know why it broke out suddenly. Before I thought it didn''t matter. After all, Liu Qingqing didn''t do it for the first time.


    Sometimes emotions are really like beasts of prey.


    Liu Qingqing looked at me without any expression. She was so calm that she didn''t even frown.


    At this time, her mobile phone rang the prompt tone of wechat message.


    She looked down at her mobile phone and pointed the screen at me, "you see, Qin Tian replied to the message, he will still see it."

 Chapter 103

    I was so angry that my eyes couldn''t help looking at the screen. Liu Qingqing sent a few photos in front of me. Finally, I added, "Tom is very good. I took a bath with Jena. Now I have a good sleep!"


    Qin Tian returned with a word, "well."


    He replied because he mentioned the dog.


    "I told you, people are flesh long, as long as the efforts of communication will certainly affect a person." Liu Qingqing looked at me seriously, as if he was teaching me a lesson.


    I looked at her coldly, bit her back teeth and said, "I''ll say it for the last time. I don''t need to please him. I only hate and hate him. If you want to soak him up, I can help you."


    Liu Qingqing frowned, "don''t you have a red face and a empty heart when you say this? Do you dare to say that you are not jealous or sad? "


    I burst out laughing and felt much better.


    "If you go to tease Shi Minyuan one day, I will definitely hate you, Qin Tian? Ha ha, you think of me too pitifully I glared at Liu Qingqing and my heart was shaking violently.


    I''m sorry she doesn''t understand me.


    Liu Qingqing came up to me, stretched out his hand and gently pinched my cheek. He frowned and said seriously, "I''m serious. All his things make me want to bubble him, especially his money."


    My head "buzzing" as if flying in countless wasps, make a non-stop.


    "If you say you don''t care about him, I''m not polite." Liu Qingqing relaxed his hand, gave me a meaningful look and turned away.


    I suddenly react to come over, hurriedly chase out, facing her already far away figure to say aloud, "I didn''t cheat you, I really don''t care."


    Liu Qingqing didn''t turn around, just raised his arm and made a gesture of OK. His figure quickly drowned in the night.


    I stood there for a long time, and then I figured it out.


    Liu Qingqing was originally a carnivorous animal. Qin Tian''s appearance and financial resources were in line with the top match of her prey. She had reason to think about him.


    And she confessed to me just now, because she thought I was a friend. Although Qin Tian and I were married to sell dog meat, she also respected me.


    It doesn''t matter to me. Qin Tian has so many women outside. Why not have one more Liu Qingqing? It has no effect on me.


    I just hope she doesn''t take me with her in the future.


    This night, I suddenly sleep very solid, is unprecedented relief.


    The next day, Xu''s mother came back and met me. She didn''t ask me about Tom''s bath last night, let alone Liu Qingqing.


    She must know what happened yesterday, but Qin Tian should have told her, so she didn''t dare to ask.


    I vaguely feel that Qin Tian is also interested in Liu Qingqing, otherwise his virtue would have embarrassed Liu Qingqing.


    What''s more, Liu Qingqing is also in line with his taste. Liu Qingqing is a beautiful woman.


    It''s getting colder and colder. Christmas Eve is coming soon.


    There is no air conditioning in the utility room. It''s very cold at night. I often wake up in the middle of the night and fall asleep again.


    Wake up full of heartache, I want to have is not the air conditioning room, but a forever embrace.


    Another night I was awakened, but I was not awakened by the cold, but by some animal kicking the door to wake up.


    "What are you doing?" I sat up and grabbed the quilt and put it on my body. The cold and sleepiness made my anger burn.


    He didn''t answer and gave him another kick.


    I threw the quilt out of bed and opened the door angrily. Suddenly, a smell of alcohol and perfume mixed in.


    "What are you doing, kicking the door in the middle of the night?"


    Qin Tian ran into me with his body and rushed in. He sat on the bed and said two words coldly, "turn on the light."


    "What do you want? I''m going to bed. You go out quickly. It''s cold! " I roared angrily, a cold wind blowing outside the door, I can''t help but shiver.


    The moonlight is very good tonight. It shines through the gap of the curtain, which makes half of his face covered with a deep shadow. There is an indescribable charm.


    His cold and sharp eyes, like a lamp, tore a gap in the darkness.


    I felt a little tremble in my heart, stepped back and turned on the switch on the wall.


    The light filled the room in an instant.


    Qin Tian is still dressed in black. It seems that he will live in other seasons forever. There is no winter in his world.


    However, people like him have heating wherever they go, live without eating fireworks, where they know the cruelty of winter.


    He looked at me with cold eyes, and the strong alcohol smell in his breath was very pungent, with a dangerous smell.


    I''m wearing a thick coral velvet pajamas, similar to the bear brothers. In his eyes, I must be particularly embarrassed. The women he sees should only wear the kind of suspender nightdress with super little fabric.


    I coughed and said impatiently, "you go, you, I''m freezing to death!"


    "The guy named Ji or something, his car...""It''s Gibbs! Where is his car? " I asked eagerly.


    Qin Tian slightly frowned and joked, "Jibo? Hehe, how can someone call this wonderful flower''s name, barren? "


    "You You''re disgusting. Can you show some respect for others'' names I glared at him and exclaimed, "what''s the matter with his car?"


    Qin Tian took out a cigarette and lit it. He took a deep breath and vomited the smoke and said in a cold voice, "in order to relieve the financial pressure, he and Yin Jianhua mortgaged the car and didn''t tell you about the loan. They shamelessly forged the false image that the car was stolen. You really only believe it."


    "What? It''s impossible! " I roared excitedly, and my scalp was cracked.


    "Dexin mortgage company." Qin Tian coldly said the name of the company, my heart completely cold.


    They have come to such a difficult situation. It turns out that my father has been pretending in front of me for a long time. In fact, he has nearly collapsed.


    Qin Tian was holding a cigarette in his mouth, and his face was full of disdain. "How could there be such a clumsy way to do disgusting things, but also in front of you to prop up face, that Jibo is really a villain."


    "You have no right to say that to him!" I bared my teeth, and my whole body was cold. "They are now so difficult, but also your Qin family''s harm. If you didn''t kill them all, they would never be like this."


    "Shut up." Qin Tian put the cigarette between his fingers, his head tilted slightly, his eyes squinting disdainfully and said, "they''ve come to the point where they''ve made their own mistakes. You''ve got to put caps on Qin''s family."


    I was so angry that my hands and feet trembled. "A bloodthirsty devil still wants to emphasize that he does not eat people, but his own problem. Your principle is too terrible. Are you afraid of retribution when you do this?"


    "I warn you, one more nonsense, I will not be polite to you." Qin Tian glared at me, this is not a warning, it is a threat.

 Chapter 104

    The fire in my heart is more vigorous.


    "You''re guilty, aren''t you? Don''t let me tell you? I also said, you get out of here now, don''t smoke here, you go! " Completely overwhelmed by anger, I stepped over and grabbed his arm, trying to pull him off the edge of the bed.


    When he stepped on his feet, I pulled his feet in a panic.


    My body lost its center of gravity, and I fell down on him in general. The other party didn''t seem to be able to sit still. It also seemed that he actually lay down on the bed because of my excessive gravitational potential energy.


    And I, heavy pressure on him, tight fitting.


    "Ah..." I awkwardly low call a, hands disorderly grasp a few, just reluctantly press the bed to pull out the body.


    I didn''t dare to look at him. I turned around and ran away.


    I ran to the bottom of the garden in one breath, holding the pillars of the pavilion and gasping.


    He was so embarrassed just now. Qin Tian thought that I tried my best to seduce him, but his behavior must be regarded as my strong one.


    My cheek was burning hot, and my hand was on a red iron plate.


    How embarrassing!


    There is also a very strange point. Before I tried so hard to pull him up, he did not move. I accidentally jumped on him, and he lay on his back. Why?


    My chest heaved violently, embarrassment was about to suffocate me.


    Left hand tiger mouth hot pain, I can''t lift my arm, looking at a piece of red by moonlight, pain and depression.


    After sitting in the garden for more than half an hour, I carefully returned to the utility room. Fortunately, the guy had left.


    The light was still on, and there were some wrinkles in the bedside. I immediately remembered the absurd scene.


    The smell of smoke is still strong, and there is no complete dissipation of the wine flavor and flavor of the mixed flavor, let me for a long time can not be at ease.


    I carefully check the wound of the tiger''s mouth. The scalded part is broken and painful. I think it will leave a scar.


    Damn Qin Tian, if he doesn''t smoke, I won''t hurt myself carelessly!


    There was no medicine in the utility room. I didn''t want to look for it on the second floor of the villa, so I put my left hand on my chest and fell asleep.


    Half dream half awake, I dream that my father''s company is empty, my father stands alone on the first floor, full of sadness.


    Wake up after I wake up, with tears in the corner of my eyes, with the back of my hand, cold and piercing.


    I didn''t tell Jibo about the car. Since they didn''t want me to know, I kept pretending I didn''t know. It would hurt Jibo''s face to say it.


    That''s his car. His heart is worse than anyone else''s.


    In the past few days, it''s colder and closer to Christmas Eve.


    This afternoon, the weather is very gloomy, the office light is still a bit dark.


    The office door was suddenly pushed open, and Xu Dekai, who had not seen for a long time, appeared like a ghost.


    I frowned at him.


    "Lord Qin wants to see you. Now follow me." Xu Dekai said in a deep voice. His face was more gloomy than the weather.


    "What can I do for you?" I asked a nonsense, the other side did not answer me, just turned out.


    I closed my eyes and took a deep breath. I quickly sorted out the confusion, picked up my bag and went out.


    The car was waiting at the company''s downstairs, got on the bus, and immediately headed for the suburbs.


    Silence all the way, my heart is up and down, Qin Zecheng to me, there will be no good.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of the villa where we were under house arrest. It should be Qin Zecheng''s old house in China.


    Walking here again, my mood is not better than before, even with a kind of unspeakable panic.


    In the huge living room, Qin Zecheng, dressed in a modified Chinese suit and carrying a purple clay teapot, sat leisurely on the sofa. Seeing me come in, he immediately waved to me with a smile, indicating that I would sit on the sofa opposite him.


    "Can I help you?" I asked without expression.


    "Speak to Lord Qin with respect!" Xu Dekai scolded sharply.


    I didn''t pay attention to him. Qin Zecheng shook his head with a smile.


    "A while ago, the business was complicated. Today I just came back from abroad. How are you getting along?" Qin Zecheng still has a smile on his mouth. He is born with a smile like his son.


    He said "you", naturally refers to me and Qin Tian.


    "Not bad." I answered two words lightly.


    "Haha, it''s hard to avoid frictions between young people at the beginning. It''s good to get used to it." Qin Zecheng''s voice is very kind. He is playing the role of a kind elder as much as he can.


    I nodded perfunctorily.


    "In a few days, it will be Christmas Eve. I will hold a family dinner here. You and Qin Tian will come together and we will have a chat.""Christmas Eve?" I blurted out.


    "What''s the matter? Are you busy that day?" Qin Zecheng asked with a smile. His expression was not surprised or unnatural. He was really an old fox.


    "That day The company has an appointment with customers. I don''t think I can come. Let Qin Tian come here? " I lied with a guilty heart, subconsciously clenched the palm of my hand.


    "Can the company''s business be bigger than the family dinner held by Mr. Qin? You know yourself a little bit! " Xu Dekai said angrily.


    "But we also have to be trustworthy. We have to stand up for things we have agreed with our customers. Who is willing to cooperate with us in the future?" I argued with a frown.


    Xu Dekai was about to start training me when Qin Zecheng took the lead in interrupting him. "The business of the company is important, and integrity is also very important, but you can give it to others, and it will be inappropriate for you to let someone else come over for your family dinner."


    I bit my lips and couldn''t find the right reason to refute it.


    "This is your first time to attend the Qin family''s family banquet. You may not adapt to it. It''s normal. You can just treat it as your own party." Qin Zecheng smile, "you can also bring your friends together, more people are more lively."


    My heart moved, immediately thought of Liu Qingqing.


    At least I can take her with me so that I won''t be so embarrassed, and I can find a chance to get out of the way and go to the airport to see Shi Minyuan off.


    No matter what, it''s very hard for him to see me this life.


    I was left by Qin Zecheng for dinner. The whole process was on pins and needles and I was not used to it.


    His gentleness is like a poison. If he was as fierce as Xu Dekai and Xu Ma, I would be very natural.


    It was more than 10 o''clock when Xu Dekai sent me back to the Qin family. Qin Tian has not come back yet. I don''t think he will come back tonight.


    He comes back at most three days a week, and it''s very late. It doesn''t matter to me. I''m very relaxed if he doesn''t come back.


    But tonight, Qin Zecheng said, let me persuade Qin Tian to spend less time outside.

 Chapter 105

    That old guy is an understatement on the surface. In fact, he is giving me a task. It is likely that the completion of this task will affect my father.


    I can only procrastinate as long as I can.


    I didn''t work overtime the next afternoon, so I went straight to Liu Qingqing.


    When she saw me, the corner of her mouth was stiff and pulled, but she still ran to hold me.


    She bit the tip of my sideburns and murmured, "do you think I''m shameless, even your man wants it?"


    I shook my head. "It''s not. He''s not my man. I''m forced to be helpless. He''s nothing to me, just my enemy."


    "Then you are not afraid that if he is with me, your status and interests will be affected? As you told me, you signed a contract with him. What if it is not good for you to destroy your contract? " Liu Qingqing held my face and asked with a frown.


    I laughed and shook my head. "No, the Qin family let me be with him for a purpose. They would not terminate the contract so easily. And even if it was lifted, it was Qin Tian''s problem. It had nothing to do with me. They were not qualified to ask us hard!"


    Liu Qingqing is still frowning, "can still hurt you."


    I patted her on the back and said, "OK, well, don''t think so much about it. First of all, Qin Tian can''t marry a woman easily with my knowledge of him. You can play with him."


    "Yes, in short, he can give me money, and I don''t want to be the wife of anyone." Liu Qingqing sighed and looked at the distance with some sadness. "It''s silly for a woman to have children and a family. Only money is the safest and most loyal partner."


    I pursed my lips and nodded and pulled her into the car.


    Sitting down in the dining room, I told her about the Christmas Eve dinner, and when I heard that I was going to take her, her eyes lit up immediately.


    "Really? I can also get involved in the family dinner of Qin family. It''s a good opportunity. " Liu Qingqing held his chin in both hands, and his expression was a little excited.


    "Don''t worry. Qin Zecheng told me to bring my friends. Besides, such a family dinner is a party. Qin Zecheng will invite other relatives to come."


    "Well, their relatives are either rich or expensive. I can get to know more of them. If Qin Tian is not sure, I can start from others." Liu Qingqing frowned and said, as if she was ready to take the Qin family.


    I laughed, "then I wish you success as soon as possible on Qin Tian''s bed."


    "Well, I wish you early too By the way, do you really want to send Shi Minyuan Liu Qingqing''s words turned, and my heart was poked.


    I looked down at the table top, silent for a moment, then raised my head, asked quietly, "if I don''t go, do you think it will be a correct choice?"


    "You don''t have to go. Believe me, he will reveal his true face one day. He is definitely worse than Qin Tian!"


    "Don''t say that. In my eyes, there is no man more dreary than Qin Tian." I don''t face, bitter smile way, "I must go to see him off, have loved for so many years, I am not afraid of the last sad."


    Liu Qingqing helplessly sighed, "well, send him away, you also take heart, don''t be silly again."


    "Well." I forced the corners of my mouth at her, but I tore my heart.


    Christmas Eve, at 1:00 noon, Shi Minyuan sent me a message.


    "The last flight at 11 o''clock tonight. I''ll wait for you at the airport at 9 o''clock. If you come, we''ll go together."


    I hold the mobile phone sad for a long time, do not know how to reply, in fact, do not need to reply, I want to send him.


    The Christmas Eve dinner starts at seven o''clock. I try to get out of the house early and catch up.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Xu Dekai took a few people to the company. He could not help but began to make up for me and wear formal clothes, which made me as stiff and depressed as a puppet.


    I was forced to put on a sexy, deep v-sleeveless dress, which was about to open to my navel, which made me very uncomfortable.


    At a quarter past six, we picked up Liu Qingqing and passed by.


    Liu Qingqing dressed up carefully, wearing a black dress with a lot of ingenuity. It looks simple, but there is hollowing out at the waist. It is more attractive than exposing the whole waist directly.


    Qin''s house is decorated with a festive atmosphere, which is grand without losing its atmosphere.


    Qin Zecheng invited a lot of relatives and friends, and we all paid more attention to me, Qin Tian''s daughter-in-law, and surrounded me one by one, which made me a little confused.


    Most of these people met at weddings, and everyone began to ask me if I was successful. I was almost unable to raise my head.


    Qin Tian only came here at the beginning of the family dinner more than ten minutes ago. He was dressed in a black dress, and his hair was shaped to reveal his heroic brow. It seems that his sharp eyes add some luster.

 Chapter 106

    His face was frosty and his hands were in pockets. Some relatives and friends chatted with him. He just nodded and shook his head coldly. He did not pay attention to the family dinner.


    "Qin Tian, here we are." Qin Zecheng smiles at him and beckons him to pass.


    Qin Tian slightly lowered his head and walked slowly, standing in front of Qin Zecheng.


    His back to me, I can only steal a glimpse of Qin Zecheng''s expression, he has been smiling, occasionally frown, it seems that Qin Tian''s words do not understand.


    I was worried that Qin Tian would make trouble for me and my father by adding fuel and vinegar in front of him.


    Fortunately, Qin Tian walked away without five minutes. Qin Zecheng looked at his back and felt helpless.


    What I don''t know is whether the conflict between Qin Tian and Qin Zecheng is caused by Qin Zecheng forcing him to marry me, or because of other reasons.


    I live in the crevice, must understand, in order to avoid standing in the wrong line.


    Some of his relatives and friends are about the same age as Qin Tian. They are supposed to have a good friendship with Qin Tian. They ask him to drink and chat with him, but Qin Tian doesn''t refuse.


    They sat on the sofa in the corner, drinking and chatting. They didn''t know what they were talking about. Qin Tian''s face softened a little.


    I look at the wall clock from time to time. It''s at least half an hour to get to the airport from here. I have to leave before 8:30.


    Qin Zecheng suddenly called me over and led me to say hello to some elders and accept their kind inquiry.


    These faces look sincere and gentle at this time. They are totally different from Qin Zecheng. I am very depressed that they will be relatives.


    But maybe what I see is just a superficial phenomenon. Since it is a relative, there is a place of blood connection.


    Liu Qingqing is quite natural. She has been chatting with people in the crowd for a long time. At this moment, I can see that she has sat with Qin Tian together with them.


    Although she sat far away, she tried her best to reach out and chat with them. Her eyes never left Qin Tian, who was sitting in the middle.


    But Qin Tian seldom talks. He just listens to others and occasionally gives a brief response.


    Obviously, this is not his circle. His life is full of money and money, surrounded by beautiful women, and a group of friends kneeling and licking.


    It''s already eight o''clock since this wave of "greetings" to the elders is over. I''m thinking about what kind of excuse to slip away. Qin Zecheng asked me to have tea with Qin Tian''s aunt.


    The old man is more than 80 years old. She is very energetic. She is dressed in luxurious clothes, which makes her elegant and noble.


    It''s not difficult to serve her for tea. She is also very gentle. Unexpectedly, after chatting for a few minutes, she turned the topic into a headache for me.


    "Nana, you should have a baby with me early. It''s good for you and the whole family." My aunt took my hand and said softly.


    There was a thorn on my back. I lowered my head and stuttered and said, "I should listen to his opinion. I can''t decide this kind of thing alone. He is very busy every day. He should be a little late."


    "As long as you are ready, how can Xiaotian not love children? He has always been fond of children. "


    My tiger body shakes, Qin Tian likes children? May it be that my aunt is wrong. How can people like Qin Tian like children? They like dogs.


    My aunt seemed to see my doubts and sighed with a long sigh, "ah, Xiaotian is also a hard-working child. His father was killed by a traitor for decades. His mother got sick because she missed his father too much. She died when he was a teenager."


    Qin Tian''s mother died years ago?


    I was so surprised that Qin Tian was not so happy.


    But I am not? I don''t even have a picture of my mother. She died when I was so young.


    "If it wasn''t for the treacherous man, Xiaotian would not have lost his mother early. Alas, that treacherous man would have gone to hell." The aunt resentfully said, tightly pinched my palm.


    If my aunt knew that I was the daughter of the adulterer, would she slap me in the face?


    However, the Qin family can really turn black and white. Qin and Hancheng can also be sold arms and be killed by adulterers.


    "What about his father? Is he very busy and hasn''t returned home all the time?" I have been forced to ask the heart has been pressing doubts.


    "What is his father?" she said, staring at her? Han Cheng is also your father. If you don''t call him father-in-law, you have to call him father-in-law. Why is he so impolite? "


    I was scolded ear root son all red, I quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, aunt, I didn''t respond for a while and said the wrong thing, yes, that''s my father-in-law."


    My aunt snorted discontentedly and let go of my hand. "Xiao Tian''s father has been abroad. Since he came out, he has lived a simple life. Fortunately, his business has been flourishing. Later, when Xiaotian was big enough to help him, he saved a lot of heart."I was surprised. Qin Zecheng managed business for Qin and Hancheng for decades. Now Qin and Hancheng are in retirement. Qin Zecheng is basically in control of the Qin family''s huge asset empire.


    No wonder Qin Tian and Qin Zecheng have a conflict. Qin Tian, this guy, should not just accept Qin Ze''s marriage arrangement.


    My aunt patted me gently on the back, "you should have a child with Xiaotian as soon as possible, and let Hancheng have his grandson as soon as possible. His whole life is too hard."


    I woke up like a dream, nodded perfunctorily, and then glanced at the wall clock.


    It''s a quarter past eight. I have to go.


    I accompanied my aunt to talk for a while, then lied that I was a little uncomfortable to go back first, let my friend accompany her to chat for a while.


    She told me to pay attention to my health and let me go.


    I walked quickly to Liu Qingqing. At this time, she was still sitting on the edge of the sofa, smiling sweetly and listening to Qin Tian''s relatives.


    After a distance of one meter, I waved to her, and she immediately understood it and came over with a glass of wine.


    "Are you going?" She asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, please take care of my aunt. It''s not good for her to sit there alone and drink tea. Please, honey." I took her hand and said gratefully.


    Liu Qingqing nodded, "OK, OK, you go, pay attention, don''t play that set of Qiongyao opera."


    I pursed my lips and nodded, let go of her, turned and walked towards the door.


    After walking a few steps, I suddenly reflected on the ghost clothes I was wearing. It would make him feel sick to see Shi Minyuan, and I would be frozen to death in such cold weather.


    I was picked up by that group today. It''s like kidnapping. I didn''t even bring a coat.


    I looked around anxiously, but I thought it would be stupid to borrow a coat.


    At this time, my eyes swept to the corner of the coat hanging on the coat rack, if you remember correctly, it should be Qin Tian.

 Chapter 107

    I look sideways, Qin Tian is sure to be wearing a shirt, is clinking a cup with people, the cheek is a little red, obviously drank a lot.


    Anyway, it''s better to take his coat than borrow it.


    I quickly walked over to grab Qin Tian''s coat and rushed into the crowd.


    I didn''t drive here just now. I can only contact the driver by taxi software to pick me up.


    My heart beat so hard that I was afraid I would miss nine o''clock and never see Shi Minyuan again.


    The last flight is eleven o''clock. Shi Minyuan is a man of principle. He said that he would wait for me there at nine o''clock, so he could not wait for me all the time.


    With my understanding of him, at most five minutes, he will leave without hesitation.


    Because he once told me that if you don''t grasp your own principles, others will hurt you with his principles. The


    coat is very large on the body, and it has a high smell of men perfume. It also has a rather baffling taste, which is probably the taste of Qin Tian.


    These tastes mixed together, constantly into my nose, let me feel confused, all uncomfortable.


    I can only buckle the button, cover the shame of the deep V as far as possible.


    When the car came over, it was already 8:45. I was so anxious that I cried and urged the driver to hurry up.


    It may be doomed that the fate between me and Shi Minyuan is too short. I met countless red lights and a short traffic jam all the way. It was nearly 9:30 when I arrived at the airport.


    It''s over. Shi Minyuan must be gone.


    I was so sad that the corners of my mouth jerked. I got out of the car and ran with my skirt. My high-heeled shoes sprained to my feet several times.


    Outside the waiting hall, people are like the tide, I gasp for breath, looking for Shi Minyuan''s figure from the crowd in despair.


    He must have gone.


    "Jenna."


    Shi Minyuan''s voice suddenly came from the left rear. I was stunned for a moment and quickly turned around.


    Through the crowd, I saw him standing a few meters away, his eyes cool.


    "Sensitive source!" With a choking cry, I ran towards him.


    He was wearing a dark gray retro coat, carrying the box, one hand in the coat pocket, frowning slightly.


    "Sorry, I I was delayed on my way Now I''m here... " I explained incoherently, and the corners of my mouth rose awkwardly.


    He looked straight at me without any expression on his face. "You''re going with me, aren''t you?"


    I had a stab in my heart and blood was pouring out.


    I was biting my lips and lowering my head with sadness. I couldn''t speak for a moment.


    He didn''t ask me, so we were in a standoff.


    Until my sight blurred, I got up the courage to look up and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t go with you, I I''m here to see you off. "


    Shi Minyuan did not have the slightest surprise, he raised the corner of his mouth, murmured, "I knew you would not go with me, you are not once you."


    "I Yes, I''m not what I used to be. Now I have a lot of concerns. I''m sorry I raised my hand and rubbed the corner of my eyes and tried to smile, "Minyuan, you should be happy when you go abroad, concentrate on doing what you like, and I will always support you."


    Shi Minyuan shook his head and frowned deeply, "you are not worried, but because you have fallen in love with the present life. You can''t give up the extravagant life. You don''t want to give up these things for freedom."


    My heart twitched again, shaking my head and explaining, "no, min yuan, I''m not that kind of person. I''m now Things at home are very complicated. I have to think about my father. I am not greedy for glory and wealth! "


    "Like the clock tower, you have changed. I don''t think wrong. This impetuous world will really change everything. No one can resist it." Shi Minyuan showed a disappointed smile, like a sharp dagger, pricked my heart more painful.


    "I really don''t have In fact, I really want to go abroad with you. We paint together. We are old and even can''t hold the brush firmly. We are still so happy, but the reality does not allow me to do that. " I looked at him with tears in my eyes, but he was still disappointed and despised.


    "You see, you are wearing delicate make-up, gorgeous dress, and man''s coat. Where are you or were you Shi Minyuan frowned, "I only smell the smell of material."


    I was sad to cover my mouth, chest was filled with grievances and pain, I could not speak, the body was shaking violently.


    "Thank you for coming to see me off." Shi Minyuan took a look at me, turned without hesitation and strode into the crowd.


    After a few steps, I couldn''t move. I stood there watching his figure drowned in the sea of people, and I couldn''t see it again.


    Eyes wet, but no tears, because too painful so can''t cry out?


    Minyuan, you must be happy, once the Tang Jiena no longer exists, she may go to a place where no one can find her.


    "Ex boyfriend?" A cold hiss, as if ghosts from behind the general out, my scalp instantly numb.I suddenly turned around, Qin Tian stood in less than five steps, his hands in the bag slightly tilted his head to look at me, the corner of his mouth with a sneering smile.


    "Why are you here?" I asked with a guilty heart.


    Maybe he found out that I took his coat and left in a hurry. He suspected that there was a conspiracy between me and my father, so he followed me out.


    He should have never thought that I came out to send Shi Minyuan.


    "The appearance of both of you is not of the same rank. No wonder he is not willing to sleep with you all the time. Ha ha." Qin Tian sneered, the sarcasm in the tone is more serious.


    I frown at him, word by word said, "I just came to see him off, no other meaning, I ask you not to tell Qin Zecheng about this, or they will trouble him, I don''t want to implicate him."


    The other side didn''t make a statement, but the smile became very funny.


    His breath was full of alcohol, which seemed to shut off the cold air.


    "Is that all right?" I asked again.


    "As long as it''s not Yin Jianhua who''s making trouble, I''m not in the mood to interfere." Qin Tian looked directly at me, and his tone returned to the cold normal.


    I was relieved. Sure enough, he thought I came out to see my father, so he followed me. Listening to his tone, he would not tell Qin Zecheng about this.


    "Thank you." I whispered.


    "Give me back the clothes."


    Yeah? I woke up like a dream, still wearing a coat!


    Embarrassed, I quickly went to unbutton my coat and explained, "I just came out in a hurry I I saw a coat and grabbed it Not on purpose... "


    Qin Tian impolitely took over the coat and put it on directly. He swept me with a cold glance and left.


    The cold air immediately surrounded me. I held my arms in both hands, and many strange eyes were looking around me. They might have imagined hundreds of versions of the plot just happened.


    I ducked my head and dived into the crowd nearby.


    What a cold Christmas Eve.

 Chapter 100

    As soon as I left the airport, Liu Qingqing''s phone call came.


    "Are you all right?" She asked, but I was forced to ask.


    "I''m fine. What''s the matter?"


    Liu Qingqing sighed, "OK, let''s meet again. I''m in a taxi now. Go to my place?"


    Listen to her tone seems to have met something, my heart heavy, with the driver said the address of Liu Qingqing.


    Fifteen minutes later, we met at the gate of the community. Seeing Liu Qingqing''s listless appearance, I felt very anxious.


    "What''s the matter?" I held her arm, which was also stiff from the cold without a coat.


    She shook her head helplessly, and we walked into the community.


    "After you left, Qin Tian followed him out. I ran out to stop him, but I didn''t catch up. I''m afraid he found you sent Shi Minyuan to quarrel with you. Besides, Qin Zecheng also knew that you left first. His aunt said you were not comfortable. He didn''t ask, but he didn''t seem to believe it."


    I frowned, a little flustered in my heart, "Qin Tian He He did see that I sent Shi Minyuan, but he promised that I would not tell Qin Zecheng. What about you? Why do you look unhappy? "


    Liu Qingqing raised his head and looked at me, "Qin Tian chases you out, as if you care about you. Since you have seen him, why don''t you go with him?"


    I was stunned. My heart was like a tangled wool ball.


    "You don''t have to worry that Qin Zecheng will question you. He heard that Qin Tian walked with you in front and back feet, so he didn''t say anything more. He might think you were together." Liu Qingqing pulled the corners of her mouth, which seemed unnatural.


    "No, he followed me because he was worried that my father and I would run away." I embarrassed smile, "how can I go with him, you think too much."


    Liu Qingqing went straight up the steps with his arms in his arms. He said, "I''m a failure tonight. I didn''t want to go to the wechat of Qin family''s relatives, and I didn''t go out to play with Qin Tian."


    I was tongue tied and didn''t know how to answer her.


    After sitting at Liu Qingqing''s house for half an hour, she has been complaining about her "poor record" tonight. She has not got anything. I can only repeat my words to comfort her not to lose heart. There are still opportunities in the future.


    Before I left, she finally asked about Shi Minyuan. Her brain circuits were really strange, or she thought it was secondary.


    I bitterly smile, "he left his, I went to send him."


    "What did Qin Tian say? Did he scold you?" Liu Qingqing looks at me with wide eyes, and seems to care about this problem.


    I shook my head. "I said he just thought I was going to run, and he didn''t care what I did


    "Then he still cares about you, afraid you run away." Liu Qingqing grinned with a stiff expression.


    I couldn''t help but roll a white eye, "you know, I ran away. It will lead to a war between our family and Qin family. It has nothing to do with personal feelings. They just want to destroy our family."


    Liu Qingqing put his hand into his hair, drooped his eyes and laughed. He changed the topic and said something else.


    I stayed for a few minutes, borrowed a coat from her, put it on and left.


    For the first time, I felt that we had nothing to say when we were together. We could talk all night in her house.


    This night, I was half asleep and half awake. I always thought of the picture that Shi Min didn''t go back to the source, and then I couldn''t breathe with heartache.


    But I am sober that I am sad not only because he has gone, but also because he does not understand me.


    In his eyes, Tang Jiena is no longer the original one.


    The next day is Christmas. In fact, from a few days ago, the street has been filled with a festive atmosphere, but I dare not go to see it.


    At the beginning of the light, I carried a bag deep, shallow foot into a busy business street.


    I was not in the mood to feel the Christmas atmosphere, but suddenly received a call from sun Guobin, the financial director of my father''s company, and I came here.


    I know he has something to tell me, otherwise he is a busy person who will not call me to meet and talk.


    After searching for a long time and asking a few passers-by, I found the coffee shop in the north building, and suddenly realized that I had not been wandering the street for a long time.


    The light was dark inside, but the music was lyrical. Sun Guobin sat by the window and stood up when I came in.


    "Brother sun." I walked over with a smile and sat down opposite him.


    "Jena, it''s cold outside. You''re wearing a little less." Sun Guobin said with concern.


    I shook my head and talked to him about everyday life.


    After a few sips of coffee, sun Guobin''s expression was somewhat unnatural, holding the coffee cup and saying the main point.


    "Jenna, I''m sorry. I came here tonight to say I''m sorry. I''m going to quit."


    I was stunned for a moment, and my head was in chaos.


    "Are you going?"


    Sun Guobin helplessly nodded, "yes, at this time, it''s really not human, so I want to say sorry to you."I looked at him numbly, for a time at a loss.


    Sun Guobin is an old man of the company. From a small financial officer to a financial supervisor, he is in charge of the financial affairs of all the businesses under my father''s name. Even my illusory CFO needs to obey his work arrangements.


    He suddenly wanted to leave. In fact, it is understandable that my father''s company is in a difficult situation. He wants to eat and his family has to support him.


    If he does not leave, he will not be a good husband or a good father.


    For a long time, I just rigidly opened my mouth, "well, does my father know?"


    "I will tell Mr. Yin tomorrow morning that I have written the resignation." Sun Guobin bowed his head and pursed his lips, his face full of guilt and helplessness.


    "That''s fine. Thank you, grandbrother." I forced my face to smile and said, "over the years, you have paid so much for our family. I remember when my sister-in-law gave birth to her first child, you were still working overtime with us in the office. You owe them too much these years."


    Sun Guobin was silent. I couldn''t bear to see his expression.


    A moment later, sun Guobin raised his head, frowned at me, and said in a deep voice, "Jena, can you persuade Mr. Yin to give up the company? If it goes on like this, the pit will become bigger and bigger. Now giving up can reduce the loss."


    "Sun Ge, what''s going on? Isn''t it normal before the company was able to make a profit?"


    Sun Guobin closed his eyes, shook his head, and took a deep breath.


    I was so nervous that I could hardly breathe. It turned out that the real situation of the company was different from what I had imagined.


    Sun Guobin said that the company has been languishing for a long time. The former shareholders withdraw their shares and the partners withdraw their capital. If they can''t get the order, they still have to pay high fees from several channels. Otherwise, once the channels are terminated, the company will suffer more losses.


    Now the company is completely in a vegetative state, maintaining vital signs with high cost every day, but it can''t really wake up.


    At present, the most feasible way is to give up this "vegetable man".

 Chapter 110

    "Open the door Mother Xu banged on the door.


    I swore a dirty word in a low voice, got up and put on my quilt to open the door.


    At the door, Xu Ma''s face is colder than the weather.


    "What are you doing? Can you knock on the door at this time?" I held the quilt and looked at her coldly.


    "The young master asked you to go and get tom back, Dongcheng racetrack, you should move quickly."


    I looked at her with wide eyes and got cold in my back. "What? Let me go to pick up the dog for him. What about him? Where is he going


    "Xu Ma glared at me fiercely," you don''t talk nonsense, hurry to meet Tom. "


    "Why don''t you go? Tom and I have been at odds with each other. What should I do if he jumps off in the middle of the way? " I sneered.


    "If that happens, you''ll make it up with your life." Xu Ma''s somber voice, without any temperature, came out of hell.


    Slavish thinking!


    "Don''t dawdle, come on." Xu Ma urged.


    I went back to the room slowly dressed in clothes, full of doubts, now it is more than three o''clock, Qin Tian that bastard is deliberately trying to upset me, he is not short of a dog to send people.


    When I got dressed and came out, the cold wind was so cold that I swore in my heart, so I just barely got better when I got on the bus.


    Dongcheng racetrack is more than 20 minutes away from here. It takes 40 minutes to go back and forth. I don''t expect to have a good sleep.


    It was almost four o''clock when I got to the entrance of the racetrack, and the atmosphere of Carnival still did not diminish.


    The staff stopped me and said in a cold voice, "who are you? Please show me your valid certificate. "


    I looked at him coldly, "I''m looking for Qin Tian."


    "What about the papers?" Asked the other side, raising his eyebrows.


    "Am I still a terrorist or something?" I turned my head toward the car that stopped not far away and nuzui said, "that''s Qin Tian''s car. Is this a valid ''certificate''


    The staff was stunned for a moment, softened the tone and said, "OK, then you come with me."


    The staff led me into the racetrack, and there was a grand carnival with luxurious decorations.


    The huge racetrack is decorated with Christmas theme, just like a real version of the game theme interface, extravagant and unreal.


    Hundreds of people are playing with their lives. Their faces are twisted in the sound of music, like empty demons.


    My sudden arrival has also attracted many people''s attention, and my image and dress up do not fit in with them.


    "Who is this woman?"


    "It''s ugly. Is that big girl serious?"


    "Whose nanny is it?"


    I walked quickly through the criticism and turned a deaf ear.


    After half a circuit, the staff finally stopped at the side of the stadium.


    "What about Qin Tian?" I looked around. There were few people on this side. It seemed quite quiet.


    "Qin Shao is in the VIP room upstairs." The staff looked up respectfully and looked at the building in front.


    I follow his eyes to see, Qin Tian slightly bent over the fence, with smoke in his mouth, slightly squinting at the distance, expression a little tired.


    "Where''s the dog?" I asked him out loud.


    He looked at me slowly, from this angle, against the light, his facial features are particularly three-dimensional, with a kind of charm in the dark night.


    I took a quick breath, raised my neck and looked at him through my nostrils.


    He shook his head coolly and motioned me to go up.


    "Let it come down!" I said coldly, standing still.


    Qin Tian frowned, "come up."


    The staff behind me automatically led the way, and I could only follow it with displeasure.


    He was the only one in the VIP room, and I thought there were a group of big breasted beauties waiting for him.


    "Where''s the dog?" I asked in a cold voice.


    Qin Tian leaned against the wall and looked at me with an indescribable charm and a little ruffian spirit, which made me uneasy.


    The neckline of his shirt was as low as ever, and winter never reflected on him.


    "You''re pretty smart, hehe." He disdainfully pulled the corners of his mouth, "but you should not dare not not come."


    "What about the dog? Let it out quickly. I have to go back to sleep. I have to go to work tomorrow. I''m not as free as you are." I put my hands in the pockets of my overcoat to hide their absence.


    "Qin Tian, drink something hot to drive away the cold." Liu Qingqing''s gentle voice sounded at the door, I looked at the past embarrassed.


    "Jena, you Don''t you come here? " Liu Qingqing, wearing a pink racing suit, was surprised to see me with a cup of hot tea in his hand.


    "I asked her to come over." Qin Tian said lightly.


    Liu Qingqing eyebrows slightly a Cu, seems to have some jealousy.


    "I asked her to come and take Tom back to bed." Qin Tian added that Liu Qingqing covered his mouth and almost laughed.


    "Oh, well, it''s very cold, Jenna. Why don''t you wear more?" Liu Qingqing asked with a smile.I ignored her, glared at Qin Tian and asked again, "where''s the dog? I''ve asked you three hundred times! "


    "Qin Tian, have tea first." Liu Qingqing turned around and handed the tea to Qin Tian. He said softly, "be careful. It''s a little hot."


    Qin Tian did not speak, quietly took the cup to drink.


    Liu Qingqing looked at him with the eyes of serving the emperor. It was clearly a cup of tea, which was vividly interpreted as a bowl of holy water by her.


    Seeing her interaction with Qin Tian, I think it''s no problem for her to stay in bed tonight.


    "Tom." Qin Tian called out to the room inside. Soon, Tom ran out of the room, even though he was sleepy.


    Qin Tian caressed it, while he put a collar and dog rope on it.


    "Tom, dear, go back with her." Qin Tian patted Tom''s dog''s head, and Tom called out vaguely.


    Liu Qingqing took the dog rope from Qin Tian''s hand and handed it to me. She told me with a smile, "Jena, you drive slowly. It''s late."


    I grabbed the warm leash and gave a stiff "um" sound.


    "Don''t open the window. It''ll catch a cold. It''s not comfortable tonight." Qin Tian said in a cold voice and looked at me coldly.


    I pulled the corners of my mouth, "you know it''s not comfortable, but also bring it out. You''re not a dog lover at all. You just treat it as a decoration. When you can think of it, you''ll take it out and play with it. The rest of the time, it doesn''t exist."


    "Are you teaching me a lesson?" Qin Tian asked with a sneer.


    I looked at him and said angrily, "you just care about yourself to go out and have fun. You don''t deserve to have a dog if you leave it at home as a left behind child."


    "Jenna, don''t say it." Liu Qingqing is anxious to hold me and drag me to the door.


    "Tom has had a master like you for eight generations Ah... " I covered my forehead and screamed in confusion. I didn''t notice that I hit the door frame suddenly!


    In the laughter, I covered my cheek, grabbed the dog rope and quickly walked out the door.

 Chapter 111

    To the downstairs, Liu Qingqing nervously took my arm, "are you ok?"


    I released my hand and shook my head. "Nothing."


    She pursed her lips and looked at me. For a moment, the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    I forced a smile, "you go back early, you have to go to work tomorrow, it''s more than four o''clock."


    Liu Qingqing squeezed her eyes at me. She took my arm in embarrassment and said with a smile, "tomorrow is off. We will fly to Alaska at six o''clock to see the northern lights."


    I was surprised, "you?"


    "It''s not him and me. There are others. Would you like to go with me?" Liu Qingqing, smiling sweetly, invited me with the gesture of a hostess.


    A few seconds later, I shook my head like a rattle. "No, no, I''m not going, but I''m happy for you. I''m a step closer to your goal. What, did you sleep?"


    "Did you sleep" three words asked, I feel embarrassed.


    Liu Qingqing skimmed his lips, "not yet, but I try my best."


    I clenched my fist and made a gesture of refuelling, "try harder, with your beauty and wisdom, it''s not difficult to win him."


    Liu Qingqing happily hugged me with a smile, "with your encouragement, I will continue to work hard, so you should be careful on the way."


    "Yes, I will." I reached out and pinched her plump buttocks and pulled the leash away.


    Facing the cold wind, it was hard to move forward, and it was extremely cold.


    Tom didn''t cooperate at first. He dragged the dog''s rope in the opposite direction, so that I was almost dragged to fall. Later, I even scolded and dragged him, and he gave in.


    It''s ironic and touching to walk with each other in the early morning of winter.


    I opened the door and it didn''t want to get in again. It was pulling against me.


    I glared at it and said coldly, "your master will take a lot of beautiful women to papapa in Hokkaido. He won''t pay attention to you. Don''t give the master any trouble. Go back to sleep. Be sensible and have a little fun will make you happy."


    As soon as I said it, Tom shrugged his ears and got on the car. He sat in the passenger seat with a sad face.


    I laughed wildly with glee, and I was very relieved.


    This guy didn''t make a fuss all the way. He just let out a huge fart every three or five times. I didn''t dare to open the window for fear that it would jump. I had to hold my breath and wait for the fart to disappear in the car.


    When he was about to arrive at the villa area, Tom suddenly got agitated, stood up and cried, and scratched at the window with his claws.


    I stopped the car in a hurry and yelled angrily, "can you settle down a little bit, fart for a while, make a noise for a while, you want to interfere with my driving, and finally get out of the car and destroy the dog? Airbags can''t protect you. "


    "Wuwuwuwu" Tom became more impatient, slapped and scratched at the window with a posture of breaking out.


    Do you want to poop?


    I think it farted all the way just now. It should be nine times out of ten.


    I quickly opened the door, it "rub" jump out of the car, drag the dog rope ran to the sidewalk inside the green belt, bow around to find geomancy treasure land to solve the problem.


    Soon it ran off the sidewalk again, obviously not satisfied with the location just now, and finally settled down by the wire pole.


    "Disgusting." I rolled my eyes in disgust and got out of the car and followed.


    After a distance, I saw Tom hunched over and fertilized hard, with a pleasant look on his face.


    I covered my nose and turned to my face for fear of smell.


    Just at this time, a snowy lamp came in front of me, and the car sped towards this side.


    Less than 20 meters away from us, the car still does not have any deceleration and offset, it seems to be out of control.


    The car is getting closer and closer. I have a premonition that it is possible that the driver is a midnight drunk who can''t distinguish between the southeast and the northwest.


    I yelled to Tom anxiously, "Tom, come here!"


    The silly dog is still hunched in the "work", do not know the danger of galloping ahead.


    The car was approaching in an instant. My brain was hot and I rushed to push Tom away.


    There was a dull noise behind me, and I flew out a few meters. The pain hit me. I vaguely saw Tom standing in the distance with his tail clamped in fear, unhurt.


    The next second, I lost consciousness in pain


    I don''t know how long after that, I heard someone telling me to wake up.


    I struggled to open my eyes, into which was a uniformed traffic policeman.


    "Miss Tang, you are awake."


    I look around suspiciously, is the ward, I am not dead?


    A burst of leg tear pain hit, I pulled the corner of the mouth, looked down, exposed the left leg of a thick plaster, embarrassed and poor.


    The car accident before coma gradually became clear in my mind. I asked nervously, "what about the dog?"


    "It has been taken back by your family."My high hanging heart steadily fell down, I was worried that I would go out of my way to limp and let Tom die, which would be too uneconomical, after all, it was a life.


    "The driver of the accident has been caught. We will deal with his drunken driving and hit and run behavior according to law."


    I''ll go. I''m really a drunkard who doesn''t want his life but also implicates others. Hateful!


    I cooperated with the traffic police to make a record, and I also sorted out the whole process.


    After I was hit by a car and flew out, the driver ran away. Fortunately, a car passed by, and the owner called an emergency call and sent me to the hospital.


    The doctor said that it would take at least two months to remove the plaster, which meant that I would fight with crutches for the next two months.


    As for how the traffic police contacted my "family members", it was extremely bloody. When they tried to get in touch, Xu Ma called and asked why I didn''t bring Tom back.


    In this way, the police "contacted" my "family members".


    But Tom was picked up by Qin Tian himself.


    Xu''s mother stayed and arranged two senior nurses for me. After going through the hospitalization procedures or something, she went back to bed.


    When the traffic police said as much as possible to calm the tone, do not let me feel bad for this, he even superfluously comforted me with a sentence, "your family members will come to accompany you after they have dealt with the matter."


    In fact, I don''t care about this at all. They are not my family members.


    What I''m worried about is not letting my dad know.


    After the traffic police left, I immediately sent a text message to Xu Ma, asking her not to tell my father.


    At this time, it was already daybreak, I looked out of the window, feeling very complicated, no sleepiness.


    The pain in my left leg made me dare not breathe hard, but I still didn''t regret the decision at that time.


    If I stood in the same place, it would be OK. Tom would be knocked out and his seven orifices bleeding would be killed on the spot. Don''t mention that Qin Tian would torture me with this, and I would be tortured by conscience debt.

 Chapter 112

    Narrow enough to deprive a dog of its right to live is really a small man.


    The little nurse came in and gave me some drops. When she left, she looked back at me, frowned and sighed, "girl, your boyfriend is really cold-blooded. I advise you to be open-minded and break up!"


    I was stunned, "my boyfriend?"


    "At that time, he rushed in and asked how the dog was. When you were in the operating room, he didn''t care. He was glad that his dog was OK. Many people saw it and felt cold for you." The little nurse said indignantly.


    My heart was stabbed, Qin Tian''s cold-blooded ruthlessness was more terrible than I imagined.


    Ask, "is that woman dead?" But for a few seconds, he didn''t want to talk.


    The little nurse looked at me, shook her head and went out.


    Soon, her conversation with her colleagues came up in the hallway.


    "It''s said that the woman was injured to save the dog. I don''t know what she thinks. Do you love me and love my dog? It''s too humble. That man doesn''t care about her


    "Don''t you see, that man is super rich. A woman like her who has no appearance and no advantage can only sacrifice her life to save the dog to please the man. Otherwise, why should she stay with the man?"


    "If it''s really like what you said, it''s very poor, ah."


    I bit the corner to smile, as long as it is not begging for love, what is the poor?


    In the afternoon, Xu Dekai and Xu Ma came and said some stiff words and left.


    The content is to let me have a good rest and tell the nurse what I need. There is no temperature.


    They left the truth, I once again told Xu ma not to tell my father about my car accident, she said coldly, "well," it was agreed.


    There are so many things in the company, but it is difficult for me to get out of bed and go to the toilet now. I can only entrust deputy general manager Zhu to act as their agent. The rest of the things are "remote controlled" by telephone, which is really inconvenient.


    Every day, I asked the doctor when he would be discharged from the hospital, which made the doctor collapse. Finally, I reluctantly agreed to stay for another 10 days to let me out of the hospital.


    I lay in bed all day nervous, so I asked the nurse to go back and take my computer to the hospital. I sat on the hospital bed, recuperated and worked at the same time.


    I don''t dare to stop. My father''s company is sucking money like a blood drawing machine. Once I stop, my father''s situation will be more difficult.


    I must finish Qin Zhenfei''s task as soon as possible and get that channel to ease the tense situation.


    Five days later, at dusk, Liu Qingqing came.


    She rushed into the ward anxiously, hugged me and asked anxiously, "why don''t you tell me, do you know how anxious I am?"


    I indifferent smile, "you this not know, afraid of what, I can''t die."


    "I knew you were stupid. I wouldn''t go to Alaska to see the aurora borealis." Liu Qingqing straightened up and frowned at me, "today I came back to listen to Xu''s mother."


    "Listen to Xu ma?" I asked, looking at her in mock surprise.


    Liu Qingqing bowed her eyes and nodded, "yes, I went back with Qin Tian. I wanted to see you. Today is the weekend. I thought you should be at home. Unexpectedly, Xu Ma said you..."


    "Oh, it''s OK."


    Liu Qingqing explained for a long time that he went back to the unit to deal with some things. It took a lot of time for him to get around now.


    I hugged her with a smile, bit her earlobe and said, "silly girl, it''s just a little accident. Don''t worry about me. I''ll get better soon."


    On the day of my accident, Liu Qingqing deleted a circle of friends around 6:00 p.m.


    "There was a little accident before departure in the morning, which caused me to fly now, but it doesn''t affect the mood of taking off. Alaska and Aurora, wait for me!"


    Here is a beautiful self portrait of Liu Qingqing.


    At that time, the leg is too painful, I lay in bed brush mobile phone to divert attention, very coincidentally brush to this, less than half a minute she deleted.


    Maybe she forgot to block my group and suddenly remembered that she deleted it and sent it again.


    Maybe from before, I have become the one she wants to shield.


    Some of the things that I thought were steadfast would change.


    She knew that I had an accident the first time, but in order not to affect her to see the aurora borealis, she pretended not to know not to come to see me.


    I even made a little complaint from my circle of friends, because of my accident, I delayed my departure.


    "Well, is everything going well? See the northern lights? " I asked with a smile.


    Liu Qingqing pulled some unnatural corners of his mouth and sighed deeply, "the northern lights are pretty beautiful, but Qin Tian is not so easy to deal with. I haven''t had a chance to go out for a few days."


    I am surprised to frown, "can''t it, go out with him so many days, he doesn''t heart to you, or say his side bed companion too many, you can''t line up?"


    This bloody conversation shocked my three outlooks to pieces. I began to wonder whether I had a devil living in my body and how to say such absurd words.Liu Qingqing raised his hair behind his ears, frowned and said, "in fact, we all underestimate Qin Tian. He is not a low-grade animal who thinks with his lower body. He is even more rational about such things. He is not something that can''t be controlled by beautiful women."


    I can''t believe what I heard. Every time I saw him with a female companion, it seemed that he couldn''t live without a woman.


    But now they go out to play for several days, he has been "vegetarian", is it difficult for him to bear this period of time?


    I said with a smile, "don''t lose heart. There will be opportunities in the future. He is very interested in you now. He also invites you to Party and go out to play. This is a good development trend."


    Liu Qingqing sat up straight and said with a helpless smile, "do you know? All the invitation messages sent out to us are from him to help with the haircut. It can be said that he never takes the initiative to ask a woman, but his assistant does it for him. "


    I stare at Liu Qingqing with wide eyes. I can''t close my mouth for a long time. "Did I go through the Qing Dynasty? The emperor flipped the sign. The next thing is to be done by eunuchs. Those women are sent to the emperor''s Dragon bed by eunuchs?"


    Liu Qingqing held his arms and rolled his eyes. "Almost right, he is the image of the president of hegemonic Gao Leng. If he takes the initiative to send a message about a girl, does it not seem that his personnel are not accurate? Naturally, he wants his assistant to do it for him. Anyway, he is not short of money. "


    My mind is full of mixed feelings. Today, I have opened my eyes to the fact that there are animals who despise the status of women.


    They regard this kind of thing as a servitude trade. They are so noble that they need to ask others to send information to invite women.


    That process, in his view, has no emotional component at all. It is just a trading, semi mechanized process.


    I coughed and patted her on the shoulder. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, as long as he likes you, he will ask his assistant to send you a message. It''s just one more program."

 Chapter 113

    Liu Qingqing did not speak, pulling the corners of his mouth and rubbing his delicate fingers.


    I looked at her with a smile. I didn''t know what to say.


    "Chinese New Year is coming soon. What do you do?" Liu Qingqing suddenly raised his head and asked me, I was stunned.


    "Spring Festival..."


    "I have to go back to my hometown. My grandmother specially called me to go back and said that she missed me very much." Liu Qingqing hugged my shoulder and said apologetically, "then I won''t accompany you. You should be happy."


    "I''m not a child. Spring Festival is just a festival. It''s not a special day for me. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself."


    In fact, since I became Tang Jiena, any festival is just a date for me and has no special significance.


    Liu Qingqing accompanied me in the hospital for a while and then left. The ward was quiet, but my heart was in a mess.


    Tang Jiena, you are really a package of bad luck. Love and friendship have all left you.


    The only support of your family, now also in the wind and rain is crumbling.


    I took a look at my mobile phone and found that it was less than 5 days away from New Year''s Eve.


    The day before the new year''s Eve, Xu Dekai and Xu Ma came. They said coldly that they had asked the doctor and I could not be discharged from the hospital, so they asked the nurse to accompany me to spend the new year in the hospital.


    They brought a lot of things, almost half of the VIP ward, and I felt like a bunch of sacrifices, and I was the one who had died.


    On New Year''s Eve, thousands of families are reunited and the city is full of fireworks.


    I let all the nurses go back to celebrate the new year. It''s not like living alone in the ward.


    "Yes, Dad, we are going to have the new year''s Eve dinner soon. The partners here are very enthusiastic. These days, they take me to eat all kinds of local famous dishes. It is estimated that I will have to put on weight when I come back from the Spring Festival."


    With tears in my eyes, I called my father with a smile on my face. I cheated him a few days ago. I went on a business trip in other places. It''s estimated that I can''t come back until after the Spring Festival.


    "Ha ha, you eat more. You''ve lost a lot of weight recently. We''re ready to eat. You''re not in my heart for the Spring Festival this year. Fortunately, I have your brother Ji with me. It''s a new year." My father said happily, I hope he can really spend a comfortable Spring Festival with Jibo.


    Hang up the phone, I support out of bed, leaning on crutches to the window, looking at the gorgeous fireworks outside, at the moment, my heart is not lonely and sad, it is impossible.


    The huge world, but can not give me a warm home, so that I can sit down and have a happy New Year''s Eve dinner with my family.


    I closed my eyes and locked my tears in my eyes. I told myself again and again that it was nothing.


    The door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. I thought it was elder sister Zhang, the nurse. I opened my eyes and looked out of the window. I said faintly, "Sister Zhang, how did you come here? Didn''t you say that you don''t have to come here these days?"


    There was silence behind him.


    My heart was startled, turned around, suddenly stunned.


    "Minyuan, you Why are you here? " I am surprised to see him, the heart is very strong, a blank brain.


    Shi Minyuan is holding a thermal lunch box in his hand and looks at me with a tight frown. His expression looks like ice.


    "I didn''t get on the plane that day. If you don''t go, I won''t go either."


    "Minyuan, why are you doing this? It''s my own reason that I don''t leave. It''s none of your business. You don''t have to stay! " I am anxious to say aloud, heartache, and have some unspeakable feelings come up, let me become very contradictory in an instant.


    "You''re lying to me. You said you''re having a good time now, but you had a car accident and they left you here to spend the Spring Festival alone. Their family didn''t take you seriously. What about your father? Did he not recognize your daughter?" Shi Minyuan asked in a cold voice, with more anger in his eyes.


    I shook my head. "No, the doctor didn''t let me out of the hospital. I told them they didn''t have to come. I actually hope to have a good rest."


    Shi Minyuan shook his head and interrupted me, "now that you are still lying, you think this is a white lie. Do I think you are very strong? No, I think you''re hypocritical. You''re not what you used to be


    A few short words, but every word is killing.


    My body fiercely a shudder, backhand holds the windowsill just reluctantly to stop.


    I bit my lips and looked at him, with a bitter smile, "yes, I''m not what I used to be, so you don''t have to sympathize with me. You go abroad to find the life you want, which is what I want to see."


    Shi Minyuan frowned and asked with a sneer, "you still have the heart to care about other people''s lives. Shouldn''t you plan your own future well, and you''re willing to become a meat worm eating and dying? Believe me, they won''t respect you. Don''t trust anyone, including your father. "


    My heart was deeply stabbed, and I begged, "Minyuan, don''t you say it? I can''t go back to the past. You don''t have to feel sorry for meShi Minyuan came to me, his body that I am familiar with the smell of my nose, my tears immediately filled my eyes.


    It''s the taste of the people I love that never changes.


    "I chose not to leave because I wanted to understand a problem during this period." He looked directly at me, and the expressionless look on his face made me feel deeply suffocated.


    "After so many years of tossing and turning, I regret that I would choose her and give you up. I understand that only you are the one who is really worth my love. So, can you give me another chance?"


    "No, you don''t say that. It''s impossible between us!" I cried, my chest heaved violently, gasping like a dying beast.


    "I know that you have signed the contract now. For 10 years, I can wait for you. What are these 10 years? It''s just a matter of flicking your finger."


    "I beg you not to do this. You should be more rational. It is not the same now. We have to face a lot of practical problems." I was so anxious that I was about to cry. I never thought that he would say such a thing to me.


    But this dream of the answer, I waited, but I did not imagine the excitement and moved.


    Now I am full of fear, worry, and even a sense of guilt that he should not have stayed for me and made such an absurd decision.


    "Jena, life needs to fight by yourself, so that you can get what belongs to you. The result of waiting for death is always a fish on the chopping board of others." Shi Minyuan raised his right hand and gently stroked my cheek.


    This gentle action, as before, my tears burst the bank in an instant.

 Chapter 114

    "But I..."


    "Shh, don''t say it." Shi Minyuan did a silent action, affectionately looked at me, "eat dumplings, good."


    He helped me to sit on the edge of the bed, opened the insulated lunch box he brought, and suddenly a smell of dumplings filled the whole ward.


    The new year''s flavor also overflowed.


    He filled the dumplings with a spoon and handed it to my lips. "It''s not hot. You can eat it directly."


    "I I''ll do it myself I reached for the spoon in embarrassment, and he avoided it.


    "Let me feed you, will you?" His voice and eyes were so gentle that I couldn''t refuse.


    I hesitated for a moment, or opened my mouth and bit the dumplings.


    Yes, I can''t control myself.


    When I was in love, he seldom fed me food. This feeling was luxurious, fleeting like smoke and fire, but gorgeous.


    "Is it delicious? It was made by my mother Shi Minyuan asked with a smile.


    I nodded again and again, "of course it''s delicious. By the way, do aunts and uncles come to celebrate the new year with you?"


    My heart beat very hard. Shi Minyuan''s parents went back to their hometown a few years ago. Now they are spending the new year together. I think they already know that Shi Minyuan will not go abroad.


    I''m trying to find out with selfishness whether they mean to condemn me.


    Shi Minyuan nodded with a smile, "yes, you like to eat leek stuffing, I specially let my mother wrap it, or our family only love cabbage and pork dumplings."


    "I..." My heart is falling out, how could he ask his mother like that!


    Shi Minyuan put up his smile and said seriously, "my mother always thinks you are the best match for me. Her daughter-in-law is you. She hopes that we can be together, and has never changed."


    A huge stone blocked my heart. I shook my head and explained anxiously, "Minyuan, don''t mislead auntie. We really can''t be together again. It''s impossible for me to wait for you in ten years."


    Shi Minyuan''s hand holding the spoon was frozen in the air. He frowned and asked angrily, "why don''t you believe in the future, don''t believe me? Is it because I gave up on you, so you lost trust in me? "


    "No, it''s not." My hands tightly grasp the bedside sheet, as if holding my shaking heart.


    "From the moment I signed the contract, I have said goodbye to the past. My life has nothing to do with anyone, including you! Please don''t embarrass yourself, please


    "Bang -" the spoon fell heavily into the thermos lunch box, and a crisp sound made me shiver slightly.


    Shi Minyuan looked at me coldly, "it''s not the old society now, but you can tie your life with a contract. It''s ridiculous. I won''t give up. I''ll go to talk to your immoral father now!"


    "No, Minyuan!" I reached out to grab him, but he threw himself into the air. He got up, put down the thermos lunch box heavily, and turned around and left.


    "Don''t do this. Listen to me..." I yelled at him heartrendingly, but he opened the door and strode out.


    I rushed to grab the crutch standing beside me, but after a distance I couldn''t reach it. I put my right leg down to support it, but my foot was soft and I threw myself on the ground.


    Then there was a burst of tearing pain in my left leg. I gritted my teeth and curled up, almost fainting.


    "Jenna, Jenna, how are you?" Shi Minyuan rushed in and squatted down to hold me up.


    I leaned against his warm chest, weakly pleaded, "you don''t want to go to my father, I beg you, really please."


    He was so sad that his facial features were distorted, but he was still so good-looking.


    "Yes, I was wrong. I was too aggressive just now. I promise you Can we go out of the haze, but we won''t believe it


    I pursed my lips and nodded weakly. The pain made my consciousness blur gradually


    Because of this fall, the injury of the left leg aggravated a lot. The doctor insisted that I would not be discharged from the hospital for 20 days, otherwise my left leg would be really half disabled.


    A noisy New Year''s Eve.


    In the middle of the night, I lie in the hospital bed, and my mouth still has the flavor of leek dumplings, warm and happy.


    I have not lost my conscience and persistence, I can no longer be that little fart who ignores my father and Jibo for the sake of love. I have done something crazy for love. That''s enough.


    Just now, I just pretended to promise Shi Minyuan, just to stabilize him. I''ll have a showdown with him in a few days.


    After all, he is a person with high EQ, and he will not be so confused to do childish things.


    Years passed quickly.


    Just after the company accepted the leave, vice president Zhu called me and said bad news.


    The customer may not want to cooperate. Jian Yu urged him to sign the contract several times. They kept delaying. The person in charge finally said the reason in a roundabout way. It was actually because of me.


    I need to be hospitalized for at least one month when I have an accident, so it is likely to affect the product. After all, it is the first batch of products. They think that if I am not here, the people below are prone to trouble.This reason can not be said to be completely bandit, but also has certain rationality. For example, if the owner of a restaurant that often goes to eat is not present, customers will worry about the poor service provided by the staff and the poor quality of dishes.


    I said I would call the customer now, but vice president Zhu said that he had called before, and the other side directly put down a cruel word and would talk with him in a hotel tomorrow night. If it was me, he would sign the contract immediately.


    I was shocked. The other party put the knife rest on my neck. If I didn''t show up, it meant that Jianyu gave up voluntarily. It had nothing to do with them.


    "Hehe, they are very good at throwing away the pot, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll go and return the pot to them tomorrow night."


    Deputy general manager Zhu was stunned, "you are not convenient now, or forget it. I think the other party just wants to find an excuse not to cooperate. That''s all. We can look for customers again."


    "No, if they didn''t want to cooperate, they wouldn''t have talked to us for so long, but now they are shaking. I''ll come by tomorrow night and remind them that once the integrity is lost, it''s really hard to get a foothold in the mall."


    Vice president Zhu was silent for a moment, but he agreed.


    In fact, I know that he has no bottom in his heart. He thinks that I am a young woman, but I have a strong mouth, but my actual action is much worse.


    Hang up the phone, I carefully lifted the left leg, immediately hurt me to show my teeth.


    It doesn''t fit in with my decision. I just move it a little and it will "strongly resist.".


    If I don''t go and lose the first cooperation, it means that the company''s reputation will decline a lot. No matter how good the product is, it is difficult to find a good partner.


    I can''t let the first shot after Jian Yu''s reform become a dud.

 Chapter 115

    The next day, when the lights were on, I got out of the taxi with difficulty. The moment my crutches were on the ground, I felt a deep pain all over my body.


    The brightly lit Hotel opposite is the negotiation place agreed by the client. I arrived 10 minutes in advance.


    I was not allowed to leave the hospital. I repeatedly promised that I would come back that night. I just went out for a few hours, but they still didn''t agree.


    In a fit of anger, I asked the nurse to go through the discharge procedures for me. I grabbed a coat and wrapped it around my body. I left the hospital without changing the zebra suit.


    Before, vice president Zhu called to say that he would come with me, but I refused.


    I come alone will let the other party feel very sincere, and can also severely hit their face.


    In the private room on the second floor, customer manager Zhou is talking and laughing with several subordinates, and his tone is full of disdain.


    "It''s 7 o''clock soon. They can''t come there. It''s said that the general manager Tang is seriously injured. It''s estimated that she will come with a stretcher to carry her."


    "If she can''t afford to lose that person, I think she has a lot of backbone. If someone else comes later, I''ll treat him to dinner tonight."


    "Ha ha, manager Zhou, you are so humorous..."


    I walked in with a smile and cut off the second half of the subordinate''s words.


    "Manager Zhou, you really have good taste. It''s elegant and quiet to choose to eat here and talk about things."


    All the faces looked at me, especially manager Zhou''s face was red and white.


    He quickly stood up to help me, embarrassed to pull up the corner of his mouth, "Tang, please sit down, how is your body?"


    "Thank you for the concern of manager Zhou. I can still hold this injury. Even if I can''t, I will let them carry me here to sign a contract with you in person."


    After listening to this sentence, the embarrassment on the other side''s face becomes more serious.


    Manager Zhou glared at his subordinates, frowned and said, "why don''t you serve the dishes? Go out and hurry up. "


    I smile and wave my hand. "Manager Zhou, don''t worry. Let''s use this table to sign the contract before the dishes come up, so we can have a good meal and drink later, OK?"


    "Oh, yes, yes." Manager Zhou said with a smile that he took the information from his subordinates, and then he turned to the main topic and talked about cooperation with me.


    At the beginning, he was still somewhat unnatural. I could see his vigilance and preparedness from his eyebrows.


    He thought I would embarrass him with the attitude they had tried to reverse, modify the conditions and so on.


    But as we talked, he gradually relaxed. All the contents were carried out according to the previous agreement, and there was no change at all. I didn''t add code or set obstacles.


    After signing the contract, he slowly put down his pen, took a long breath, looked at me and said with embarrassment, "Mr. Tang is really a generous man. Although you are a few years younger than me, I really admire you."


    "Manager Zhou really flatters me. I''m just a novice, and manager Zhou is an old man in this circle. Your qualifications and abilities are beyond my reach. I''m just more concerned and honest."


    The smile on manager Zhou''s face was stiff, and his facial features were distorted by shame and embarrassment.


    I picked up my glass and stood up slowly with my hands on the table. Gritting my teeth and holding back the pain, I pretended to be calm and said with a smile, "manager Zhou, I''d like to propose a toast to you. Thank you for giving me this opportunity to cooperate with you. I hope we can cooperate for a long time."


    Manager Zhou is also a smart man. He naturally stepped on the steps I threw him.


    He stood up and raised his glass and touched me heavily. He said in a sincere voice, "yes, Mr. Tang, you are a friend. I''ve made it!"


    The wine in the cup is dozens of degrees. After a cup of wine is poured down, my stomach begins to burn violently.


    The Qin family gave me a ban on alcohol before, but it doesn''t matter today.


    I have to drink, whether the body does not allow or the Qin family does not allow me to drink.


    Because I am happy, I got the first order, I believe it will be better and better in the future.


    When I came out after dinner, I lied that someone came to pick me up. Manager Zhou left first.


    Just ready to take a taxi, the nurse called and said that the hospital would not allow me to discharge from the hospital. I was ordered to stay in the hospital until the end of the month.


    I smile, "then go to the end of the month to deal with the line, anyway, the medical expenses are not my payment, I can''t live do not feel distressed."


    The nurse was stunned for a long time and didn''t speak.


    I said a few words and then hung up.


    I just need to go to the hospital on time for injection and dressing change. There''s no need to be trapped in the hospital all the time. Now that the contract is signed, I''m going to make a big effort, so I don''t want to go back to the hospital.


    In the taxi, the driver asked me where to go, my heart suddenly pumping, for a long time just said the address.


    I didn''t go back for half a month, and I came back from the underworld. I felt as if I had passed away from home. For that place, it was strange to me.The sea breeze is crazy, spring is coming soon, and it is still very cold.


    I wrapped up my windbreaker and walked towards the gate. I felt very tired after drinking wine. It took me several minutes to get to the gate.

 Chapter 116

    With the sound of the key, I opened the door as if I had opened the door of my own hell again.


    Rare in this period of time in the hospital to get clean, looking back on a good short-term, good luxury.


    I walked forward a few steps, looked up and saw a dark figure not far away. It was Tom.


    I stood and frowned at it, it did not call me as usual, just stood a few meters away, looked at me askew.


    The vigilance and hostility in my eyes disappeared. At the moment, I saw something similar to yes in its expression.


    I walked towards it with a sneer. "What do you think I''m dead? You don''t want to bite me to see if I am a human being or a ghost. "


    Tom looked at me so motionless, I went to it, it actually hurriedly back a few steps, the next second, the big tail actually hesitated twice.


    Did it wag its tail to me?


    I was surprised, and then, it came up to me again, lowered its head and made a sound similar to coquetry, but it did not dare to be too close to me.


    When it raised the dog''s head to look at me, I actually have some tears.


    I went, because that day I sacrificed my life to save it and defuse its hostility to me?


    If it is, it shows that this dog is not completely inhumane, at least it is much better than the bullshit owner.


    I reached out my right hand and tried to touch his dog''s head, but I hesitated for a few seconds and then I retracted my hand.


    Too easy to accept the other party''s attitude change, that is a stupid behavior.


    I took a cold look at it and walked towards the utility room.


    Instead of following me closely like before and worrying about my stealing, it followed me from afar, but did not dare to step forward and always maintained a long safe distance.


    I was stunned when I opened the door of the utility room.


    It was filled with all kinds of sundries, appliances, and my things were missing. There was no room for me.


    I was so angry that I stabbed the ground with crutches. It was obvious that Qin Tian was going to drive me out completely. It was really vicious!


    The sound of slippers sounded outside the door. I turned around. Xu''s mother had already come over. She said coldly, "go to the guest room on the second floor. You can put things here. There is no place for you to live."


    "Let me live on the second floor. What do you mean? If you want to drive me away, do you mean Qin Tian? " I asked angrily.


    "Let you live on the second floor. Don''t talk so much nonsense." Xu''s mother glared at me impolitely and asked, "how did you come back?"


    I didn''t answer her, frowned and said angrily, "to drive me down is the meaning of Qin Tian. Now let me go up again. Who''s the arrangement? You take me as a thing and throw it around! "


    "Don''t be ungrateful. You can''t live in a room on the second floor. If you want to tangle with me about living in the sundry room, don''t make trouble for yourself. Go up quickly." Xu Ma gave me a cold glance and turned away.


    I closed my eyes, took a deep breath, and forced myself to calm down. It was just that I didn''t know what they were and why I should be angry about such a trifle.


    Living on the second floor is the same for me.


    To my surprise, all the things I put in the utility room were put into the guest room on the second floor, and they were placed in an orderly way, and they didn''t seem to be thrown in at random.


    I sat on the edge of the bed looking around, strange feeling from all sides surrounded.


    Qin Tian had not lived here for a few days before and was expelled by Qin Tian. Now I am back here because there is no room for things in the utility room. It is not because they consider that my leg is injured and let me live more spacious and comfortable.


    Xu''s mother, like a ghost, suddenly appeared at the door and asked in a cold voice, "you drank, right? Don''t think I didn''t smell the wine just now. What I told you before, you should fart, right


    I''ll go. The old woman has a good sense of smell. She''s really bent if she doesn''t go to the anti drug team to contribute.


    I turned to the wall and said casually, "yes, I had a drink. I went to talk business with people tonight. You can let them investigate."


    "Why are you lying about business? Did they move the table to the hospital ward to talk to you? " Xu Ma retorted in a loud voice, with a strong smell of gunpowder in her voice.


    "I said that if you don''t believe it, if you ask them to investigate, you have a drink, do business with people, and don''t drink at all. That''s not sincere enough."


    Xu Ma snorted coldly, "then wait. Since you look at the prohibition of drinking so lightly, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    I turned to look at her, bit her back teeth and said, "if you want to influence my father, you really have no personality." Xu Ma didn''t speak, just glared at me and went out.


    In fact, my heart is empty, they will go to embarrass my father, but there is no way, the glass of wine must be drunk.As for how they''re going to embarrass my dad, it''s up to me.


    After I lay down for a while, I heard a "wheezing" outside the door. I knew it was Tom sniffing under the door.


    It''s never been like this before, and as long as I''m sure I''m not stealing, it won''t affect me again.


    Usually, if Qin Tian is not there, he will live in his luxurious dog house on the first floor. When Qin Tian comes back, he can stay in Qin Tian''s bedroom.


    Now he is not staying in his dog house. Why is he coming here and sniffing?


    I sat up and yelled at the door, "Tom, get out of my way and leave me alone!"


    In order to express my anger, I bent down to pick up a slipper and hit it heavily on the door, "bang -" a dull sound, majestic.


    Soon, the breath outside the door disappeared.


    I was relieved, closed my eyes at ease, and quickly fell asleep by the strength of the wine.


    I have a dream. I take several customers to visit the workshop of the company. They all want to cooperate with the company, and they are super large orders.


    I was very happy, holding a pile of thick contracts in my hand. Just as I was about to ask them to sign, the door suddenly opened and pulled me back from my dream.


    I am disappointed and helpless hum a, the brain is still confused, thinking that he is still in the hospital ward, is the nurse came in to give me medicine.


    I casually said, "please put the medicine on the table, I''ll get up and take the medicine after a while."


    Miss nurse didn''t speak. The light in the room was on.


    Yeah? This is in Where''s the Qin family!


    I suddenly opened my eyes, Qin Tian stood against the wall, slightly frowned at me, the expression is very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 118

    The night before discharge.


    I sat on the edge of the bed and looked out of the window in a daze. Sister Zhang, a nurse, had just come back from the pharmacy and was carefully sorting out all kinds of medicines for me.


    "Before taking medicine, you must remember to take something first, otherwise it will hurt your stomach I''ll come to pick you up on Wednesday afternoon to have a re examination... "


    I nodded. "OK, I remember."


    Looking down at the left leg which has not been removed plaster, it is very bloated, but this period of time I have been used to, even if there is no influence of it, I am not a beauty.


    I''ll be discharged tomorrow, and I''ll go back to the tomb of the living again. Alas, it''s so fast.


    This daze on nearly 10:30, Sister Zhang urged me to take a rest, I lie down and close my eyes, or in a mess.


    The mobile phone vibrated suddenly, and I quickly grabbed it from the side.


    "Shi Minyuan" three words let my heart beat instantly disordered.


    During this period, he only occasionally called me to talk about my body, and there was no sensitive topic. However, every time I received his call, I still felt uneasy.


    I took a deep breath and answered the phone, "Minyuan, you haven''t finished..."


    "I''m Li dan''er." The cold voice of the phone pierced my eardrum and I shivered.


    "Oh, you..." I hesitated to speak, embarrassed and helpless, as if last time Li daner blocked in the studio.


    "He was in the city, I bit my lips and shook my head sadly." no, I don''t understand what you mean. Would you please tell me what you think in your heart? "


    Shi Minyuan is an abstruse book. To get along with him, we need to rack our brains to think about what he said and look up the meaning in my "dictionary".


    But now I feel that my "dictionary" is out of words, and I can''t find words that can solve the problem if I turn it over.

 Chapter 119

    Shi Minyuan''s eyes became extremely cool, "don''t you understand what I mean? If we still have a little bit of tacit understanding. "


    I closed my eyes and breathed hard. I bit the back teeth and said, "I''m sorry."


    "Jena, you are very poor. You are in such a family. You can make efforts to change, but you are willing to degenerate." Shi Minyuan turned his face and said, "you go back, I''m going to have a rest."


    "Min yuan, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry!" With tears in my eyes, I fell into the abyss.


    Half an hour later, my dad and I met gibel at the detention facility.


    He was wearing a number suit, his hair was shaved short, and he was wearing silver handcuffs. I only looked at it, and then I covered my mouth and cried out.


    After the incident, my father didn''t tell me. If Li dan''er didn''t call me tonight, I didn''t know how long he would hide from me.


    "Jena, don''t cry. It''s OK." At the moment, Ji Bo looked at me and looked at his face, but he was not worried.


    "Why are you so impulsive and bring so much trouble to yourself? The matter between me and Shi Minyuan is a chaotic account. No one has made it clear that you should not intervene!"


    I roared at him with tears. It was hard for me. I would rather be the one standing inside.


    Jibo looked directly at me and shook his head firmly, "I said I would not let anyone bully you. Shi Minyuan is still pestering you, and I will not let him go."


    "Brother Ji, please. When he doesn''t exist, will you? You have paid so much for our family, and now I''m really sorry! " Tears rolling down, I can''t control my mood.


    "What''s more, you were wronged in the Qin family and had a car accident. Why didn''t you tell me or tell Uncle Yan? Jana, you''re so wayward. " Gib frowned and reproached. He was more like my brother now.


    I shook my head vigorously. "No, no, it''s just that I''m not careful. Don''t believe what others say. I know my own things best. Don''t worry about me, OK?"


    Jibo pursed his lips and looked at me, with a heartache smile around his mouth, and the love in his eyes pierced my heart.


    When the visiting time came, I was forced to leave. In fact, even if I said it, it would not solve any practical problems.


    At the gate of the detention center, dim street lights shone through the windows, suffocating.


    My father sighed deeply, "your little brother Ji is in a very difficult situation now. Shi Minyuan''s uncle is exerting all his strength to refuse to reconcile in private and ask for his sentence."


    Shi Minyuan''s uncle is a gold medal barrister. His connections and background are very hard. Moreover, the nature of the case makes it difficult for him to defend.


    "The parents of Li dan''er and his family are also working around together. They are determined to send your brother Ji to prison. I have been asking for help these days, but I haven''t made any progress."


    My father looked out of the window with a solemn expression.


    "It''s all my fault. If I don''t meet Shi Minyuan, there won''t be so many things. It''s my fault that I hurt brother Ji." I looked down and pinched my hands. Guilt and anxiety almost broke me down.


    "Don''t say that now. I told you that Shi Minyuan can''t get close to him. He is a cup of poison."


    "Poison" two words deeply pierced my heart, I suddenly raised my head, just on my father''s helpless eyes.


    "Dad, I was wrong..."


    "All right." My father interrupted me with a wave of his hand. "These days, you try to communicate with Shi Minyuan and ask them to give up prosecution. If they make a private settlement, they can Make any offer. "


    Another bout of angina pectoris. I really want to slap myself to death.


    The evil relationship between me and Shi Minyuan is broken. If you touch it again, something will happen.


    "Yes, I will."


    "As well as the classmates and friends you know, you can try to communicate and ask them to help mediate. In any case, I can''t watch your brother Ji go to prison!"


    My father''s voice suddenly raised a few points, his temples blue veins burst, the corners of his mouth excited twitch, "gib and my own son, these years for me to do things, even if the son is not so, he went to prison, I have no hope!"


    "Don''t be angry, Dad. Things will change." I took my father''s arm and said sadly, "you take brother Ji as your son, and I have always regarded him as my brother. I will not let him go to prison for me!"


    My father did not speak, silently closed his eyes, full of pain and loss.


    My dad drove me to the hospital. When I got out of the car, he frowned at me and said in a deep voice, "take care of your legs. You can''t be so careless in the future."


    Watching his car go away, my eyes are wet again.


    I didn''t sleep all night. I sorted out the branch diagram of the relationship between all the people I knew. I tried to find someone who could help me. After thinking about it, my head was about to explode, but I still couldn''t come up with a feasible relationship line.It turns out that the relationship between people seems to be very close, deep into which to think, but it is flower in the mirror.


    The next morning, Xu Dekai brought someone to pick me up.


    Some of them didn''t expect to just leave the hospital. They would come and stare at me, as if I could make some moths during this period of time.


    On the way, Xu Dekai didn''t say anything. He sent me to the gate of the Qin family, and he said coldly, "this is a good performance. Lord Qin decided to take out a small channel to reward you."


    "What?" I was at a loss, and in a few seconds I understood.


    I sacrificed my life to save Qin Tian''s dog, showing my loyalty to Qin Tian, so I got the reward.


    A small channel is like a piece of flesh and bone. I bought it with my life. It''s ridiculous.


    Sadly, our family needs this small canal very much now No, meat bone.

 Chapter 120

    "You''re good. Don''t get into trouble. That''s what you should do." Xu Dekai gave me a cold look, turned to get on the bus and left.


    I entered the door and Tom and Xu''s mother came together.


    , as like as two peas, still looked at the frost. She didn''t say a word, but looked at me with a slight frown. It was like staring at a thief, just like Tom''s look at me before.


    And Tom actually wagged his tail at me, showing friendly.


    My heart a little relaxed, it is sure to remember my saving grace.


    I called my father and told him that Qin Zecheng arranged a small channel for me, which should improve the current situation of the company.


    My father was so surprised that he asked me if they had embarrassed me again.


    I pretended to smile indifferently, saying that it should be that I didn''t "make trouble" recently, and Jianyu''s side also managed well, so they took out this small channel as a reward for me.


    I also stressed that such a small channel was not worth mentioning for them, so my dad didn''t have to worry about it.


    My dad is happy and ambivalent, and he knows that I get such a "reward". I actually give something.


    It is impossible for pie to fall from the sky, especially the "pie" of Qin family.


    After chatting for a few words, we immediately talked about Jibo.


    My father said that he had not found anyone who could help him. He had tried to communicate with Jibo''s uncle several times before, but he was rejected coldly.


    So, now Jibo''s situation is becoming more and more difficult. Once he goes to court, it''s hard to turn over everything.


    At present, my father has asked Uncle Jibo''s teacher for advice.


    I hope that Ji Bo''s uncle can listen to the teacher''s advice and promise to make a private reconciliation with us in the light of the teacher''s and students'' feelings at that time.


    My father said that Jibo''s uncle had a deep friendship with this teacher. He was respected by the teacher when he was a student, and he also got all kinds of help from the teacher after he joined the profession.


    No matter from the friendship between teachers and students, or as a senior in the industry, this teacher has a lot of weight in front of Jibo''s uncle and should be able to persuade him.


    This teacher has become our only straw. If the negotiation fails, Jibo will have no hope of getting rid of the prison. After all, the time before the court session is getting shorter and shorter.


    Qin Zecheng has his word. Two days later, he asked Xu Dekai to take people to my father''s company and submit the information and contract of that small channel.


    To our surprise, this small channel doesn''t seem like a big fat deal, but it''s actually very useful for improving the status quo of our company.


    Moreover, Qin Zecheng is quite generous. He signed the right to use it for five years with a wave of his hand. If the operation is good in these five years, my father''s company can make a lot of profits.


    While I was happy, I also understood that the subtext of this matter was to let me "serve" Qin Tian well and even give up my life when necessary.


    In that case, they will give us more and more meat bones.


    It sounds ironic and sad. However, the status quo of our family does not allow us to emphasize dignity. We must take this bone in both hands and say with a smile, "thank you."


    I didn''t go to the company on Saturday, but I wasn''t free. I was always busy in front of the computer.


    At dusk, Liu Qingqing suddenly called, said to come to see me, and then took me out to dinner.


    I froze for a few seconds, or nodded with a smile.


    Anyway, it''s good that she can come to see me and think about my injury.


    There are some things I don''t want to go too seriously, that will only make themselves into a bruised idiot.


    Liu Qingqing came with a lot of tonic, we chatted in the room for a while, happy as if it was back to the past.


    Then she drove me out, had a good meal, and sent me back.


    She drove a brand new Audi. She said that she had finally saved enough money to pay the down payment. She said with a laugh that she had become a car slave and had to save money.


    It''s very difficult to provide for a 600000 odd Audi, an administrative unit like Yueyue clan, which spends so much money.


    What''s more, she never told me about saving enough down payment.


    I know that she met the person who was willing to provide her car or even send her car.

 Chapter 121

    "I bought you those health care products, you must eat on time, to your leg recovery has a great help." Liu Qingqing took my arm and told him in a warm heart.


    I nodded. "I see. You''ve said more than 300 times in the hotpot shop."


    "Go to you. People don''t care about you. How can you remember a heartless person like you if I don''t say it many times?"


    I rolled my eyes at him, and we went up to the second floor laughing and joking.


    At this time, from the third floor rushed down a huge black shadow, like a black tornado.


    "Tom." Liu Qingqing called happily and leaned down to touch Tom''s head.


    I looked up, Qin Tian stood on the third floor stairs, his hands in the bag, cold eyes at us, did not expect that he came back so early tonight.


    I haven''t seen him since that night, but it''s normal.


    Our work and rest are just staggered. When he came back, I was dreaming of Zhou Gong. I got up to go to the company, and he was still lingering in his dream land.


    Suddenly remembered that night, he said my head smelly, my heart flashed a bit of embarrassment, and quickly lowered my head.


    Tom came to me and wagged his tail at me, and Liu Qingqing''s hands were still twining around its body like vines, reluctant to let go.


    "Tom, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve gained a lot of weight. Do you miss me?" Liu Qingqing spoke softly, but Tom still looked at me.


    There was a kind of flattery and desire in its eyes, as if I could reach out and touch its head.


    I don''t want it.


    Liu Qingqing stood up straight, held up his arms, tilted his head and looked at Qin Tian. He said with a smile, "Tom doesn''t kiss me so much. It''s estimated that I haven''t come to see it for too long, or you said bad things about me in front of it."


    This makes me very uncomfortable and I feel extremely affectable. Is it to please the dog or to please the owner?


    I frowned slightly and turned my body sideways.


    "Oh, by the way, Jena, you wait for me. I have something to tell Qin Tian. Why don''t you go to the room and wait for me first?"


    I raised my head just to Liu Qingqing some apologetic eyes, the radian of her mouth let me feel a little unnatural.


    I nodded with a smile, "talk to me. I went to the garden to breathe. I was too full just now."


    "It''s not convenient for you. You''d better go back to your room first. I''ll go with you later."


    "No, I''m on crutches." I gently poked my crutches into the ground and turned down the stairs.


    "Be careful. If you feel cold, go back to your room. Don''t get a cold."


    "I see." I did not return to the promise, efforts to speed up the pace, I just want to leave this ghost place.


    I didn''t expect Tom to follow me to the garden. At first, he just kept a distance and followed me carefully. When I sat down on the stone bench in the garden, he boldly lay down near my feet.


    I sneered, "why don''t you stay in the room? I don''t think you look like a super big light bulb now. If you have a beautiful woman, your dog dad will ignore you


    Tom wagged his tail at me, showing a very innocent expression. I couldn''t help laughing.


    Qin Tian is a hypocritical dog lover. With the company of the opposite sex, there is no dog in his world.


    Probably in his eyes, anything for him is called to come and go at once, an object without any emotion.


    I''ve been sitting in the garden, and Tom''s still at my feet.


    An hour later, Liu Qingqing called me.


    "Are you still in the garden? Go back to the cold, then


    I held my mobile phone rigidly and replied, "it''s not cold tonight, the weather is very good."


    "Well, I''ll go back first and come to see you another day."


    "OK."


    Hang up the phone, I can''t afford to hang my head, empty heart.


    Liu Qingqing came to see me. In fact, the meaning of drunk man is not wine. I can understand these thoughts. There is no need to expose them. It is not good to tear a face.


    What''s more, I have no reason to tear face with her. It''s not an adolescent girl anymore. Long live friendship. You are my only one. It''s too childish.


    I stood up and walked towards the villa. Unexpectedly, I met Liu Qingqing and Qin Tian face to face.


    "You haven''t gone back yet?" I asked suspiciously.


    Liu Qingqing ran over to take my arm and explained with a smile, "my car suddenly had some problems and couldn''t catch fire. Qin Tian said he would send me back."


    I was stunned for a moment, "how can this happen?"


    "I don''t know. The car is here. Qin Tian has asked his assistant to contact the 4S store for me. They will come to check tomorrow. It''s OK." Liu Qingqing patted me on the back, as if to comfort me, as if there was something wrong with my car.Qin Tian walks to the garage without saying a word. Tom is following him.


    There''s something wrong with the new car. I know it''s Liu Qingqing''s routine.


    I pinched her palm and said to her ear word by word, "well, you can refuel tonight and keep him."


    Liu Qingqing Leng for a moment, randomly gently pushed me, shy smile way, "nonsense, really is the car problem, let him send me just, not so many complex things."


    I pinched her cheek with a smile. "There are not so many things, then you have to work hard to create the plot. I just chatted for more than an hour and all of them were in vain?"


    Liu Qingqing looked at me with wide eyes and an embarrassed expression, "what do you think? Just now we didn''t talk in those aspects. Now you are more and more paranoid. "


    I pulled the corners of my mouth, "I see you are fighting more and more slag, put in the past such a man has been you won five rounds, but now it has not started, you can''t be moved really, do you want to stray?"


    Liu Qingqing sighed helplessly, "for different people with different tactics, I can only say that it is not so simple to deal with Qin Tian, but I am not so eager for success. Don''t think I am so hungry."


    I laughed and didn''t speak again.


    At this time, Qin Tian''s car came near, Liu Qingqing waved to me, "goodbye, another day to see you."


    Then she opened the front passenger''s door and walked up gracefully.


    In the back row, Tom''s big head was against the window, and his expression was funny.


    In an instant, the car roared away from me.


    I understand that Liu Qingqing wants to catch a big fish for a long time. Even if he can''t develop such a relationship with him, she will follow him for a long time.


    After all, Qin Tian can bring her the life she wants.

 Chapter 122

    Liu Qingqing also knew that if he exposed his desire all of a sudden, he would disgust Qin Tian. Instead, he would slowly take what he wanted from him.


    Liu Qingqing is really becoming more and more intelligent.


    More than an hour later, Qin Tian did not come back.


    Liu Qingqing should have kept him tonight.


    Such as Qin Tian, some cells are very active men, as long as the other side to reveal a little hint, he will not be polite.


    Anyway, I don''t believe that for more than an hour, they were sitting face to face chatting about culture, geography, science, education and politics.


    In the medicine prescribed by the doctor, there is a kind of white tablet that makes you sleepy after eating. The effect is comparable to that of sleeping pills.


    After I took the medicine, I quickly fell asleep.


    This kind of medicine is actually very nice. I didn''t even have a dream after eating it. I had a good sleep.


    "Bang -" a dull sound, I woke up.


    The soft light suddenly pierced into my eyes. I frowned and reached out to block my forehead. There was a huge dog''s head beside the bed in the blurred vision.


    I suddenly wake up, subconsciously sit up straight body, panic knead face, looked at the door.


    Qin Tian stood by the cabinet with his hands in his pockets, his head slightly tilted and looked at me, his face full of frost and ruffian Qi.


    He didn''t spend the night with Liu Qingqing. He came back!


    Or is it over?


    And Tom squatted on the edge of the bed, sticking out his tongue and looking at me.


    "Are you sick? Go out, I want to sleep I angrily grabbed the pillow and hit Tom in the past, it did not dodge, the pillow hit its head, it was scared, this just retreated to Qin Tian side.


    But it didn''t get irritated and looked at me with flattering eyes.


    "Get out with your dog, I need a rest now!" I suppressed my anger. This bastard always broke in when I was sleeping. He saw my most embarrassed appearance.


    Qin Tian slightly frowned, "you don''t have to be so fierce to Tom. Do you think you saved it?"


    I was stupefied for a moment, very angry and said with a smile, "ha ha, is it difficult to save me? It''s it that broke the leg? "


    Qin Tian breathed a meaningful breath, came over and sat on the edge of the bed. I was scared to move to the side, but I accidentally got my left leg, which made me sweat.


    Qin Tian turned to look at me, said coldly, "I let people find out. The person who hit you was ordered by others, and the purpose is to kill you or make you become a vegetable."


    A huge chill hit my whole body, and I was shaking violently.


    "You''re talking nonsense. How can someone deliberately kill me? That person drank a lot of wine. This traffic accident is classified as drunk driving. You should not make conspiracy theories here." My voice was loud, but my heart began to feel empty.


    "So don''t think you saved Tom any more. You have a sense of superiority. If Tom hadn''t affected that person''s sight that day, you would have been lying in the mortuary by now."


    "Shut up I was so angry that I grabbed the pillow. "I''ve never seen such a brazen person as you. I risked my life to save your dog. If you don''t appreciate me, I don''t want to get your thanks. But you have to make up such a bloody thing to get rid of your guilt. I''ve taken your character."


    Qin Tian disdained to look at the pillow in my hand, it with my arm in a mess of "shaking.".


    "Go and ask your wicked father if he has offended any enemies recently." Qin Tian ridiculed pulled the corners of his mouth, "it is estimated that next time you are not so lucky, the police will directly inform him to collect the corpse for you."


    "Vicious!" I bit the back teeth and growled, laboriously put the pillow down, it''s not worth losing temper with him.


    Qin Tian''s face returned to the previous cold, he stood up and looked at me coldly, "all this is what you deserve, the evil consequences you planted, you will eat it one mouthful at a time."


    I clenched my fist and trembled violently. "If we had that day, it would have proved that naivete was blind."


    Qin Tian frowned and disgusted in his eyes, "big white lotus flower, when are you going to install it? Do you really think your house is clean?"


    "Ha ha, even if our house is not clean, it is cleaner than your Qin family." Anger made me almost bite my teeth. How could there be such a bad person who refused to admit his own sin and thought so bad about others?


    Qin Tian pointed to me and snapped, "you have the kind to say it again."


    Looking up at his angry face from this angle is no different from a devil.


    "You Qin family are a group of demons, especially your father Qin Hancheng..."


    "Pa --" a loud slap fell heavily on my face, I was hit askew on the bed.


    "Woo Hoo -" Tom let out a few very painful howls, then jumped into bed and squatted in front of me, as if protecting me.


    The whole person that I am acutely painful to numb, also in this moment suddenly sober up."Woo Hoo Hoo --" Tom was still low and uneasy, as if pleading for me.


    I was hard to support sitting up, nostrils out of two warm blood, instantly dyed my chest clothes.


    In the soft light, still shocking.


    "I warned you, you dare to insult my father, you are not afraid to die?" Qin Tian frowned and denounced.


    I raised my sleeve and wiped a handful of nosebleed. I looked directly at the angry face and said, "even if you killed me, I still think that in my heart."


    Qin Tian suddenly bent down and grabbed my collar. He was very hard, and the collar was about to break my throat.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo --" Tom shook his body anxiously and squeezed over, trying to separate us.


    "Tom, go away." Qin Tian frowned and cried, but Tom didn''t move. He still called "Wuwu". I don''t know what the meaning is, but the sound makes my heart very sad.


    Nosebleed again, I was pulled by his collar, raised his neck, nosebleed back into the mouth, fishy very exciting.


    Qin Tiansong opened me and threw down a sentence: "I will not let you go next time." He took Tom and slammed the door.


    On the sleeve, the chest, the quilt is everywhere the spot bloodstain, I took the tissue to wipe the nosebleed slowly.


    I didn''t expect Tom to protect me. I was wrong. Dogs are totally different from people.


    Dogs have feelings, but people don''t.


    In fact, I am very empty in my heart. I am just arguing with him. Someone is trying to hurt me. I believe that from the day I started to use the identity of Tang Jiena, I knew that I was living under siege.


    It''s not hard to understand that someone is attacking me at this point.


    Now Jibo is detained. My father''s financial power is suppressed by the Qin family. There are still people who want to take advantage of the chaos to harm me.


    I held my knee and breathed hard. For the first time, I felt a helpless despair.

 Chapter 123

    In the morning, it was as gloomy as evening.


    The office is still smothering with the lights on.


    I still have some swelling in my cheek, and my muscles ache when I speak, but I don''t care about them at all. It''s not worth worrying about being hurt by a wild animal.


    I frowned at my dad''s back, and my heart ached.


    Just told him that the accident was suspected to have been designed to kill me, and he immediately became painfully silent.


    "I think they hurt me just to threaten you. I don''t care. You must pay attention to your safety." I clenched my fists and I was short of breath.


    My father turned slowly, his face haggard and anxious. He seemed to be twenty years old in an instant.


    "I''m sorry, Jenna. It''s dad who''s got you in trouble."


    "Dad, don''t say that. You''ve been in business for so many years. It''s normal for them to fall into trouble at this time. It''s just that brother Ji is not with you now. You''ll be very dangerous now."


    "Don''t worry about Dad, I''ll be fine." My father looked at me and said firmly, "those maggots and ants hiding in the dark are under black hands at this time. I will remember these accounts and calculate them one by one in the future. I will not allow anyone to hurt my family!"


    "No Dad!" I hugged his arm excitedly, choked and pleaded, "when is it time to report injustice? Brother Ji is now in prison. You can''t have anything else, otherwise how can I live?"


    "Children..."


    "Let''s find a way to save brother Ji, and then we''ll try our best to run the company together. We''ll leave this ghost place earlier and go to a place where no one knows us. Can we spend the rest of our life in peace and security?"


    I almost pricked my dad''s clothes with my fingers. I held his arm tightly and my heart was shaking.


    After experiencing so many things, the "spirit" in my heart has been eroded too much, far away from right and wrong, it is better to live safely than anything.


    Family reunion is really more important than anything.


    An hour later, my dad and I went to the detention center to visit gibel.


    He seems to have no change. The calm in his eyes makes me very sad and guilty. I know he is trying to keep calm, that is, he is afraid that we will worry about him.


    "Xiaoji, please hold on. I''ve been moving around recently, and I''ll soon find a way." My father frowned at him and said seriously.


    Ji Bo gave a faint smile and shook his head, "Uncle Yin, don''t worry about my affairs. The situation is very complicated now. You and Jena take good care of each other. I just stay in it for a few years, not death penalty. I will come out soon."


    My father and I were too guilty to hold our heads up. I wish I could go to jail instead of him, even if I could get his freedom.


    "Uncle Yin, I''m sorry, I can''t work for you by your side..."


    "What are you talking about, silly boy?" My father interrupted him and said sadly, "I don''t want anything now. I just want you to come out, even if I use all my belongings for it!"


    "Uncle Yin, you don''t have to do this. It''s not worth it." Gibran shook his head and his eyes were red.


    This is the first time I saw him so emotional, I feel in front of them is a father and son.


    "Brother Ji, if you feel wronged for a few more days, you will be OK." I tried to lift the corners of my mouth, and my cheek began to ache again.


    Jibo looked at me and said with a soft smile, "yes, I listen to you, and you should listen to me. Take good care of yourself and uncle Yin."


    Throat pain instantly hard, I pursed my lips for a few seconds, then sobbed and called, "brother..."


    When I came out of the detention center, I called Shi Minyuan. Now I have to be brave enough to ask him.


    During this period of time, my father used all kinds of relationships, and he could only drag out the time of the court session. The mentor of Uncle Shi Minyuan that he had found before was useless. His uncle was as hard as a piece of iron and could not listen to his teacher''s advice at all.


    The phone rang for a long time before Shi Minyuan picked it up and asked, "do you want to plead with me? Let me promise to make a private settlement and release your brother Ji? "


    I was a little confused by this sudden question. My father heard Shi Minyuan''s words and frowned solemnly.


    "I Yes, may I speak to you? "


    "Huanbei, come here!"


    There was a busy tone on the other end of the phone. I held my mobile phone for a moment.


    "What did he say?" My father asked anxiously, pulling me out of the confusion.


    "Oh, he said that I would go to Huanbei to meet him. You can rest assured that I will try my best to persuade him." I can''t look at my father''s eyes. I''m not sure I can persuade Shi Minyuan.


    My father nodded. "I''ll go with you. I also want to talk to him face to face. We haven''t met since the incident."


    "No, Dad, don''t go. He''s very principled. If you go with me, he''ll get angry and leave. I can go there. If I can''t convince him, it''s useless for you to go."My father looked at me worried, thought for a moment, or agreed.


    Huanbei still keeps the previous decoration, but at the moment when I stepped into the gate, everything has already been a thousand rivers and mountains.


    I was on crutches and Shi Minyuan was hanging his arm. We were sitting on the street in our favorite position. He had ordered the tea we used to drink.


    He slightly droops his eyes, the tiny bangs set off his complicated and bright eyes a little cool, less the previous feeling of sunshine.


    Caricature characters, sharp edges and soft facial features, light natural plant fragrance, slender fingers and plaid shirt in windbreaker are all my favorite.


    My heart suddenly poured into a huge colic, I pulled the corners of my mouth hard, "this period of time Are you ok? "


    He nodded gently, raised his head and looked directly at me, "directly, it''s going to rain outside."


    I subconsciously looked at the sky out of the glass window. It was very gloomy. The pedestrians passed by in a hurry with their heads bowed. It was very dull and bleak.


    "I I want to implore you to be able to Make a private reconciliation and release brother Ji. Our family will gradually compensate you for the harm he has done to you, although It''s funny to say, but I hope you... "


    "It''s the evil bastard. You come to me for him?" Shi Minyuan interrupted me, the expressionless look made me cold.


    "He is really wrong, but if he goes to jail, his life will be almost ruined. I beg you to let him go. You can do anything you want me to do, OK?"


    "Donna!" Shi Minyuan bit the back teeth and growled, and my whole blood was coagulated.


    "You are really crazy, under their influence, you have really deteriorated, ha ha." Shi Minyuan sarcastically raised the corner of his mouth, "I will not let go of any bad person, not only for myself, but also for you."

 Chapter 124

    "Sorry, Minyuan But this time, I really ask you to let Jibo go. He''s going to jail. He made a mistake for me. Can you forgive him? " I pleaded with tears in my eyes.


    On the other side, Shi Minyuan''s sarcasm at the corners of his mouth became more and more obvious, "do you love me?"


    "I..."


    "You answer me." Shi Minyuan looked at me seriously, his eyes were very complicated.


    I pursed my lips and nodded heavily. "I used to love you so much. No matter how you are my important friend, that''s why I came to ask you."


    "Since you love me, have you ever thought that if I was a little bit unlucky and he killed me, now who will ask God to let me live?"


    Shi Minyuan''s loud question almost made me lie on the table, and my heart broke into countless pieces.


    "I''m sorry..."


    "Don''t say I''m sorry. Once these three words are said, everything has changed." Shi Minyuan took a deep breath and looked out at the sky, which was already dark to almost evening.


    My hands powerless grasp the edge of the table, exhausted the last trace of strength to ask, "do you really refuse to promise me?"


    "You go back. He is not worth your pity. He is just a loyal horse. He is obedient to your father for his future and interests."


    "Brother Ji has always been a relative in my father''s and me''s heart. He''s not a mercenary horse, otherwise he won''t make mistakes for me. Minyuan, don''t you say that?" I said sad, my eyes blurred.


    Shi Minyuan''s side face was frozen, and I shuddered.


    "If you change a host, he will do anything at all costs. You should not think that he is really a good man."


    Shi Minyuan took a cold look at me, took a sip of tea on the table and slowly poured it into the garbage can on the ground.


    His favorite black tea, like our friendship, was dumped by him.


    He put down the empty glass, got up and strode away.


    "Sensitive source!" I cried out with sadness and ran after him with a limp.


    The wind before the rain is very crazy, the leaves and dust on the sidewalk are blown all over the sky, and the pedestrians are like being blown away by the wind one by one.


    I tightly grasped Shi Minyuan''s sleeve, choked and pleaded, "the court is about to open soon. No matter what you think in your mind, can you help him once against your heart? I''ll tell you later... "


    "What else can I say?" Shi Minyuan interrupted me and got rid of me.


    "You are so angry that I ask me to let him go. I really look down on you." Shi Minyuan frowned at me, his eyes full of disappointment and disdain.


    My hands are uneasily intertwined and my breathing is disordered.


    "Yes, I do make you sick, but the situation is urgent. I can only ask you this way." I look up at him, only three days less than time, any dignity baseline I do not want.


    He looked directly at me and said in a deep voice, "you remember, from this moment on, the Tang Jiena I knew has died."


    My heart twitched. I closed my eyes and opened them again. But my sight was blurred.


    "Don''t expect me to let him go. It''s impossible." He looked at me indifferently, turned around and left, and I grabbed the corner of his coat.


    "Minyuan, don''t go. I''ll kneel down for you. Please help him." I cried out this sentence in tears and bent down my right leg without hesitation.


    "Get out of here!" Shi Minyuan out of control pushed me, I fell on the ground, crutches rolled to the sidewalk.


    "You can do anything like kneeling. How dirty is your heart?" Shi Minyuan''s muscles twitch at the corner of his mouth. He is extremely angry with me.


    "The rest of your life is still long. You should be a person."


    His hoarse voice tore up the wind. I sat on the ground with my mouth covered and cried.


    His figure soon disappeared into the gale, and the sky was terrible.


    A kind passer-by helped me up and picked up my crutches. Before leaving, he sighed and said, "girl, don''t be sad. You can''t save a scum man."


    I''m shocked. Who''s the scum?


    I wanted to argue, but the passers-by disappeared.


    Wiping away tears, I looked up at the sky in despair. My chest was almost choked. No, Jibo couldn''t get out of this prison.

 Chapter 125

    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the day before the court session.


    In the afternoon, it was fine, spring was everywhere outside the window, but the office was stifling in winter.


    My father is smoking one by one. The ashtray is full of cigarette butts. He looks at the mobile phone beside him from time to time, but it has been more than an hour, and a phone call has not been made.


    I struggled to support the desktop to stand up, said in a deep voice, "Dad, I''d like to go to Qin and Han Dynasty, he must have a way to solve the current problem."


    My father was stunned, "you go to him for help, isn''t that pushing you into the fire pit? No, your brother Ji is already in prison. I can''t let you get into trouble any more. "


    I shook my head again and again, "Dad, don''t worry about me any more. No matter how they punish me, as long as you can release brother Ji, that''s the best. Where else in the world is more terrible than going to prison?"


    "But how could they let you go..."


    "Don''t think about that. I''ll call Xu Dekai now and ask him to contact Qin Hancheng for me. We don''t have time." Finish saying I then picked up the mobile phone, this moment my heart strange calm.


    Let them know that I was "entangled" with Shi Minyuan, thus implicating Jibo to go to prison. They just tormented me, which was many times better than letting him go to prison.


    At 8 o''clock in the evening, Xu Dekai arrived at my father''s office. He looked gloomy and carried a black file bag in his hand.


    "Qin Where is master Qin? " I asked in surprise.


    Xu Dekai glared at me fiercely, "Lord Qin is abroad, where can he have time to deal with your affairs in person? Tell Mr. Qin in the video


    With that, he took out the tablet computer from the file bag and opened it. Soon, Qin Hancheng''s smiling face appeared on the screen.


    "Lord Qin..."


    "I didn''t expect that you father and daughter are quite able to make trouble." Qin Hancheng interrupted me, his tone is very peaceful, but with a deep murderous spirit.


    My father frowned. "I really can''t help this time. That''s why my daughter asked you. I asked you to help us get through this. I promise there won''t be such a thing in the future."


    Qin and Han became laughing. That kind of laughter made my father and I feel chilly.


    "I always promise, but I make mistakes again and again. What can I trust you for?" Qin and Han Dynasty frowned, the corners of his mouth still hung with a complex smile.


    I hastily explained, "such a thing is also unexpected, I ask you to help us, whatever you want to punish me."


    "How can I punish you? You are my niece-in-law. " Qin Hancheng asked with a smile.


    I was choked for a moment, and my chest was so stuffy that I couldn''t understand what he meant.


    Qin Hancheng looked at Xu Dekai next to me. "Lao Xu, you can tell them about it. If they agree, they will report to me."


    "Yes, master Qin." Xu Dekai nodded and then turned off the video.


    I looked at my father in amazement. In fact, the old man had already made an abacus. Just now he said a lot of tactful words, just to let us be grateful to him.


    If you look at Ji Bo''s family and save him for another six months, if you want to keep him in prison for another five years, you will be free


    "Six years for five years and one month, isn''t it fair?" My dad said angrily.


    Xu Dekai gave him a sharp glance. "Those 11 months were punishment for her. She dared to tangle with Shi Minyuan in private and didn''t punish her otherwise. It''s considered that Lord Qin is very kind."


    "Is there no other way? Take a few more percent of my shares. I don''t want my daughter to sign a contract with you again! " My dad yelled.


    "What qualifications do you have to negotiate with the Qin family? She is the leader of the matter, and she should be punished. What''s more, do you think there is a second person in the world who can exempt Jibo from prison?" Xu Dekai asked sharply.


    My father clenched his fist tightly and smashed the table top heavily. "You can really count all your tricks."


    "Yes, I promise you, now that you have signed the contract, brother Ji will be back tomorrow, right?" I breathed hard, looking directly at Xu Dekai''s old, gloomy face, for fear that he would shake his head.


    Xu Dekai nodded silently, took out a contract from the file bag and threw it in front of me.


    I didn''t even look at it. I just picked up my pen and signed my name.


    My dad sighed and turned his back.


    "When can I let him go?" I asked with a frown.


    Xu Dekai picked up the document and looked at it. Slowly, he put it into the file bag. "I''ll report to Lord Qin when I go back. You wait for the news!"


    As soon as he had finished speaking, he swept away like a gust of wind.


    In the office, only our father and daughter are silent.I walked up to my dad, leaned over and took his arm, tried to smile and said, "Dad, this is OK. Brother Ji will be back tomorrow, but he has been wronged these days."


    "But you''ll have to suffer a few years more I''m useless. I''ve got you all involved. "


    "Dad, don''t talk about it. From now on, our family will be better and better. Isn''t it six years? It''s just a blink of an eye. Life is so long. There are still many six years."


    I tried to raise the corners of my mouth. Yes, I don''t have to be so sorry now. I''ve been in the Qin family for six more years, and I''ve got Jibo''s freedom. This is the best.


    My father and I didn''t go back all night, so we took a nap on the sofa in our office, waiting for news from Qin''s family.


    At 8:00 a.m., Xu Dekai called to inform us to negotiate with Shi Minyuan.


    My dad and I cleaned up in a hurry and rushed over.


    Shi Minyuan, including his family, did not show up. It was his lawyer who negotiated with us.


    Jiboden newspaper apologized to Shi Minyuan and compensated Shi Minyuan for various losses and expenses, totaling 100000 yuan.


    The result was unexpected.


    I also secretly marveled that the Qin family''s ability is really through the sky, these few hours to settle such a headache case.


    However, in the future, I will never face Shi Minyuan again.


    But it doesn''t matter. Tang Jiena is dead. How can the dead see another person again?


    My father cooked himself at home and cooked a lot of delicious food to meet Jibo.


    Our father and daughter are busy like entertaining a relative we haven''t seen for many years. This "enthusiasm" makes us both feel strange and have no dignity.

 Chapter 126

    I told my dad not to tell Jibo the truth. I said that my father released several percent of his shares, and Qin family agreed to help him release him.


    Ji Bo held the glass with a dignified face, "Uncle Yin, I''m really sorry for you. At this juncture, I impulsively made mistakes and made you lose some shares. But please rest assured that in the near future, I will take them all back."


    My father shook his head and waved his hand. "My son, as long as you are OK, these are all external things. As I said, even if I lose all my possessions, I will also exchange your freedom."


    Jibo looked up at my dad, his eyes were red, and his words were in silence.


    I put my hand on Jibo''s shoulder and tried to smile, "little brother Ji, I really wronged you. I stayed in it for so long. Please promise me one thing, and don''t be so desperate for my business in the future."


    Jibo frowned slightly and looked at me, eyes full of complexity, he did not shake his head or nod.


    "I''m big now. I can bear what kind of results I will get for every thing I do. No one has the obligation to pay for me. I''m really heartbroken when you do this." I clenched his shoulder and my eyes were wet.


    Gib nodded hesitantly. He looked down at the wine in the glass and clenched it with his fingers, almost crushing the quilt.


    "Jena, Dad, to tell you the truth, it''s all because of you. If you don''t have contact with that bastard, your brother Ji can''t get into such trouble."


    I turned around and looked at my dad with guilt. "Yes, Dad, I was wrong. I won''t be so stupid again."


    "You swear to God now that you won''t have any contact with him in the future, otherwise I will die of terminal illness and suffer from all kinds of torture!"


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" I looked at my father in horror, his mouth with a complex smile, let me feel incomparably strange and terrible.


    Ji Bo frowned and advised, "Uncle Yin, don''t say such a thing. It''s too heavy."


    My father looked at me straight and said, "if you dare not make such an oath, how can I believe that you will pester him again? Swear it


    "Dad, don''t do that, will you? I''m wrong. I really won''t get in touch with him again, OK? " I took out my mobile phone, found out Shi Minyuan''s mobile phone number, deleted it in front of my father''s face, and also hacked wechat.


    My dad shook his head helplessly. "No, I want you to swear."


    "Dad


    "Uncle Yin, you really don''t need to be like this. It hurts Jena''s heart!"


    My father got up, grabbed my arm, pulled me to my mother''s throne, and said with a gloomy face, "you swear to your mother''s spirit in heaven now that if you entangle with him again, I will die of a terminal illness, and I can''t be peaceful after death!"


    Tears burst out, I bit my lips, sad breathing, slowly raised my right hand.


    "I swear If I will have contacts with Shi Minyuan in the future, and my father will Just... "


    "Say it, say it out loud, as I said just now." My dad urged seriously.


    My heart continued to tear into pieces.


    "If I break the rules, my dad will get sick..."


    I hugged my dad and cried and pleaded, "Dad, I beg you. Don''t make me say it again. I''m really sad."


    My dad patted me on the back and sighed deeply.


    "Uncle Yin, Jiena is also because she is too kind, so she will be cheated by Shi Minyuan again and again. Don''t blame her any more."


    "Let''s go on eating." My dad took my hand and took me back to the restaurant as I was a kid.


    After I went back, I had a nightmares. As soon as I closed my eyes, my father stood in front of me and forced me to swear.


    I don''t blame my father, nor do I blame Shi Minyuan. I just hate myself. I am indecisive. It''s clearly a bad fate, but I can''t give up, which has harmed everyone.


    Three days later in the evening.


    It was more than nine o''clock when I returned to Qin''s house. I was ready to open my computer and read my email for a while. Suddenly Tom''s urgent cry sounded downstairs.


    There''s a stranger coming?

 Chapter 127

    Tom yelled more and more fiercely. I felt something was wrong, so I got up and went downstairs.


    As soon as I got out of the villa, Xu''s mother came face-to-face and asked, "is it a wild man who is looking for you?"


    I was stunned at first, and my scalp felt numb.


    God, he found it here.


    "I don''t know what he''s looking for. Why don''t you come and listen to me?" I looked directly at Xu''s mother, and I was flustered.


    Xu Ma ignored me and spat in disgust as she passed by me.


    I closed my eyes, took a deep breath, quickly sorted out my emotions and headed for the door.


    Tom was still barking at the gate. I went over and he stopped. He looked back at me and wagged his tail in a friendly way.


    "Tom." I called a deep voice, went to touch it on the brain bag, it immediately sat on the ground looking at me.


    At this time, through the hollow pattern on the door, I saw Shi Minyuan standing on the side of the door.


    My heart shook.


    It was really him.


    I opened the door a little, and Tom rushed out.


    "Tom!" I was anxious to follow out, crutches hit the door, almost fell me.


    Tom shouts at Shi Minyuan with vigilance. Shi Minyuan stands still and looks at me coldly.


    "Tom, stop yelling. He''s my friend." With a loud reprimand, I limped over and grabbed Tom''s collar.


    It looked up at me, no longer called, but still looked at Shi Minyuan with vigilant eyes, as if it would hurt me.


    "It seems that you enjoy your life so much that even his dog is so obedient by you." Shi Minyuan looks at me without expression, and his tone is extremely cold.


    I secretly pinched the palm of my hand and asked coldly, "what can I do for you?"


    "The phone can''t get through, wechat doesn''t reply, so I have to come to your home to find you." Shi Minyuan said "your home" three words very heavy, with a thick ironic flavor.


    "Nothing important. Please don''t come to me again. I don''t want to have any interaction with you." Against the heart to say this sentence, my heart immediately broke a big hole, gurgling out of the blood.


    I can hardly hold on to the pain.


    "Do you think we will meet again in the future? You think too much. " Shi Minyuan coldly raised the corner of his mouth and handed a bank card to me.


    "This is the 100000 yuan you compensated me and returned it to you. At that time, it was the intention of the lawyers, which does not mean that I need the 100000 yuan compensation." Shi Minyuan''s eyes filled with disdain and disdain, is a complete stranger.


    I shook my head. "This is your compensation."


    Shi Minyuan bent down and put the card on the ground, frowned and said, "Tang Jiena, if you find a relationship to solve this case, it doesn''t mean that the case is really over. People are doing things and watching."


    It''s like a curse that makes me shiver, but it''s my punishment.


    "Since there will be no more intersection, then don''t leave a" story "for others I bent over to pick up the card, walked to him, "the last time I ask you to take back the card."


    The smell of his body penetrated into my nose, my lacrimal gland collapsed in an instant, and I bit my lips to resist tears.


    It''s the last time I''ve looked at him so close that I won''t get another chance.


    The sadness in my heart surged more fiercely, and I couldn''t bear to move my eyes away immediately.


    Let this moment forever stop frame live, how good.


    All of a sudden, there was a piercing noise from the front of the engine, and a snowy light was shooting at us.


    Sorry, Qin Tian is back!


    Shi Minyuan suspiciously turned to the side, I took the opportunity to put the card into his pocket, turned to go, but he grabbed his arm.


    "Don''t be smart." He said coldly, will card heavy tie to my palm, let me loose.


    At this point, the car has been parked nearby.


    Tom screamed and jumped at the door. I grabbed the bank card and pushed it into my sleeve.


    "I''ll ask my dad to give it to you in person some other day." I dropped a word, quickly turned around and left.


    "Stop." Qin Tian cold drink, I subconsciously stopped the pace, pretending to be indifferent to turn around.


    Qin Tian came over with his hands in his pockets, and his expression was very joking.


    "It''s provocative to come here for a tryst?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." I looked at Shi Minyuan and said coldly, "you go back, my father will tell you clearly."


    Shi Minyuan did not pay attention to me, he slightly frowned at Qin Tian, "are you Qin Tian?"


    Qin Tian didn''t speak, and his eyebrows were a little more sullen.


    I pushed Shi Minyuan anxiously, "you go back quickly, don''t waste each other''s time."


    "You must treat her well, or I will be unkind to you." Shi Minyuan said sharply."You..."


    "Who am I? Are you threatening me? " Qin Tian frowned and glared at Shi Minyuan, and the smell of gunpowder immediately spread.


    I''m in a hurry. What if I fight? Shi Minyuan''s arm is still hanging!


    In a hurry, I simply "very shameless" roared at Shi Minyuan, "you don''t have to worry about the things between us, you go quickly, don''t meddle in any more!"


    With this sentence, my soul has been taken away.


    Shi Minyuan took a meaningful look at me and turned into the night.


    I suddenly turned around and walked quickly into the gate on crutches.


    Almost, tears came down.


    Shi Minyuan, I''m sorry. Are you ok?


    Before I got to the door of the villa, Qin Tian intercepted me, and Xu Ma "surrounded" me from the side. I was about to suffocate.


    "You are a lame, a one armed, non mainstream love is really moving." Qin Tian glared at me with his back to the moon, looking extremely gloomy.


    "Have you seen too many TV plays? Hehe I pretended to have no choice but to roll my eyes and hold up my arms to cover up the violent ups and downs of my chest.


    "For your dog blood emotional disputes, you shamelessly signed a six-year contract. What do you think of the Qin family as a greenhouse for your promiscuity?" Qin Tian angrily rebuked, "give you a chance to be a dog. You don''t know how to cherish it."


    "Shameless things, do you have any bottom line? Get out of here now Xu Ma pointed to the gate, and her tone was more fierce than Qin Tian.


    I was in a state of confusion, rolling with thunder overhead.


    If we are driven out, my father will suffer. How can Qin Tian let us go?


    I didn''t expect Qin Tian to know that I signed the contract so soon, and also ran into me and Shi Minyuan "unclear" together.


    Well, since I''ve been shameless just now, I''ll continue to be shameless.


    I sucked my nose and looked up at Qin Tian, pretending to be bitter and astringent. "I had already finished with him. Besides, nothing happened. I signed a contract to save my brother. How could it be called shameless?"

 Chapter 128

    "You still have the face to say? Who on earth did this come from that I need to remind you? Or I''ll ask Yin Jianhua to explain it to you! " Xu Ma roared fiercely.


    I sighed deeply and pretended to be embarrassed. "In fact, even if there is no such thing, I hope I can Stay in the Qin family for a few more years. "


    "What do you say?" Xu Ma stares at me in amazement, and Qin Tian''s brow also slightly frowns.


    My heart beat so violently that it almost jumped out of my throat. I pinched my thigh and let it go completely.


    "Because I love him."


    "You love him? Who? " Xu Ma''s eyes were wide and suspicious, as if she had caught a major secret.


    I pretended to be deep and sad looking at the distance, but actually just wanted to avoid the sight of colliding with them.


    "I''m in love with Qin Tian. I''m not a wooden man. I''ve been together for so long Unconsciously fell in love with him, although he hated me, but I I can''t help falling in love with him, so I want to stay


    It''s so quiet all around. When I grow up, I feel like lying is a fatal thing for the first time. My heart almost stops beating!


    "I just want to stay by Qin Tian''s side. Maybe he will fall in love with me after a long time. Therefore, it is my initiative to sign the contract."


    "You mean it?" Xu''s mother asked coldly, her tone was much better than before.


    I turned around and looked directly at Xu Ma and stabbed the ground heavily with my crutches. "The reason why I can rush to save a dog is not what love is, because of money?"


    Xu''s mother frowned and was silent.


    I turned my head and pretended to look at Qin Tian, and my eyes were actually drifting around. "I''m not using Qin family, and I''m not lying. If you don''t believe it, please give me a little time. I''ll leave as soon as possible."


    With that, I turned to the villa door.


    "Why don''t you leave now?" Qin Tian asked coldly.


    I was shocked. The play just now didn''t work for him?


    After only three seconds, I calmed down, looked at him sideways, and replied with a bitter smile, "too many memories, how can you let me clean up, after all, I can''t come back again."


    I turned on crutches and quickly withdrew from the scene before the two men responded.


    Tang Jiena, you are a liar with a playwright.


    A stream of heat from the bottom of my feet across my body, back to the room to sit for a long time, or blush, hot all over.


    The sequela of lying?


    I''ve been worried all night, and I''ve thought of countless reasons to deal with it. In a word, I''m going to put this hurdle behind me, or my dad''s efforts will be in vain


    Until I went out in the morning, I didn''t get a message to let me go.


    I met Xu Ma at the gate. She floated past me without any expression. She didn''t say a word.


    I secretly relieved that it should be "safe". I played a lot of tricks last night, at least to make them believe that I didn''t entangle with Shi Minyuan, but also shamelessly used the relationship of the Qin family to help Ji Bo get rid of.


    As for my saying "I love him", Qin Tian will not rest assured that how many beauties have confessed to him naked in recent years, and he has long been immune to this sentence.


    In the next few days, I didn''t see Qin Tian. Our "time difference" was the best protection for me. Seeing him at this time, I felt that I couldn''t lift my head.


    Even if it''s lying, I feel embarrassed.

 Chapter 129

    A few days ago, the company held a meeting to discuss and decided to prefer the elite women in the workplace to be a high-end brand.


    The partner has also been found. I personally went to talk about it. At present, the company is selecting brand image ambassador.


    After reading a lot of model materials, I like a new model very much. No matter her temperament or image, she is in line with the characteristics of the brand, and I think she is a very simple person.


    Other senior management of the company also agreed with my choice. If there is no accident, it can be finalized.


    I just arrived at the company in the morning, Xiaohong came in helplessly and put a document in front of me.


    "Mr. Tang, if you look at the information of this model, it is recommended by the person in charge of a model company, and this person in charge It has something to do with the partner. "


    I frowned, took a look at the information, and immediately shook my head, "no, this is too ridiculous, completely out of line with the brand concept."


    Xiaohong''s embarrassed smile, "yes, snake face, adjusted a lot of places, it''s really not good, but this person''s Micro blog has more than 1 million fans, very hot."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t need 10 million." With a faint smile, I directly put the information beside me.


    "But Mr. Tang, at least you have to talk about it. The person in charge seems to have a hard background. Besides, if you get angry, it''s not very good with the partner." Xiao Hong suggests cautiously.


    Xiaohong''s reminder is right. I thought about it and went to discuss it with vice president Zhu.


    Deputy general manager Zhu said that the person in charge is a veteran in this circle and has relations with many brand companies. His interpersonal network is very complicated. It is better to meet him and refuse directly, just for fear of trouble.


    My heart is slightly heavy, even vice president Zhu must be careful of people, it seems that really not good stubbornness.


    As the overall situation is the most important thing, I promised to interview the model Q sister in person tomorrow.


    Back in the office, I took a look at Q sister''s information, that is, the production line of the kind of network red, no characteristics.


    I opened her microblog again and had a look. The whole microblog was full of the smell of money. I quit after less than three minutes.


    I don''t care how cruel that old man is. In short, I can''t use such a person.


    The next morning more than 10 o''clock, Q sister in a few assistant make-up artist photographers around.


    A small net red hard to put out the posture of a superstar, the whole lounge in a miasma.


    Q younger sister, who left the filter and the software for image revision, fell badly in appearance and temperament, but her big brand was dazzling.


    I had a serious chat with her for a while. I politely told her that the current brand does not match her characteristics. I hope we can cooperate next time.


    I understand the meaning of the sweet smile of the dead.


    "Are you sure you don''t want me? I have a lot of Weibo fans, which can bring you a lot of traffic. If there is no publicity, how to make a brand? "


    "Thank you. I know you have a lot of fans, but our brand is not based on traffic. If we can''t win by quality, our brand will be finished if it can''t last a year." I explained with a smile.


    Q younger sister is angry to stare big eyes, the beautiful pupil of European and American department is about to fall out, especially frightening.


    "So you mean I''m ugly and not worthy of your brand?"


    I shook my head. "I didn''t mean that. I just said that your temperament is not the same type as our brand. Our customers are mainly women in the workplace."


    "Can I, too? Don''t you know I''m a goddess of change Q sister was very angry and asked, "I can control any style. You can let me change a suit of your clothes now. I promise I can interpret it very well."


    "I''m sorry, what I need is the inborn temperament. It would be very awkward to change the temperament for the sake of the characteristics of clothing."


    Q sister was so angry that she almost started to speak dirty words. She argued with me for more than ten minutes, but I still didn''t let go.


    I didn''t expect that q-sister finally cried to me with anger. Her makeup was spent and her face was covered with hyaluronic acid, which made her look more frightening.


    I said a few official words, got up and left.


    I returned to the office less than 20 minutes, Q sister unexpectedly came in.


    She had mended her shape, but her eyes were still red and she was crying heavily.


    "Let me tell you this. If you still refuse to change your decision to sign me before nine o''clock, you can handle your own problems."


    I almost laughed at the icy threat.


    I''ve had too many threats and warnings this year. Goblins like her are threatening me. I feel nothing but funny.


    I nodded heavily, "yes, I don''t have to wait until nine o''clock. I can tell you for sure that I won''t change my mind and sign a contract with you. As for what you want, please do it."


    Q sister was so angry that she puffed her lips, threw down a sentence "you wait", and turned to slam the door.


    Soon Xiaohong rushed in and asked nervously, "are you OK, Mr. Tang?"I shrugged and said, "I''m ok, but she has something to do. I guess she''s half dead."


    "The woman was furious in the lounge just now and said that she wanted to find someone to revenge you and the company. It won''t really What''s the matter? " Little red pursed her lips and worried.


    "I''ll take care of everything by myself. It''s nothing to do with the company." I patted her on the shoulder, but it didn''t relieve her anxiety.


    "General manager Tang, the person in charge of the bullshit is said to be very black. If he makes any conspiracy, it will be dangerous."


    I laughed, lowered my head to sort out the papers, and did not speak any more.


    Since I was born, I have been living a dangerous life. I am not without feeling the dangerous greenhouse flowers.


    Where is there more terrible danger than the Qin family?


    The next morning, near the end of work, a strange number called in.


    I immediately thought of Q younger sister, did not hesitate to pick up.


    "Hello, who can I ask?"


    "Donna, isn''t she?" The other party is a woman with a strong tone.


    "Yes, I am. Can I help you?" I asked calmly.


    "Come out and have a meal. I''ll talk to you about my sister Q. right now, you alone."


    "Well, tell me, where."


    The other party was stunned for a moment. Maybe she thought I would.


    She said the name of a restaurant, and I readily agreed.


    In less than 20 minutes, I got to the company.


    When I was walking on crutches, the woman was so surprised that she almost dropped her chin.


    She didn''t expect me to be lame and ugly.


    Of course, she did not see where to go, estimated with Q sister is the same plastic surgeon, two people are almost copy paste appearance.


    "Hello, is that sister Q''s best friend?" I asked with a smile.


    "Yes, Kang Hui." The other side a long hair, haughtily cocked up two legs.

 Chapter 130

    "Hello." I politely extended my hand, but the other side did not shake hands with me.


    "Let me ask you for the last time. Are you not going to sign sister q?" The other side frowned and looked at me.


    I nodded without hesitation. "Yes, I''ve made it clear to her before. She should have told you."


    "It seems that we don''t have to talk tonight." In the opposite direction, he leaned back on the back of the chair and held up his arms. He almost burst the false chest of silicone.


    I pulled at the corners of my mouth. "Just say what you mean."


    "You''re calm." The other party put up his smile and said fiercely, "since you don''t sign Q sister, then you don''t want to cooperate with that side. A word from my friend will let your partner kick you."


    "Oh, really? Since your friend is so capable, you can ask your friend to look for better resources for her. There is no need to condescend to come to our company. " I was still smiling and calm, but the face opposite had broken down.


    Kang Hui hit the table with her two knuckles and growled, "do you know, it''s easy to go to a better platform on the condition of sister Q. The reason why she chose your company is to give you a chance."


    "Thank her very much. We don''t dare to climb high. We''d better ask her to go to a wider world to show her strength."


    I stood up to go, the other Party pointed to me, "I ask you for the last time, do you really not panic, do not shake your decision?"


    I had no choice but to smile. "Just now you said it was the last time to ask me, so I told you for the last time. No matter what you want to do, I will not sign her. I also said that maybe there will be opportunities for cooperation in the future, but now I tell you clearly that it is impossible to cooperate in this life."


    "You have a hard tone. You look ugly and arrogant." "The other side angry extremely counter smile," you wait to cry, my friend will definitely let you fall a big fall. "


    I coldly looked at her, "with the next three indiscriminate means to help your friends get resources, you are not talking about righteousness, you are just for the benefit."


    "You fart


    "What''s more, you don''t want the looks your parents gave you, and you''ve eliminated them all, which means you''re also an unfilial person."


    "Ugly, you have the guts to say it again!" Kang Hui angrily grabbed the bag to hit me. I gently poked the ground with my crutches and gave her a sharp look.


    The corners of her mouth twitch angrily and slowly put the bag down.


    In this few seconds, she should have seriously thought about which one is more miserable: smashing people with bags or pumping people with crutches.


    I gave her a cold look and turned away.


    When I arrived at the company at noon, I told vice president Zhu that I decided to sign the model. I had already asked Xiaohong to contact the person in charge of their company.


    As for what will happen next, I ask him to tell other colleagues not to have any psychological burden. If it is good, we should share it together, and if it is bad, I will bear it alone.


    After hearing this, vice president Zhu was very moved. He was silent for a moment and then nodded heavily, "how can you face the critical moment alone? I''ve also inquired about it. Although the relationship of that old doggerel is a little more complicated, it''s the era of market economy. If he doesn''t spend his blood to ask for others, others will not give him too much face, so... "


    "So we can rest assured to do our business, friends come with good wine, jackals come with shotguns."


    Vice president Zhu and I looked at each other and laughed and went back to the office.


    A few hours later, Xiaohong happily told me that she had already talked with the company over there and would come to sign the contract tomorrow morning.


    I am gratified that if this cooperation goes well, I can complete the task given by the Qin family and get the channel that can turn the overall economic situation of my father around.


    At night, I had a good mood, and I had a lot of dreams.


    I dreamt that my father and I went to a beautiful country with Jibo. My little yard was full of roses. It was very beautiful. It was like an oil painting.


    A burst of harsh cell phone ringing awakened me from my dream. I opened my eyes and found that it was already bright.


    Today is Saturday, I plan to sleep in and have a good rest. At this time, the phone call suddenly made me feel uneasy.


    As soon as I saw that it was vice president Zhu, I felt more uneasy.


    I took a deep breath, plucked up the courage to answer the phone, "vice president Zhu, are you so early?"


    Don, there''s always bad news for you It''s yellow. "


    "What? Which cooperation? " I know why, in fact, I have a very clear answer.


    The sixth sense is really a terrible thing.


    "It''s the one we''re talking about right now. I''m so angry that I''m going to have a heart attack. Scum, I''ll go back on it!" Vice president Zhu was so angry that his voice trembled, just like my heart.


    "Now people in the company are working overtime to deal with all kinds of problems. The cooperation there suddenly stops. It''s like a person who is in the process of infusion being pulled out of a needle. I''m going to rush there now.""Yes, I''ll be right here." I try to make my voice sound more powerful. I don''t want to put psychological pressure on the other side. In fact, I''ve lost myself.


    Kang Hui, such a cunning whore in the society, has such corrupt thighs. I really underestimate her.


    It should not be the old doggerel who did it. According to the analysis of vice president Zhu and me, the old doggie is not as skillful as that.


    I can''t even wash my face and brush my teeth. I grab a piece of clothes and put them on. I walk out the door on crutches and take a taxi to the company.


    The company is in a mess, the other side is very dishonest, the temporary termination of cooperation, all kinds of problems need to be dealt with urgently, everyone is busy exploding.


    Vice president Zhu said that they only said they didn''t want to cooperate. They found better partners and had not formally signed the contract, so we could get together and get together.


    "Let''s get together and have a big head. Is this grandson going to get married? This is basically playing rogue, and their words will destroy our efforts. "


    Vice president Zhu''s lips trembled with anger, and he wandered back and forth in the office with his back.


    My head will be chaotic, and then dizzy uncomfortable.


    After calming down, I called my partners and their explanations were feeble.


    At that time, they didn''t consider all kinds of conditions, so they agreed to cooperate with us. Now they have found a better partner. Naturally, they should make a choice based on the principle of creating more interests.


    I wasted more than 20 minutes, and my voice was smoking. They didn''t have a word of truth in their mouths.

 Chapter 131

    Hang up the phone, I immediately decided to interview them, right now.


    Vice president Zhu wanted to go with me, but I refused. I took the information and ran to the high-speed railway station.


    I don''t believe that Kang Hui is so capable. A word from her back will destroy our long-term cooperation.


    How terrible is that thigh?


    Forty minutes later, I arrived at the partner company.


    They were all dumbfounded when they saw me walk in on crutches.


    The vice president received me personally.


    In my sincere communication, the vice president was finally relieved, but told me that they were warned by a person, they were forced to stop cooperation with us.


    The other side said that if they do not want to withdraw from the cooperation, they will let a large channel of their company stop fire.


    "I''m sorry, we really can''t do anything. If the big channel goes out of business, the company will lose money this year." Vice President hands intertwined together, frowning at me bitterly.


    The vice president is in his 40s and has rich experience. His company has been in operation for ten years. He is not a building block company that breaks up with a touch.


    I took a deep breath. "Who is that man, please? Zhu Tianhu? "


    "Zhu Tianhu?" The vice president was stunned, thought for a few seconds and then laughed sarcastically, "he is just a rogue. If I can''t even deal with him, I''ve been fighting for so many years in vain."


    It''s not the old doggerel in charge.


    "I attach great importance to this matter, otherwise I would not come to see you on crutches. I ask you to tell me the truth."


    I looked directly at the vice president. He quickly lowered his head and shook his head a few seconds later.


    "Can''t you say that?"


    "I hope Mr. Tang can understand me. I am not alone. There are so many employees behind me. Sometimes a wrong sentence will lead to very serious consequences." Vice president''s tone was full of guilt, but he didn''t dare to look up at me.


    "I understand, but it''s impossible for a person to do such a thing all his life. Someone will find him out, and forbearance will only make the circle more and more..."


    "Don''t tell me, Mr. Tang." The vice president looked up and interrupted me. He said seriously, "if you have time, you can stay here for a few days. If you have any problems, I will ask the Secretary to see you off now."


    I was hit hard on the head.


    That man has been through the heaven. Is it the reincarnation of the monkey king? Is it so corrupt?


    Before leaving, I told the vice president, "if I have a chance to know who it is in my lifetime, I will definitely report it to the relevant departments. Heaven does not hide traitors."


    Vice president did not speak with his back to me. I guess his heart is contradictory.


    I had to wait five hours for the high-speed rail to go back to. I made countless calls at the high-speed railway station. Finally, I had to go to the charging area with crutches and make calls while charging. I was in a terrible mess.


    The company is in a mess. I can only call them to communicate with them now. If my damn leg didn''t hurt, I would have driven back!


    It''s more than seven o''clock when I got back to the company, and I got another bad news.


    The model''s agency will terminate the contract with us, otherwise it will have to pay her three times more per day until the cooperation begins.


    Because this cooperation is yellow, the working date written in the contract has to be extended indefinitely. The agency said that it would conflict with the schedule of the models, which would cause great losses to them.


    If we have to pay half a year more, it will be a lot of money. What''s more, we don''t know when we can find a reliable partner for this cooperation. The company can''t throw money into this bottomless hole.


    Although we all appreciate this model, we can''t help it. We can only bear the pain and promise to terminate the contract with them.


    I felt very sorry, so I invited the model to have dinner with the person in charge of her agency, and I sincerely apologized to them.


    In any case, it''s a very immoral act.


    The mobile phone suddenly rings, I take a look, is a strange mobile phone number.


    I cleared my throat and answered the phone, "Hello, who is calling?"


    "Mr. Tang, it''s me..."


    Actually it was the vice president of cooking. I was so surprised that I had a moment''s spirit.


    "Vice president, what can I do for you at this late hour? By the way, I have asked the lawyer to revise the contract and send it to me early tomorrow morning... "


    "Vice president, you can say it directly!"


    The other side was silent, and then he opened his mouth in a deep voice, "I thought all day today. I think I still have to tell you the truth, otherwise I am the real white. After so many years in this world, I am threatened and dare not even stand upright."


    The truth?


    I was so excited that I almost stopped breathing.


    The vice president said that he was called by a powerful and powerful third generation in his family, but he was also instructed by others.


    "In fact, the rich three generations had a friendship with me before. He would call me and say these threats tactfully. I know that he is also afraid of that person."My heart suddenly sank, "there are more terrible black hands behind? Who is it? "


    "I didn''t agree with him at that time. I also laughed and said to let him rest assured that I would undertake all the things. However, he seriously told me that I couldn''t make up for that person, otherwise he would not have risked the embarrassment of tearing his face off with me to say these things to me."


    The vice president couldn''t go on, and my curiosity turned into anger.


    "The rich three told me his name was Kevin

 Chapter 132

    There was a blast of thunder on top of my head, which nearly knocked me to the ground.


    I guess it may be the social elder brother, the business tycoon, it is my brain hole is not big enough, that behind the scenes controller is Qin Tian that bastard.


    "Mr. Tang What''s wrong with you, Mr. Tang? "


    I suddenly thought, "Oh, I see. Thank you for telling me the truth."


    The deputy general manager paused. "Mr. Tang, let''s forget this matter. If I have a chance in the future, I''ll give priority to you for cooperation. That person''s background is complex. You''d better not go into that muddy water, or you''ll get into big trouble."


    "I I see. Thank you


    Vice president seems to be a little uneasy, and told me a few words, let me never impulsive, the thing with the egg hit stone or not to do.


    Hung up the phone, I raised my crutches and smashed it on the pole. After a dull sound, the pain came from my wrist.


    Qin Tian, you are a low to explosive fool, sooner or later in this life will die on a woman.


    Taking a taxi back to Qin Tian''s house, I rushed directly into Xu''s room.


    Xu''s mother was still awake. She was sitting at the table near the window in her bedroom, drinking tea and smoking. The thick smoke wrapped her menopausal face, which was dark yellow against the soft light, like a mummy.


    I suddenly burst in, she did not have the slightest surprise, but raised her eyebrows and asked, "who taught you, come in without knocking at the door."


    I took a deep breath, forced to suppress anger, said coldly, "I want Qin Tian''s phone, I have something urgent to look for him."


    Xu Ma took a puff of smoke, slowly spit out the smoke, sneered and asked, "don''t you have a phone call from the young master? Don''t you say that you love him? If you love someone, you can''t even get his phone number? "


    "Give it to me now!"


    I looked directly at her. She took two puffs of cigarettes, reached out and brushed her cell phone. She threw it on the desk and nuzzled me.


    I picked up her mobile phone and dialed according to the number. Unexpectedly, the prompt tone sounded was that the number of the other party was empty. I dialed it again, still the same.


    It is obvious that his phone has been treated with advanced anti harassment, and the unfamiliar number cannot be called in.


    At this time, Xu''s mother has come to me, she seems very alert, as if through the phone I can do to Qin Tian.


    "I can''t get through to my phone. I''ll use your mobile phone."


    My voice just fell, Xu Ma took my mobile phone away.


    She frowned and asked in a cold voice, "what are you looking for at the young master at this time?"


    I looked into his eyes. "Do you know where he is?"


    "You don''t have the right to ask where you are going. I have told you many times. You''d better put yourself in a proper position and don''t make trouble out of nothing."


    Xu Ma stares at me fiercely. She has a cigarette in her mouth, which is not feminine at all. Coupled with her shriveled figure under her pajamas, at first glance, she looks like an old man who is over 50 years old.


    "I don''t dare to tell you where I go. If I go outside, I have to use the name of Ke Wen as a cover. What a mysterious young master of the Qin family, ha ha."


    I disdainfully pulled the corners of my mouth and turned to go. Xu Ma grabbed my arm. "What do you mean, you''re so weird, you''re taking the wrong medicine tonight?"


    I tried to shake her hand away. "It doesn''t matter if I take the wrong medicine. The big deal is to vomit. But those who have done bad things can''t wash away their sins no matter what antidote they take."


    "Stop for me Japan snapped.


    I ignored her and strode out of her bedroom and went straight upstairs to the guest room.


    I sent a wechat to Liu Qingqing. After five minutes, she still didn''t reply, so I made a wechat call directly.


    More than ten seconds later, she picked up, "my aunt, this evening suddenly called, is it to catch rape? If I go, it will affect my sleep. "


    "Ghosts believe you''re asleep."


    Liu Qingqing has a habit. As long as she sleeps, she will return wechat. She says that she hates to hear the prompt tone of wechat messages when she is asleep. She also hates that some people who do not know their death call to disturb her sleep.


    I think, in fact, it should be the sequelae of the dog blood incident.


    That year, she found a university teacher, and then split up with a small head of a securities company.


    One night, she was doing the most romantic thing with the little leader in the hotel. Her boyfriend, a university teacher, suddenly called to check the post on wechat. She could fool her past with voice calls.


    But the other side later forced her to open the video, of course, she did not dare to open the video, scolded a "Stinky idiot, go to hell!" And then they broke up.


    She was able to answer my wechat phone call in more than ten seconds, which means she didn''t sleep at all.


    "Okay, okay, I didn''t sleep. I was applying a mask. But when I fell asleep, what happened to you and called me in a hurry?"


    "You check two people for me. You have a lot of contacts. I need all their information in 10 minutes." I said the last word in the tone of overbearing president."Don''t frighten me. Have you offended someone you shouldn''t have provoked? I''m just a small secretary of the Cultural Bureau. I''m not a woman around the big brother. " Liu Qingqing said in surprise.


    "Don''t worry. If I investigate the powerful characters, I don''t need you. I''ll send you the names of two plastic surgery models. You can see if you know them or if you can find a way to help me find out their network."


    "Oh, well, you send it."


    I sent the name, and within two minutes Liu Qingqing made a video call.


    "Got the news?" I asked in surprise.


    Liu Qingqing does apply a mask, but it still does not affect her beauty.


    She quipped her lips. "I thought it was a difficult person to investigate. It didn''t take 10 minutes."


    "Then stop talking nonsense and tell me all about what they came from."


    Liu Qingqing put the mobile phone on the shelf, took the manicure tool, and slowly began to trim his nails, which just told me about these two people''s affairs.


    Both q-sister and Kang Hui are mixed models. Kang Hui''s qualifications are older than that of q-sister. However, Kang Hui didn''t do it two years ago. She began to do the peripheral work, holding a lot of thighs, accumulating some capital and starting to cooperate with some online celebrities to sell clothes.


    Those Internet celebrities are responsible for promotion, Kang Hui is responsible for the operation and clothing customization, and sister q is a small online star who helps her promote clothing. They have a relationship of interest. They can quarrel for money in one second, and then they can become sisters for money in the next second.


    Speaking of this, I finally understood that Qin Tian was one of her thighs when she was doing the periphery.


    It seems that Qin Tian is very good to her, not only willing to pay for her, but also willing to solve her good sister''s affairs.


    Thinking of this, I clenched my fist in anger. Qin Tiantian is a shameless beast. In order to make his lower body happy, he can do anything without bottom line.


    "Well, thank you. I''ll invite you to dinner some other day." I waved to my cell phone, ready to hang up the video call.


    "You haven''t told me for a long time why you want to investigate the two of them." Liu Qingqing said angrily, "cross the river and tear down the bridge. At least you have to tell me what''s going on? You have no principles. "

 Chapter 133

    "No way." I am sorry to smile, "just feel that there is no need to tell you, is the company''s business, you do not care about these."


    "But since you''ve let me investigate, whatever it is, you have to say something about it?" Liu Qingqing is coquettish and angry.


    "We were going to sign a model. The two women were engaged in vicious competition. I refused to sign q-sister. Kang Hui found evil forces to make our cooperation yellow. So I want to know how hard their background is."


    Liu Qingqing pulled off the mask and frowned. "What''s the cross?" However, it is in line with the two women''s demeanor, often on the Internet with competitors to tear force, hire water army attack each other, open a small number to hang up netizens, especially no bottom line. "


    "Well, yes, the company is investigating this matter now. Thank you for your valuable information. I''ll treat you to dinner some other day." I pretended to be relaxed.


    Liu Qingqing curled his lips, "don''t thank me, and I haven''t helped you in any substantial way. Or I''ll find someone to expose it online and let them accept the just cyber violence?"


    "No, it''s boring to scold on the Internet. We''ll deal with it. Don''t worry about it. By the way Send me Qin Tian''s wechat. " After saying this, I pretended to lower my head to tidy up my clothes and asked Qin Tian''s wechat. I felt a little embarrassed.


    "You You don''t have his wechat yet? Now why do you want to add it all of a sudden? Do you want to open up Liu Qingqing''s playful expression made me more embarrassed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You sent me. I added his wechat. I can tell him when his uncle asks about it some other day. It''s better to be more delicate in the drama." I lied at will, Liu Qingqing worded a few sentences, hung up the video, and soon sent Qin Tian''s wechat.


    I''m a little surprised. Qin Tian''s wechat head looks like Tom in Q version, with a big head and a small body. It looks pretty cute.


    It''s totally different from what I imagined he would take a picture of himself in a luxury car or a private plane.


    Maybe if a person really has money, you don''t need to use these to tell others that they have money.


    His wechat nickname only has a capital "K", which should be the surname abbreviation of "Kewen".


    Since you love to use fake names, why do you want to use the aura of the Qin family to do bad things?


    The circle of friends is locked, and non friends can''t see it. Before hearing Liu Qingqing say that he seldom publishes content, he sends almost all senseless scenery or Tom''s photos.


    I sent several requests to add, but they were all drowned in the sea. I comforted myself that he might be fighting with a beautiful woman and was patient to continue to wait.


    However, he didn''t add me until noon the next day.


    OK, I can''t get through to the phone. I can''t add it to wechat. Will you come back? I''ll wait.


    Three days later, Qin Tian still didn''t show up. I continued to add him wechat, but there was no reply.


    When I came back from work in the evening, Tom ran to meet me at the door, wagged his tail friendly to me, and rubbed me with his body obsequiously. I touched its head and it would be very satisfied.


    During this period of time, it has regarded me as half of the host. When I go out, it will send me, and when I come back, it will greet me. I can only confirm that I don''t hate it, but I just hate its owner.


    "Tom, you are so pitiful. Your wicked master has left you for many days. Ah, you are very depressed, aren''t you?" I leaned over and patted it on the back, and it licked me affectionately.


    "If I leave here one day, will you come with me? I can''t like him to give you luxury life, but I certainly will not like him to leave you as a left behind child, as long as I can go, I will take you


    Tom looked at me as if he could understand me.


    My heart sour, eyes suddenly some wet.


    I am bewildered. What do I say to an enemy''s dog?


    "If you take it with you, it doesn''t necessarily mean it wants to follow you." Xu Ma''s voice sounded behind her, with a strong irony.


    I froze for a moment, and my cheek burned quickly.


    I coughed hard and rolled my eyes. "Do you believe what I say to a dog?"


    "You don''t even dare to admit what you say. You are really hypocritical." Xu Ma looked directly at me, her eyes became a little complicated.


    I turned my head with my arms in my arms and said, "I''m not a dog lover. How can I bring a dog around? I''m a bit full of food tonight. I just said some nonsense."


    Xu Ma walked up to me, looked at me closely and asked, "is the heart of life, not tired? Why don''t you dare to face your heart and pretend to be indifferent? "


    I was shocked, I am like this, how can I not know?


    "That day you said that you love young master, why don''t you get along well with him, you have to be like an enemy? What kind of disease are you so fond of tormenting yourself Xu Ma asked in a loud voice.


    I rolled my eyes again. "I love him? Well, that was a few days ago. I don''t love now. "


    "You..."


    "He''s been so hard on me that I''ve changed." I took a look at her, turned around and walked away quietly.If it was not for fear of implicating my father, I had to write it out in black and white just now to show her. Even if I love a dog in my life, I can''t love Qin Tian.


    Thinking every day and dreaming at night, sometimes no one knows what he is thinking about, and the dream will expose everything.


    I had a dream. My family had gone abroad. I took Tom.


    It is very good, it is very willing to live with me, since then forget that cruel master.

 Chapter 134

    Listen carefully, as if Qin Tian has come back, there are dog paws clattering happily on the stairs.


    Finally back!


    I lifted the quilt, grabbed my crutches, got out of bed and went straight upstairs.


    As soon as I got to the corridor on the third floor, Tom ran out of Qin Tian''s bedroom and wagged his tail to me.


    I look at it flattery big mouth, thought of the dream before, in the heart five flavor miscellaneous Chen.


    In the bedroom, Qin Tian is lazily leaning against the sofa to smoke. The button of his shirt is as low as ever. Obviously, he has just pulled it out of a gentle village.


    When he saw me come in, he squinted his eyes slightly, with a cigarette in his mouth, and his eyes were ruffian and sharp.


    "What are you doing in my bedroom?"


    I looked directly at him, and the anger in my chest was about to stop.


    "If you can''t get through the phone, you can''t use wechat. If you do something immoral, you''ll hide. That''s what you''re good at?" I asked in a cold voice, biting my back teeth.


    "Make it clear. Don''t be a rascal in front of me." He just smoked a few puffs of cigarettes pressed in the ashtray, sat up straight and looked at me coldly.


    "We have worked hard to make a cooperation. You''re a rogue if you want to make our cooperation yellow for a woman?" I stepped forward and stood in front of him.


    "I didn''t provoke you to anything. I just want to run the company in a down-to-earth manner. What kind of brand image ambassador we choose is also the result of our careful consideration. Because I didn''t sign the q-sister, your old lady, Kang Hui, would blow a pillow with you. You immediately destroyed our cooperation. Why do you rely on it?"


    I was so angry that the corners of my mouth twitched. Just now I came out in a hurry and didn''t wear glasses. I guess my eyes are staring more like dead fish.


    "Where do you hear from, you dare to put it on me, you don''t talk with a brain?" Qin Tian glared at me with a cold tone.


    I pulled the corners of my mouth, "the cooperation between Jianyu and Xinlan is not what you let people stir yellow? Whether you are intimidating or seducing, you should know what you have done


    Qin Tian frowned, "if that asshole Jianyu is really managed well by you, you will come to me because of losing a cooperation?"


    I was stunned and then angry.


    Qin Tian acquiesced in his own crime. It was indeed he who helped Kang Hui smash our cooperation.


    This animal that only cares about the rest of the body


    "You are really inhumane. It''s a small thing in your eyes. It''s just a game you play to please a bed mate, but you don''t understand that it''s the painstaking efforts of others." I was so angry that my upper and lower teeth were bumped together, and my hand on crutches was shaking.


    "If you really have the ability, you don''t need to rely on any cooperation. You look so angry now. I think it''s pathetic and ridiculous, nothing else." Qin Tian''s eyes are full of disdain, I almost raised a crutch.


    I bit my lips and forced myself to put down the "killing thought" of smashing his head with crutches.


    "If you are a man of great ability, you don''t have to rely on me to please your bed mate. You can throw money to create a more corrupt platform for her."


    Qin Tian raised his eyebrows and turned his head to ask, "what, do you say I''m doing you? When did I "screw" you


    After a few seconds of short circuit in my brain, I understood the dirty meaning of his word "do". I was instantly ashamed. The whole person was like a bomb that ignited the fuse and wanted to explode instantly!


    "You You are shameless I stabbed the ground with my crutches and turned around in embarrassment.


    "You plant the evil results you eat slowly later, God will remember you!"


    I was on crutches to go, but he suddenly grabbed the crutch.


    I was suspicious of the side of the force to pull, two, three


    "You let go I turned and yelled at him. He was holding my crutch tightly. I couldn''t get rid of it.


    The moment he released his hand, inertia threw me out for two steps. His left leg tripped at the foot of the cabinet, which made me sweat and almost fall.


    He got up and stood in front of me with his hands in his pockets and asked in a cold voice, "where did you hear all this nonsense?"


    "Since you dare to do it, don''t be afraid to be known by others. Aren''t you covering the sky with your own hands? OK, I''ll see how long you can continue to call on the wind and rain." I roared angrily.


    Tom yelled nervously and ran between us. He looked at me and Qin Tian.


    It''s like a child in a dilemma when parents quarrel.


    No, no, this metaphor is not right. Who is particularly related to him!


    "What are you going to do next, retaliation?" Qin Tian asked in a cold voice.


    I was very angry and laughed, "ha ha, if you are worried that I will hire some thugs to harass your woman, you have to send some bodyguards for her. However, I am not so low. I can''t do this kind of thing and disdain to do it."


    Qin Tian frowned and didn''t seem to understand what I meant.


    "If you really want to knock down a person, you should make yourself stronger. You should use your own excellence to make the other party fear from the heart. If you can''t resist, you can only run away with your tail. Instead of looking for someone to beat the other party, if you can''t take care of yourself, you can only be a worthless villain."I glared at him fiercely, bent over Tom''s neck, gave him a strong kiss on the top of his head, and then turned away smartly.


    I just want to disgust him. His dog has been conquered by my personality charm. The maggots around him will be knocked down by me sooner or later.

 Chapter 135

    February flies by, March''s uninvited, let me be unprepared, more anxious.


    At present, there is no suitable partner for this project, so it can only be shelved. It will not only cost money, but also cause other problems. My blood pressure will soar as soon as I think about it.


    I''m still working hard in my office after seven o''clock in the evening. At present, I have only one belief. As long as I work overtime, I will be able to save the situation.


    Liu Qingqing suddenly called to ask me to have dinner. I sent her away in a few words. Now I have no appetite and don''t want to waste time with her for dinner and chat.


    Unexpectedly, twenty minutes later, Liu Qingqing burst into my office with food.


    "Overtime, overtime, what do you look like? Do you still have a little feminine taste?" Liu Qingqing gently pulled up the tip of my hair, frowned and reprimanded, "have time to take good care of my hair. It''s hairy as if it had been chopped by thunder, miss!"


    I curled my lips, "I was not a beautiful woman, and it is better to do a good job than to dress up in vain."


    Liu Qingqing was so angry that she rolled her eyes and sighed and opened the lunch box for me.


    Fragrance into the nose, aroused my hunger, I was very unprofitable to throw down the document, a grab lunch box.


    I wolfed up to eat, really quite fragrant, in fact, there is an appetite, but I was mercilessly imprisoned up.


    Liu Qingqing looked at me and ate with an old mother''s smile.


    I satisfied to put down the lunch box, took a paper towel, comfortably wiped his mouth, threw a wink at her, "thank you, dear."


    "Cut, dead face! Don''t make such a fuss about yourself. You are a woman after all. Men do this kind of hard work. You should enjoy it well, understand? " Liu Qingqing seriously criticized.


    I grinned at her and turned to throw the paper towel.


    Who doesn''t want to be a good wife and mother? Living a simple and warm life at home, who is willing to take his life outside?


    But Tang Jiena, she didn''t have this life.


    "Why are you hiding it from me?"


    Liu Qingqing behind the words, let me goose bumps are up.


    I suddenly turned around, and she bit her lip and looked at me straight, her eyes and smile complicated.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked suspiciously.


    Liu Qingqing shook his head and said helplessly, "that day, you asked me to investigate Kang Hui''s affairs. In fact, Qin Tian helped her to engage in the cooperation of your company. You also told me that it was a vicious force Why not say Qin Tian directly


    My heart "cluttered" for a while, a pause.


    "I checked. Kang Hui, a meat girl, was lucky to be sleeping by Qin Tian. She had the cheek to ask Qin Tian to help her. Qin Tian How did you get along so badly? " Liu Qingqing''s 360 degree turn scared me into a cold sweat.


    "What does it have to do with me? What''s the logical relationship between them playing tricks in the back and me? Are we working hard? If it''s not for their despicable, then that cooperation... "


    "I don''t mean that." I was officially interrupted by a wild green chicken, but how could I have been deeply frowned


    Instantly, like a basin of foot wash water from my head fell down, nausea and confusion.


    "I I don''t care to fight with such people. It''s not gongdou opera. Can I do it? Hehe I have some unnatural lift the hair on the temples, pretending to be indifferent to look at Liu Qingqing, the other side a face of disdain.


    "For this cooperation, let me please Qin Tian and compete with other women? I''ll never do such a disgusting thing in my life I will be in front of the lunch box heavy into the garbage can, "their own strong than to rely on, flatter a man better."


    Liu Qingqing did not speak, we were so embarrassed silence.


    For a long time, she asked, "why didn''t you tell me it was Qin Tian? What are you worried about? You''re worried about my meddling in your business, aren''t you? "


    I nodded without hesitation, and said angrily, "yes, why should I involve you in my business? I don''t want you to speak for me and seek justice. I don''t need my friends to fight for me."


    "It''s not." Liu Qingqing laughed, and my goose bumps came up again.


    Looking at Qin, I''m more and more afraid of the relationship between her and me? You said on the surface that you don''t care that I go near Qin Tian. In fact, you do. You just don''t tell the truth. You love him very much. "


    "What are you talking about? Have you read too many love stories? " I was so angry that my limbs softened. "Do we need to fight for a man? This has not happened before and will not happen in the future! "


    Liu Qingqing heaved a meaningful sigh and stood up to pick up the bag to leave.


    I looked up at her and almost broke my teeth.


    "Don''t lie to me. You love him. He told me personally."


    "Put Fart... " My face is burning red involuntarily. It''s fake. What''s wrong with my face?Liu Qingqing looked at the direction of the office door and said coldly, "no wonder he didn''t eat meat recently. It turns out that you have fed him enough."


    "Fart..." I''m about to explode. What nonsense!


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''m just talking to you. I won''t rob you. We are good sisters." Liu Qingqing looked back at me with a strange tone, "are you good sisters, we?"


    "We are good sisters of course, and I don''t love him. That day I was just talking nonsense in order not to implicate my father. Don''t believe it. You can go to him at will. I wish you success early."


    Liu Qingqing laughed. I was just performing a very poor rap. She thought I was guilty, but why should I be so calm? It''s just anger.


    "Goodbye." Liu Qingqing waved to me and turned out.


    The moment the office door closed, my ivory tower collapsed completely.


    My friendship with Liu Qingqing is officially over.


    I didn''t feel so strong about the contradiction before, but just now, I have clearly felt that we are the most familiar strangers.


    However, she really does not need to say those bullshit with me, Qin Tian told her that I love him, this is the Arabian Night Dream.


    We''re going to break up as soon as we want to. It''s boring for her to pull on this.


    She really wanted to be Qin Tian''s wife and have a luxurious life, but she didn''t have to lie to me. She said that Qin Tian didn''t touch women. I thought it was ridiculous. It was a child level lie.


    There was a smell of food in the office. I closed my eyes and took a greedy breath. The smell was short for less than two seconds.

 Chapter 136

    It took me a few days to seriously estimate Jian Yu''s income. It was still a long way from the Qin family''s task. If Qin Tian didn''t destroy the cooperation, I would barely achieve it.


    March is half over in a flash. I have to talk to Qin Zhenfei and ask him to give me some time.


    I called Xu Dekai and said my appeal. After my repeated pleadings, he reluctantly agreed to me, but let me wait for a reply.


    Three days have passed since I waited.


    In the afternoon, I finally got a call from Xu Dekai. He asked me to go over now and let me hurry up. Qin Zhenfei is going to fly to Canada. I only have 20 minutes.


    I dare not neglect, hang up the phone and rush to the past immediately.


    Every time I come back to Xingyue, I always take the story with me. People look at me more and more strangely, especially this time I still use crutches.


    These I did not care at all, rushed to Qin Zhenfei''s office.


    Qin Zhenfei is as elegant as ever. Gao Ding''s suit has no wrinkles. His hair is carefully combed. He is drinking coffee, and his eyes are peaceful and beautiful.


    "General manager Qin..." I was embarrassed to smile and walked up to him.


    "Sit down." He pointed to the sofa and put down the coffee cup.


    I sat down obediently and took out the document, "Mr. Qin, this is Jian Yu''s..."


    "Are your legs better?" He interrupted me in a gentle tone.


    "Oh, much better." I smile politely, but there is a little warmth in my heart. No matter whether the other party is sincere or not, at least he asked me.


    Since I was injured, no one in the Qin family asked me more.


    Qin Zhenfei nodded, "that line, you remember to review in time."


    "I will." I shook the document in my hand and handed it over, "this is the business situation of Jian Yu in this period of time. There are very detailed data. Please have a look. It has been growing all the time, although it is still We haven''t reached the goal you set. "


    Qin Zhenfei carefully looked at the information, eyebrows will occasionally move a little, he is really serious, did not perfunctory me.


    "So I ask you to give me another period of time, and give me another month, and I will certainly finish the task. " I watched him nervously, and my breath became a little bit short.


    Qin Zhenfei did not speak, smiling to put down the document, "really good, you take care of Jianyu very well."


    I was so pleased that he would agree with me.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Dekai came by and said in a cold voice, "let''s make a long story short. General manager Qin will be ready to board the plane."


    "I hope Mr. Qin can give me another month. That''s why I came here today. I hope Mr. Qin can promise me." I looked directly at Qin Zhenfei and my heart beat fast.


    Qin Zhenfei looked at Xu Dekai with a smile, and then asked me, "is time not enough?"


    I nodded, "yes, in fact, if there was no accident at that time, I would have completed the task within the specified time, but now..."


    "Don''t make excuses for yourself. You really didn''t finish the task within the specified time, so there''s nothing to say." Xu Dekai said sternly.


    I scolded secretly in my heart, this guy is more and more noisy, the master has not spoken, his dog legs began to bark.


    "That''s it." I looked directly at Qin Zhenfei and said seriously, "we originally made a high-end brand, and we have already found a partner. But I didn''t expect that because of some personal problems, your brother Qin Tian helped his friends and spoiled our cooperation, otherwise I would not come to ask you today."


    Qin Zhenfei listens to me to finish saying, still one face breeze light cloud.


    "But the time we set before is coming. You can''t finish it. It has nothing to do with any accidents."


    "This is Qin Tian deliberately playing with me, this is not my ability problem, also has nothing to do with the company." I''m so angry that I can hardly sit still. Qin Zhenfei is such a bandit logic.


    "Before we sign a contract, we need to take all the problems and accidents into consideration. Otherwise, signing a contract in this way will not make any sense. It''s just a piece of waste paper that can be modified at any time. What do you think?"


    Qin Zhenfei raises eyebrow to look at me, this words unexpectedly let me speechless.


    "I''m going to Canada soon. Try to do it. Even if you can''t finish the task, it''s OK. I believe your ability will create a piece of your world." Qin Zhenfei smiles at me and gets up to leave.


    I slumped in the empty office as if I had fallen into the abyss.


    Some time ago, I also promised my father that I would complete the task and help him turn around the situation.


    But now because of Qin Tian''s bad things, I can''t finish the task.


    Although Qin Zhenfei''s words are merciless, they are also very reasonable after careful consideration. If everything can be modified and re agreed, the world will be in a mess.No, I can''t convince myself at the moment. No matter how reasonable they are, it''s just a cruel game, and it''s set by them.


    I''m not only incompetent, but also unlucky.

 Chapter 137

    I walked around the street like a corpse for several hours. After I went back, it was dark. I didn''t eat anything, I didn''t drink any water, but I felt like I was going to die.


    Yes, I had a lot of grievances.


    Back to Qin''s house, Tom didn''t come out to meet me. It should have been taken for a walk by Xu ma. I was a little disappointed that I didn''t see it when I opened the door.


    Standing in front of the bathroom mirror for a long time, the corridor suddenly sounded "wheezing" breathing sound, only to interrupt my confused thoughts.


    Tom rushed in with joy, and I leaned down and hugged its head, fondly stroking it, "Tom."


    At this moment, I had a strange feeling, like holding a child, and it was my own child.


    It''s been a long time since I''ve been hugged with such indifference.


    Suddenly, Xu Ma appeared at the door and looked at me coldly.


    I ignored her, lowered my head and continued to tease the dog.


    Xu''s mother came to me and coughed, "I''ll go to the hospital for a re examination tomorrow morning. I made an appointment for nine o''clock."


    I was stunned for a moment, she asked me to do a re examination, but also to make sure that my leg is not lame. In the future, I can continue to be a cow and a horse for everyone in the Qin family.


    "I''m not going. I have a meeting tomorrow morning." I replied coldly.


    "What meeting is so important, more important than your health?" Xu Ma asked angrily.


    I stood up and looked at her coldly. "I''m going to check it out. I''ll go myself. You don''t have to make an appointment for me." Then I turned to brush my teeth, but Xu''s mother still stood still.


    In the mirror, Xu Ma''s expression has begun to twist, "you don''t toast, don''t eat, eat, drink, take you to do a re examination, you also want to refuse, what is your peace of mind?"


    I jerked my toothbrush and didn''t speak.


    Xu Ma took a deep breath and seemed to be suppressing her anger. "Well, I''ll wait for you until the afternoon. What time can you finish it?"


    Xu Ma looked at me with her arms in her arms. Her helpless face seemed to imply that she had lowered her posture. If I didn''t give her face, don''t blame her for being rude to me.


    I slowly spit out the foam water in my mouth and shake my head in cold voice. "I said," I don''t care about you. My legs are useless and I have nothing to do with you. "


    Xu''s mother was so angry that she shivered a few times, and then she left with Tom.


    The bathroom returned to the terrible silence, I turned on the tap, the sound of the water "Hua Hua Hua", but let me more upset.


    After washing, I didn''t want to work, so I just lay in the quilt and forced myself to sleep.


    If it wasn''t for the Qin family''s damned prohibition, I would like to pour down a bottle of Erguotou and let myself burn fiercely.


    Qin Tian, you have no human nature. Your brain is full of insects. You will go to hell!


    Qin Zhenfei, Qin family, what you have done will also be punished


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, and the sea breeze is getting stronger and stronger, as if I was sleeping by the sea. The roaring and salty waves can blow directly into my ears.


    I covered my ears and curled up in the quilt, trying to drive away the sound of the sea wind outside, but after a long time of tossing, I was completely sleepless.


    I sat up to take a look at the mobile phone, just a few minutes after two o''clock, the night is so long, the more sad I am, the more difficult the night is.


    Go outside and blow. It might feel better.


    I made a quick decision and walked out the door in my pajamas on crutches.


    As soon as he got down to the first floor, Tom came up. He should have been sleeping soundly and woke up when he heard my footsteps. At this time, he stretched his body and yawned in front of me.


    "Sorry to wake you up. Go back to bed." With a smile, I touched its head, pointed to its back, and motioned it to go back to sleep.


    It kept wagging its tail at me, I went to the gate, it simply clawed at the door, but also whispered to me a few times.


    "Are you going out, too?" I asked with a slight frown and a smile.


    Tom wagged his tail and grinned as if he wanted to go out.


    "Well, you can''t run around. I won''t look for you if you lose it." I patted his dog''s head and opened the door.


    Tom happily ran out, it will come back to me after a while, I also gradually put down the worry, it should not run wild.


    A man and a dog, with the dim moonlight, facing the sea, what kind of artistic conception is it?


    I bitterly pulled the corners of my mouth, or, I am not alone.


    Soon we came to the beach, the black sea was like an abyss, I closed my eyes, the sea breeze blew my face and heart.


    The heartbeat is very fierce, pain, humiliation, hope, confusion, beating my body and soul, I struggle to wake up again and again.


    When the corners of my eyes were moist, I opened them.


    Tom was running happily on the beach, spitting out his long tongue, happy as a child.


    If only I were it.I tried to stand in the very shallow sea, when the cold sea water through the right slipper spread all over the moment, my whole person solidified.


    A few seconds later, I was thrilled by an unprecedented relief.


    I''m awake. Am I coming out?


    At this time, Tom actually ran into the sea and swam up. His strong body swam steadily in the sea, like a small yacht, funny and handsome.


    "Be careful, Tom. Don''t go too far. It''s going to be deep there." I spoke loudly to Tom, but I was happy.


    I know it''s going to be OK. Dogs are very smart animals. They know more about danger than humans, and humans are the most unknown animals.


    After swimming for a while, Tom came ashore and began to roll on the beach.


    Tom''s body was wet, but now the yellow sand is rolling on the beach. In addition, Rowena''s hair is very short. The whole dog is like a huge snack


    I was so amused that I couldn''t breathe with my crutches and finally tears came out.


    "Well, come here and I''ll get the sand for you. You''ve become a real sand sculpture, ha ha..."


    I leaned down to pat Tom''s sand, and it rubbed me intimately. I didn''t feel disgusted at all.


    This moment is so beautiful that I can''t bear to let it pass.


    All of a sudden, a sharp noise of the engine came from far away. I was stunned for a moment. Tom had already broken free and ran away.


    It''s Qin Tian?


    The car came at a gallop and stopped less than half a meter in front of me. The dust was so high that I couldn''t help sneezing.


    The bright lights made my eyes ache, and I subconsciously grasped my crutches.


    How did he come at this time.


    The door opened, and Tom immediately jumped in, but the next second, it was pushed down.


    Qin Tianxia got out of the car, his sharp and cold eyes were staring at me, and a cold air jumped up from my back.

 Chapter 138

    He was still dressed in black, and his hair was very stylized.


    the sea breeze blows the perfume of men''s perfume into my nasal cavity. I am a little ignorant. Is it a sea breeze with perfume smell or a sea flavor perfume?


    I stood in front of him looking embarrassed, pajamas full of sand, slippers were soaked, wrapped in sand like a meat floss bag.


    "I Play with it... " I stammered.


    The anger and hatred that should have turned into a kind of embarrassment and unable to raise my head at this moment. I''m so hopeless.


    I secretly pinched the palm of my hand, trying to find their momentum back.


    Qin Tian frowned, "you''re crazy. What should I do if it''s sick?"


    "Such a big dog is very strong and not as weak as you think." I said in a cold voice.


    At this time, Tom coquettishly pounced on Qin Tian, but Qin Tian grabbed the collar and dragged him onto the car. He slammed the door of the car. Tom made a few pitiful "Wuwu".


    I was shocked. It was the first time I saw Qin Tian so rude to Tom.


    "You You don''t have to be so cruel. It''s just the nature of a dog, and you haven''t done anything harmful to nature. What''s wrong with swimming? " I asked angrily, looking at a poor dog face on the window. I was very uncomfortable.


    Qin Tian came to me, I subconsciously back a few steps, but the heel has touched the cool sea water, I have no choice but to stop.


    "Who allowed you to take it to this madness? If there is any mistake in it, you can take the responsibility? " Qin tiannu said.


    "You can call the monitor. It came out with me." I bit my back teeth and got angry. "You don''t have to threaten me. If something happens, I''ll take full responsibility. I''m not one of those women around you who love to hold your thighs and ask for the gold master."


    "Speak up to me!" Qin Tian pointed to me and roared loudly. The sea breeze blew his bangs up, and his eyes were sharp as a knife.


    "Isn''t it? My life depends on my own efforts to support, I have no money, I can''t lie down and get what I want with my body. You think you can destroy our cooperation with one word. You are very corrupt, right? You are just a dandy who can only play with women


    After this, I have some brain hypoxia, breathing hard, body slightly shaking.


    "The last time I say it, speak up for me." Qin Tian frowned and glared at me as if to tear me apart.


    I took a deep breath, the sea was rolling in the distance, and I couldn''t calm down as much as I did.


    "Please be generous as a man and don''t always fight against me. I don''t owe you anything." I coldly swept him one eye, side body ready to leave, but was hit back with his body.


    "What are you doing?" I screamed out of control, and Tom''s whine came from the car.


    "Xu Ma asked you to go to the hospital. If you don''t, you come here and pretend to be stupid. Are you sick?" Qin Tian''s eyes are cool and thin, with deep disdain.


    I ignored him and turned around and walked by.


    He suddenly grabbed my crutch in my hand. I turned around in amazement. The crutch had been thrown into the sea in the distance.


    "You''re crazy!" I broke down and rushed to him. He pushed me on the shoulder and I fell on the beach.


    "You don''t have to go to the hospital. What do you need to do with crutches?"


    I looked up at his cold eyes.


    "Don''t you always scold others for being mean? Why do you still do this trick of telling Qin Zhenfei behind my back? You show off all over the place, but you refuse to accept other people''s care. You are either mentally distorted or mentally ill. "


    "I''m just stating the facts with Qin Zhenfei. It''s you who engage in our cooperation. What''s behind your back? Don''t I dare to face you?" I sat up, gritted my teeth and yelled, "I''m not spineless enough to need someone to care about."


    "You should see a psychiatrist earlier." Qin Tian looked at me in disgust, put his hands in the bag and turned away.


    The sound of the engine drowned in the sea breeze and disappeared in an instant.


    The bastard threw my crutches into the sea, and now I have to stand up on my knees.


    Drag the leg forward a step, I am a little surprised, I did not fall?


    I continued to walk cautiously for a few steps. Although I was slow, I could not rely on crutches.


    I didn''t expect that crutches, which I had been on for so long, could be thrown down!


    Back to the sea breeze to go back, my heart inexplicably comfortable a lot.


    It turns out that some of the things that have been fettering themselves can be thrown down at any time, but they forget to tell themselves that they can be thrown down.


    The next afternoon, I went to the hospital to remove the plaster, bound my leg for many days and regained my freedom. At that moment, I couldn''t help but think of the moment I stood in Tom''s moment that night. I didn''t hesitate for a moment, and now I don''t regret it.


    The doctor suggested that I continue to use crutches to help me recover, but I refused. If I rely on crutches again, I may not be able to walk normally in half a year.Dependence and habit are a chronic poison.


    I haven''t seen Tom since that day. I guess he was taken away by Qin Tian. Anyway, Tom doesn''t have to be a left behind child.


    Time goes by so fast that I think about it.


    On the first day of April, it rained all day.


    It was not until nightfall that the hazy world outside became clear.


    "Mr. Tang, you go back. Don''t stay in the company. You''ve lost weight recently." Xiaohong puts my takeout in front of me and looks at me worried.


    "Thank you. It''s OK. I''m skinny. I''m ugly. I''m fat." I laughed at her, opened the bag and ate.


    "Don''t say that. You are beautiful." Small red Du mouth smile way.


    "You''re lying to me, but I''m happy."


    "No, I feel from the bottom of my heart that you..."


    The mobile phone suddenly rings, interrupting Xiao Hong''s Rainbow fart.


    As soon as I look at the screen is Liu Qingqing, the food in my mouth becomes a little strange.


    "Mr. Tang, I''ll go first." Xiaohong waved to me knowingly and left quickly.


    My heart flashed a very bad premonition, these days often inexplicably flustered, as if something had to happen.


    Don''t scare yourself. It''s OK.


    I patted my chest and answered the phone with a cough.


    "Jenna, where are you?" Liu Qingqing''s voice with crying cavity, instantly tears my eardrum.


    "What''s wrong with you? I''m in the company!" My heart beat violently, holding chopsticks hand already soft.


    "I''m coming to see you now." Liu Qingqing choked and said, then hung up the phone.


    The busy tone on the other end of the phone was like an ominous signal, with a very disturbing rhythm.


    More than ten minutes later, Liu Qingqing, like a dragonfly with broken wings, stumbled into the office and sat down on the chair beside me.


    "Jena, I''m making trouble. Help me..."

 Chapter 139

    A bitter cold swept through me.


    "What''s the matter?" I held her by the shoulder and looked at her with a locked brow.


    "I I want someone to beat Kang Hui seriously Police, the police soon found me on the head Will you help me Liu Qingqing hugged me and sobbed.


    My head is blank, the moment wood sculpture.


    "There''s a surveillance camera in that place. The gangsters I''m looking for didn''t notice This has made me miserable. The police caught them, and they will give me up I don''t want to go to jail. Can you help me


    Liu Qingqing excitedly grabbed my back clothes, fingernails stabbed my skin, a burst of heart piercing pain stimulated my nerves.


    I slowly pushed her aside and murmured, "why do you want to find someone to play Kang Hui? What are you doing behind her?"


    The temperature in the office is normal, but I feel the wind is piercing all around, and I can''t help shivering.


    "I I... "


    "Tell me the truth!" I shook her arm angrily. "Now you don''t tell me the truth. How can I help you?"


    With tears in her eyes, Liu Qingqing sipped her lips. She looked haggard and helpless under her delicate makeup.


    "When I heard you say something about Kang Hui and sister Q that day, I investigated it. That''s what I told you later. She really has something to do with Qin Tian, and Qin Tian explains that It shows that she is still in a good position in the troupe of the Empresses of the Qin Dynasty... "


    "That''s why you''re looking for someone to beat her up, isn''t it? You''re afraid she''ll climb up and you won''t have a chance?" I asked dryly, heart like a knife.


    "That''s not the only reason!" Liu Qingqing gasped violently, "is it in your eyes that I just do it for myself?"


    I couldn''t shake my head. "In addition, I can''t find any other reason. After all, Kang Hui has no festival with you."


    Liu Qingqing burst into tears, and she clung to my hand.


    I''ve known her for so many years, and this is the first time I''ve seen her break down and cry in front of me.


    In the past, no matter what happened, she just wept calmly in front of me, and then quickly dried her tears. She held her head high and said, "I don''t care. The tears I shed are my debt to him in my last life."


    But in front of her eyes, she cried hard, tears like the flood burst of the levee, beautiful face broken let me very heartache.


    "I was afraid that she would surpass me in Qin Tian''s side. In that case, I would be far away from the target, so I had to find someone to beat her and give her a warning But don''t you think what I do is for you? She ruined your efforts. I''m angry for you. Why don''t you think about it? "


    I was deaf for a moment and couldn''t hear anything. I only saw her collapse and cry in front of me.


    She retaliated against Kang Hui for me. If this reason had been before, I would have thought that this was the only reason that convinced me. But now I feel that it is so feeble and even hypocritical to say so.


    I closed my eyes, took a deep breath and murmured, "what do you want me to do? To plead for you, right? But I can''t say a word in front of him


    "No, I didn''t ask you to plead for me..."


    I suddenly opened my eyes. "Do you want me to find a lawyer for you? I''ll call now


    I turned to grab my cell phone, and she hugged me, "no..."


    She cried harder. My heart beat so hard that I could hardly sit still.


    "It''s no use looking for a lawyer. I want you to Take the blame for me... "


    I was hit by a heavy blow on the head. I pushed her away and roared, "what do you think of me when you ask me to take the blame for you? Do you still think I''m your friend, or am I just your tool? "


    "We have known each other for so many years. You said that I used you as a tool to use. Did you forget that I maintained you again and again? Now, for the sake of a man, you say you are the tool I use. What''s your conscience? "


    "When you ask this question, it proves that you have no conscience at all. I am not a fool. Why should I take the place of you?"


    I stood up indignantly, she hugged me tightly, I pushed her hard, and finally sat down powerless.


    Her arms wrapped around me like vines, and I couldn''t get rid of them.


    Her head on my abdomen, with my body and intense breathing, heavy ups and downs.


    At the moment, I feel terrible. I feel that I have swallowed a kind of chronic poison that torments the dead. I want to cry, but I have no tears and no strength to cry.


    "If Qin Tian knows that I did it, I will be finished. I will not only be regarded as the enemy by him from now on, but also I can''t stand here by his means I''m really cowardly. I don''t want to lose all this... "


    "And me? If I take your place, he will kill me even more. You should know how much he hates me and our family"No, no matter what you say, you are the daughter-in-law of the Qin family. The Qin family will help you to get along with each other and make you ok I beg you, will you just give me a hand at the door of hell? "


    "I don''t want to!" I roared as hard as I could, and tears came down.


    I pushed her away, and she sat down on the ground, looking at me in horror, her eyes pitiful and helpless.


    I couldn''t bear to look directly, so I turned over my face.


    "Don''t think of yourself as hopeless. Qin Tian is so kind to you. Knowing that you''re looking for someone to beat Kang Hui, he won''t do anything to you, believe me."


    "How can it be? Kang Hui is a very popular woman around him. He knows that I have asked someone to beat Kang Hui in order to be jealous. Do you think he will let me go? I beg you to help me. I kneel down for you... "


    The voice just fell, I heard "plop" a dull sound, I turned around in amazement.


    Wearing a skirt, Liu Qingqing knelt on the ground, her knees were red, but she ignored.


    "Liu Qingqing, you are crazy!" I yanked her up and pressed her on the chair.


    I was in tears and I was in agony.


    "Listen to me. I''ll help you this time, but from now on, you don''t want to come to me again. We are no longer friends."


    "No, you are my forever good sister, this time I was wrong, but our affection will not change, you don''t do this, I will be very painful to lose you..."


    I put out my hand rudely and covered her mouth. "Stop talking nonsense. Now tell me what happened at that time, so that I can tell the police!"

 Chapter 140

    Liu Qingqing sobbed hard, tears down the back of my hand, tears are hot, but not warm my heart.


    I let go of my hands and sat down beside me. I looked down at the ground and waited for her to say the whole thing.


    She choked and said intermittently.


    On that day, I asked Liu Qingqing to check Kanghui and sister Q. she was acutely aware that this matter must have something to do with Qin Tian. She immediately investigated Kang Hui''s network behind my back and quickly determined that Qin Tian was her golden master.


    Liu Qingqing is very angry. It is normal for Qin Tian to spend money for women, but he never does it for women. This time, he is willing to do Huang''s cooperation for Kang Hui, which fully proves that Kang Hui is indeed very popular.


    With a grudge in her heart, Liu Qingqing went to plead with her present lover, fan Yiyun, a married husband in the catering industry.


    They got to know each other at a reception, and Tianlei quickly got together and developed into a romantic relationship. Fan Yiyun gave her that Audi car.


    Liu Qingqing asked fan Yiyun to help her find a few thugs to clean up Kang Hui. Of course, in front of fan Yiyun, Liu Qingqing only said that Kang Hui had had had a bad time with her, and did not dare to tell the truth that Kang Hui was her rival in love.


    Fan Yiyun is not a fool. He only promises to give money and let Liu Qingqing contact with a thug himself. He is also afraid that an accident will implicate him.


    Liu Qingqing through some relations to find a few gangsters, originally planned to go home in Kang Hui''s only way, a corner of an uncompleted building stopped her, beat her, warned her to leave qintian.


    But unexpectedly, those gangsters stopped Kang Hui at another intersection, which is the monitoring area.


    After that, Kang Hui was taken to the hospital by passers-by, and had already called the police. The police will soon investigate Liu Qingqing. She came to beg me to help her with her bag.


    I look at her numbly, but the heart has been twisted, I never thought she would use such a means to deal with a love enemy, too terrible, this is not I have known so many years of Liu Qingqing.


    "If you go to find that fan Yiyun, he will certainly plead for you. You are really looking for me in the wrong way." I said with a frown.


    Liu Qingqing shook his head very badly, "no, that''s a liar and scum. He just wanted to play with me. After the incident, he immediately got rid of the relationship with me, and also took back the car..."


    I was shocked and depressed, "isn''t that for you? There is no one to send things back, not to mention a big man. "


    "The car was not written with my name, but it was given to me. In fact, it was only lent to me for a few days What a fool I am. I fell in love with him so easily. He is shameless Liu Qingqing angrily roared.


    I looked at her angry look and felt a burst of disdain in my heart. She didn''t go to be a junior for fan Yiyun''s money. They were half a dozen and half a dozen, and they were not clean.


    Liu Qingqing hugged me again and cried more bitterly. "You are the only one in the world who is sincere to me. I beg you to help me this time. I''m really afraid..."


    I pushed her away coldly and picked up the mobile phone.


    "Jena, can you help me?"


    "Can I call my colleague?" I yelled at her, and she was so frightened that her eyes widened, and her tears remained on her cheek, stunned and helpless.


    I turned my back, took a deep breath, eased my mood, and called vice president Zhu.


    "Vice president Zhu, my family these days There will be some things, please take care of the company, I Maybe some genius Come back, please. " I closed my eyes and felt like a huge jerk right now.


    Deputy general manager Zhu asked anxiously, "is there anything wrong with Tang?"? Can you tell me if I can help you a little bit? "


    "Thank you, vice president Zhu. I''m fine It''s just family work. I''ve been working hard for you these days. " Without waiting for vice president Zhu to answer, I quickly hung up the phone and gasped hard.


    Calm for a moment, I turned to look at Liu Qingqing, light said, "I went to surrender."


    Liu Qingqing suddenly stood up and said, "Jena, you..."


    "Do I have to wait until the police catch people all over the city before I step out?" I took a look at her and got up to pack things quickly.


    Liu Qingqing sobbed in a low voice. I felt very irritable, like a group of flies and mosquitoes around my ears.


    At that time, Liu Qingqing was a thug leader who contacted through a rarely used wechat. The communication and transfer of money were completed on wechat. The two sides did not meet each other. So I voluntarily admitted to the police that I was using that wechat.


    Soon, through my confession and surveillance video, the police confirmed the fact that I hired three thugs to beat people. I and three thugs were both detained.


    The police took notes for me three times, and I was so surprised that I felt as if I had done all this.


    Kang Hui was seriously injured, with several fractures on her body and her face damaged due to excessive plastic surgery. It is estimated that she will have to go back to the factory for overhaul after her recovery.


    My heart is actually very calm, one is because I did not do bad things, the heart is not empty, the other is that I firmly believe that the Qin family will find a way to get me out.


    The daughter-in-law of the Qin family beat people and went to prison. They didn''t want to lose this person. It was very easy for them to put some money to settle Kang Hui''s side.I just carry the black pot for Liu Qingqing, which is what I owe her.


    At noon the next day, when I was full, I took a nap against the wall. The food in the police station was good, much better than the takeout.


    Just confused for a while, the police suddenly came and said someone wanted to see me.


    However, it was not Xu Dekai or Qin Zhenfei, but Qin Tian.


    He had his hands in his pockets, his face full of anger and his eyes sharp as a knife.


    I find someone to beat his concubine, he naturally can not calm down, it is estimated that if not across the iron railing, he would have torn me apart.


    I looked up at him.


    "Why are you so mean?" Qin Tian slightly frowns and glares at me. His handsome and compelling facial features are extremely sharp at the moment.


    I said, "mean? Is it noble to engage in other people''s cooperation behind their backs? "


    "You said that you would not retaliate against anyone that day. You turned around and you did such a disgusting thing again. You are hypocritical." Qin Tian took a few steps forward, and we were only separated by a row of iron railings.


    he is still a mixture of high men''s perfume and male hormones. In this environment, a strange chemical reaction has taken place in that flavor.


    I quipped and asked, "I''m a hypocrite. What about you?"


    Qin Tian''s mouth twitched, but he did not say a word.


    We are so four eyes relative to each other.


    I haven''t been in the police station for 24 hours, but because I haven''t washed my face or combed my hair, I should be in a bit of a mess now, and that big mole will be very Abrupt?


    But it''s nothing. It doesn''t affect my conflict with him.


    "Why do you do this Qin Tian''s voice is cold and piercing, penetrating through the iron railing and pressing into the depth of my soul.

 Chapter 141

    I covered my mouth and let out a ghost animal laugh.


    Next? It was so funny that I couldn''t lift my head.


    Qin Tian suddenly stretched out his hand to grab my collar and pulled it hard. I hit the iron railing heavily.


    "You look at me!" Qin Tian angrily drank, and my collar almost broke my neck.


    I tilted my head and looked at him coldly. He was so mad. It seems that he really dotes on Kang Hui.


    "Why do you do this?" Qin Tian bit back teeth, angular face appears more sharp.


    I forced to pull off, raised my arm heavily hit the iron railings, "Conway mother engaged in vicious competition, why can''t I find someone to teach her?"


    Handcuffs and iron railings collision sound clear and loud, a sound of the hit on my heart.


    Qin Tian looked at me indifferently and said, "you wait to be in prison, and treat your mental illness in prison by the way."


    "Qin Tian, you bastard I grabbed the iron railings and roared angrily at his back.


    He''s sending me to prison for his bedmate.


    I still have some illusions. He probably said that because he was too angry at the time.


    But facts have proved that there is no such thing as "under the same breath" in Qin Tian.


    He refused to bail me out and demanded that I be severely punished. He also told the police that he could be sentenced to more than a few years.


    For three days, no one came to Qin''s house. I was a little flustered. This time I was really in Qin Tian''s hands.


    I''m not afraid of going to prison. What I''m afraid of is my unfinished business, the company, my dad, Jibo


    Liu Qingqing comes to see me every day. I refuse to see her. I know she just wants to make up for my guilt and make her heart less empty.


    But it doesn''t make any sense to me. I don''t want to see her face that makes me feel overwhelmed.


    At dusk two days later, the afterglow of the setting sun shines through the air window above my head. I look at it and suddenly miss the outside world.


    "Sister, are you really not in a hurry or can''t help it?" The woman in the cell next door knocked on the iron railing.


    I turned around, and she put her arms around me and said with a smile, "you''ve been in for a few days, and you don''t want to go out?"


    This woman, Yang XianMei, came in three days in front of me. She was reported to sell fake drugs on wechat, fined 5000 and detained for 20 days.


    Although it is a mistake, she is still good. She is willing to tell me that she is, and she often enlightens me.


    Ten years ago, her husband engaged in exoticism. She resolutely divorced and lived with three children.


    This time, she was also sold fake medicine. She promised that it was a medicine for conscience. As a result, the first guest had the problem of vomiting and diarrhea, and Yang XianMei was reported.


    I laughed and said, "I''ve beaten people, and the evidence is conclusive. How can I go out? I''ll just go to jail."


    Yang XianMei curled her lips, "sister, you are really too heartless, eat man''s vinegar in the heart of the line, do not move the real, not worth, really not worth."


    I coughed with embarrassment, "no, sister Yang, I''m not jealous. I''m really upset that woman makes me cooperate."


    Yang XianMei shook her head. "Don''t say it. I understand. Once a woman is serious, she is on the road of no return. Remember, as long as you have money to spend, don''t be serious. Only money is the most loyal partner of a woman in this world."


    From the bottom of her heart, she regarded me as a poor, stupid woman who, in order to defend her sovereignty, went to jail with her husband.


    I bowed my head in embarrassment. Yang XianMei went on. She said a lot, accusing men of how heartless and how stupid women are.


    I agree that love can''t be touched.


    On the afternoon of the seventh day, my father came.


    The moment I saw him, I wanted to bury my head under the ground.


    "They said You could be sentenced to more than three years Jenna, why are you so stupid? " My father''s voice was deep and vicissitudes, and I burst into tears.


    I hung my head and grasped the iron railings with both hands. I couldn''t say a word.


    "The lawyer I got you I''ll try to find a way to deal with it. "


    "Dad, don''t waste your money and effort. It''s useless." I looked up, but did not dare to look directly at him, "I''m sorry, you take care of yourself."


    My father sighed deeply and held my cold hand. At that moment, I was in tears.


    We were so silent, until the police came in to remind my father that the time was up, my father reluctantly released my hand.


    He looked at me with complicated eyes, turned slowly and left.


    Thousands of words are in the heart, we know each other if we don''t say it.


    I''m sorry, Dad.


    Liu Qingqing, I owe you back what I owe you in recent years.


    On the tenth day, according to the procedure, I will be sent to court for trial.


    Yang XianMei asked me to do a good job of cleaning and combing. Standing in the court, I can''t let the damned Xiao San laugh.I think it''s right. In fact, there''s no small three or four. I just can''t be a little embarrassed in front of the villain in Qin Tian.


    I carefully arranged and waited, but I didn''t expect that Xu Dekai was the one who came and Qin Zhenfei asked him to bail me out.


    An hour later, I was taken to Qin Zhenfei''s lakeside villa on the outskirts of the city.

 Chapter 142

    Qin Zhenfei, dressed in a retro silk home clothes, sat on the balcony with coffee and magazines. The sun was shining on his body. He was elegant and calm.


    Anyway, he was the one who changed my life as a prisoner. I should be grateful to him for this.


    "Qin Always... " I opened my mouth in embarrassment.


    He immediately turned to put down the magazine and stood up with a smile, "go and sit in the living room."


    The huge living room is bright and comfortable, and the decoration is very low-key. It does not have the flavor of trench, but exudes a strong artistic atmosphere.


    "Thank you for helping me, or I''ll You''re going to jail. " My hands were cramped together and my heart beat unnaturally.


    Qin Zhenfei shook his head, "you are a member of Qin family, how can I make you in prison? You don''t have to thank me. "


    "But Qin Tian insists on sending me to prison. If you do so, will your relationship be affected?" I look at him with a slight frown. I just want to know what he really thinks.


    "Qin''s younger brother is not used to it. He is not so good-natured with me." Qin Zhenfei gentle smile way.


    "General manager Qin..."


    "Call me big brother. We are a family. Even in the company or other occasions, you don''t have to call me Mr. Qin."


    I looked at Qin Zhenfei in amazement. His smile was so friendly that I couldn''t find any reason to refuse and no place to question.


    "In fact, after the incident, I was very curious. Why did you do this? Can you explain it to me?"


    "I..."


    "You''re in love with Qin Tian, aren''t you?"


    I did not answer, Qin Zhenfei directly threw an answer to me, my head in a mess.


    I can''t answer "no", only silence.


    Once I give a negative answer, there will be countless questions.


    Qin Zhenfei nodded, "I understand, but if there are similar things happening, you should not be so impulsive. You can call me directly and I will give you advice."


    I was stunned for a moment, the other side was talking to me with a neighbor''s big brother''s tone.


    It''s like being bullied when I was a child. I''m looking forward to having a brother or sister protect me and say it''s OK. I''ll help you find a way.


    But that man didn''t show up for so many years, until gibel appeared.


    Qin Zhenfei in front of me, gave me a very similar feeling with Jibo.


    "I''ve considered the things you talked to me about before. You did a good job, but I can''t keep my promise because it''s beyond the specified time. However, I can provide a very good channel for your father."


    I''m confused again. What?


    Qin Zhenfei put a document in front of me, "look, I''ll let Xu sign a contract with your father tomorrow. The foreign channels are very stable."


    My hands trembled slightly, picked up the information, confused.


    "In addition, I''m going to develop an art villa near the border with city F. you will be responsible for it. I believe in your ability."


    What, what, is this series of surprises? Is it Ju Lei or


    Qin Zhenfei looked directly at me, "I appreciate your talent and character when I''m in Xingyue. You can do it freely. If you have any difficulties, please contact me at any time."


    I stood up nervously. "Your arrangement is ridiculous. How can I do it? You It makes me feel uneasy. "


    Qin Zhenfei waved her hand and motioned for me to sit down.


    "You may have been living in the past and think that the Qin family and your family are feuds, so what I''m arranging now is a trap in your opinion. It''s incredible. You''re wrong."


    I bit my lip and said, "I made such a big mess. You didn''t pursue me, instead Please tell me why, I don''t want to accept obscure favors. "


    Qin Zhenfei smiles. He laughs with special elegance. He holds his fist gently and holds it on the tip of his nose. He is gentlemanly and warm.


    "I have already answered you just now, because we are a family." He looked directly at me and said this seriously.


    I was so confused that I couldn''t say a word. I couldn''t tell whether it was a trap or a pie.


    Italy has comforted me a lot. Let me not think about it. The past is different from the present. Don''t mix it up.


    Since it is a matter of our parents, we should not be implicated in our generation.


    In addition, he also encouraged me to make great efforts to develop my career and not to let my talent drown.


    When Mexico drove me back, it was already 9 p.m., and what happened in these hours made me dream.


    The materials in my arms are fragrant with ink and paper. It''s true that I wake up from a dream.


    Well, I don''t care whether it''s a deep trap or a huge pie in front of me. Only when I take the first step can I know what kind of road I''m going.


    Xu''s mother opened the door for me. She looked at me faintly and did not speak, which made me feel a little creepy.Before Tom came back, I was filled with disappointment.

 Chapter 143

    A few days did not come back, a push open the door of the room, a strong sense of strangeness immediately wrapped me tightly.


    In the mind five flavor miscellaneous Chen, I was unable to lie on the bed, staring at the ceiling for a long time.


    I can''t sleep all night.


    Three days later in the evening, a long lost family dinner.


    My father wore an apron, and kept serving me and Jibo with dishes. He cooked a table of delicious dishes, which would never change his father''s taste.


    "Qin Zhenfei has already given me the contract. The art villa was officially handed over to me in mid May. At the same time, I also took care of Jian Yu." I slightly frowned, "and your side of the channel, he also arranged."


    "Yes, the procedures have been completed. This channel is really good." My father took a deep breath, forced his face to smile and said, "I don''t know why Qin Zhenfei is so kind to us, so we all need to keep an eye on ourselves."


    I nodded. "I know that he is really fascinated. At least I don''t know who he is at present. Since he provides us with these help, we will make full use of it. This is also his compensation for us."


    "Compensation?" My father gave a bitter smile, "this is just our unilateral opinion that there is no real good man in Qin''s family."


    I held the chopsticks and nodded silently.


    During the two hours when we were eating and chatting, Jibo remained silent. Unless we talked to him, he would give a short answer, with a little reluctance between his brows.


    My heart is very sour, I know he is for my things uncomfortable, but I can not resolve.


    My father also saw that he was not natural, so he deliberately asked him to send me out.


    Standing in front of the bus, gib finally spoke.


    "Jena, there''s so much that I can''t do to protect you. I''m sorry, I broke my promise." Jibo looked at me with a stiff, helpless smile.


    I was anxious to hold his arm, "brother Ji, don''t you say that, OK? Now the situation is very complicated, you and my father are OK, don''t worry about me, I''m ok!"


    Jibo shook his head, "I used to swear in front of you that I would not let anyone bully you, but again and again I''m not worthy to be your brother. I''m sorry


    "Well, well, if you still think I''m a sister, don''t say that again." I tried to control the surging mood, "now we are all good, do the things in front of us, soon we can go abroad, OK?"


    Gib laughed. He didn''t speak. He quietly stepped forward and opened the door for me.


    "We are a family, a family forever." I yelled at him, tears blurred my vision.


    He waved to me and said four words in his voice, "be careful on the way."


    My heart is beating fast as the car flies.


    Yes, we all need to be good.


    My leg hasn''t recovered completely. It''s inconvenient to drive, but it''s better than taking a taxi, wasting time and delaying things.


    After I went back, I cleaned up and went to the bathroom to take a bath. I planned to take a comfortable bath, throw away all my worries and start to devote myself to my work tomorrow.


    I had just put shampoo on my hair when I heard a familiar whine outside the door.


    I was stunned. It was Tom who came back!


    "Tom, is that you?" I turned off the water and yelled at the door.


    The sound of "Wuwu" was more excited, and there was the sound of claws scratching the door.


    I couldn''t care about a bubble, and just grabbed the bathrobe and put it on and wet out.


    As soon as the bathroom door was opened, Tom jumped at me. I was caught off guard by the intense intimacy. I stepped back a few steps. The bottom of my slipper was full of water. After a violent friction with the floor, I fell on the ground in a panic.


    A burst of pain hit me, I also did not care, bared my teeth and endured the pain sitting on the ground, tightly holding Tom''s neck, let it rub me with the body of flesh.


    I can''t imagine that I would be so "Crazy" to be intimate with a dog.


    I haven''t seen you for half a month. It''s like an old friend I haven''t seen for many years. It makes me reluctant to let go.


    "Tom, where have you been before? I miss you so much You know, it''s almost three years before I see you, maybe I''ll never see you again... "


    I close my eyes, and my mind is rolling with the grievances and injuries of the past few days, just like a nightmare, which still haunts me.


    Maybe. After I was in prison, Tom was the only one I could miss except my dad and gib.


    All of a sudden, Tom''s body moved. I suddenly opened my eyes. Qin Tian had already strode over.


    His face was gloomy, his hands were in pockets, and his white shirt set off the sharp outline of his angular face.


    I suddenly remember sitting on the floor in my bathrobe, inside


    I stood up in a hurry, pretending to be indifferent to Tom and said, "goodbye Tom, I''m going to take a bath."


    "It''s disgusting to play with a dog." Qin Tian looked at me scornfully and stopped at the place less than five steps away from me.I was so angry that I jumped up. I bit my back teeth and put up with it. I turned and prepared to go into the bathroom.


    "Stop!" Qin Tian had a cold drink.


    I swore in my heart and stepped into the bathroom to close the door.


    "Bang --" Qin Tian kicked on the bathroom door, the door hit me heavily, I was also very embarrassed to be knocked out a few steps, waist knock on the washing table.


    "Are you crazy, are you?" I roar, he has been forced to me, the smell of his body into my nose, no wine smell.


    So it''s normal for him to go crazy without drinking.


    He looked at me coldly, "Qin Zhenfei gave you something sweet, are you going to call him dad?"


    "Qin Tian! Do you have any humanity? " The corners of my mouth twitched with anger, and my left hand reached out and grabbed the mouthwash cup.

 Chapter 144

    "In this matter, I really think Qin Zhenfei is hundreds of times more noble than you. At least you are the devil who will send me to prison, and he is the person who brought me out of prison."


    My chest heaved violently, "aren''t you good at it? Then why don''t you just marry Kang Hui back? You love her so much that you don''t hesitate to throw away the bottom line of personality to do things that are not as good as animals... "


    "Shut up, I think you''re really crazy!" He roared and reached for my hair.


    I raised my mouthwash cup to hit him, but it was late. He grabbed the hair on my head and pressed me under the faucet. He turned the faucet to the maximum, and the water rushed to my head.


    "You let go of me, you bastard!" I just called, and the water gushed into my mouth, nose, eyes, choking me to tears.


    He pressed hard on my head, my face had touched the bottom of the basin, and the water flooded half of my face.


    I felt as if I had been trapped in the sea and was about to drown.


    The fear of suffocation made me struggle and my hands fluttered in confusion, but it was all in vain, and I couldn''t get rid of it.


    Drowning is probably the most cruel way to die in the world. When your seven orifices are madly invaded by the current and you want to squeeze out your soul, the strong sense of suffocation and pain will hit your soul greatly.


    This is far more painful and frightening than drinking a cup of poison, or even a chronic poison, slowly suffering from pain.


    Tom cried out, frightened and anxious.


    I can vaguely feel that it seems to be tearing Qin Tian''s clothes, begging him for mercy and letting me go.


    But the devil didn''t stop.


    "Don''t do this, young master. Don''t be impulsive." Xu Ma''s voice suddenly sounded, and then I was pulled up by her.


    At the moment when I was out of the water, I was breathing with a big mouth. My chest and throat were burning with pain. The air I inhaled made it difficult for me to adapt.


    In my blurred vision, Qin Tian stares at me fiercely, his sleeves, clothes and trousers are wet, and his eyes are not reconciled with not killing me.


    "Young master, hurry back to your room and change clothes. Your clothes are all wet. You will catch a cold in a moment."


    Xu''s mother dragged him out of the bathroom.


    I am weak against the wall, limb weakness, a sense of brain hypoxia.


    In fact, there''s nothing to be afraid of. The devil wants to put me to death. I''m not stunned for a moment. She thinks of me like this.


    "Kang Hui is a cousin of one of his friends. In the face of his friend''s request, the young master has always attached great importance to his loyalty. Of course, he agreed. It has nothing to do with Kang Hui."


    I roll with thunder on my head. If what Xu Ma said is true, it is a bloody plot.


    "But what? In the final analysis, he did evil things for his friends and friends I glared at Xu Ma angrily.


    "It''s not too much to say that you don''t have enough EQ and IQ! It''s just a cooperation. If it''s yellow, it''s yellow. If you just open your mouth, the young master will arrange someone to help you find another partner. But you''re stupid enough to find someone to beat Kang Hui seriously. Aren''t you a disgrace to the young master? "


    I was so depressed that I sneered and shook my head. "It''s ridiculous. It turns out that this is the money game played by the elder master of the Qin family. I''m not such a person. I can''t afford it, and I look down on it! In short, he is a devil with no personality bottom line in my heart


    "I warn you, if you say one more word that you don''t respect the young master, I''ll slap you with a big mouth."


    Xu Ma pointed to me and scolded angrily, "a woman who has no brain and no tutor will be killed, do you know?"


    In front of me, there is a kind of hypocrisy in front of me


    "You are so stupid that you can''t help it." Xu Ma shook her head contemptuously. "In addition, I''ll tell you that the young master has many companies overseas and at home. He often flies around. He is not your so-called dandy. You will insult the young master with such improper words in the future. I will not be polite to you."

 Chapter 145

    "What''s more, it was the death day of Mrs. Qin some time ago. The young master took Tom back and accompanied him for a period of time." Xu Ma glared at me, turned and pushed the door out.


    My head is dizzy, powerless against the wall to sit on the ground.


    Kang Hui and Qin Tian don''t know each other, Qin Tian is for the request of a friend to make yellow my cooperation?


    He''s not just a spendthrift who plays with women. He runs so many companies?


    It seems that I have some misunderstanding about him, but what can it prove that he is a good man?


    No, everything he did to me was a demonic act that I couldn''t forgive.


    The next day I appeared in the company, and all the people who saw me were shocked. They all knew more or less about my being detained and beaten. They probably thought I couldn''t come back.


    I went to vice president Zhu''s office and sincerely apologized to him because my personal affairs affected the company so much.


    He has been working hard these days. He manages the company by himself and has to bear a lot of pressure from me.


    Drinking the hot tea that vice president Zhu made for me, my heart was warm and the fragrance of tea was refreshing. My heart gradually relaxed.


    "Mr. Tang, you''ve taken too much risk this time. You almost put yourself in prison. In fact, it''s not necessary to deal with villains like this." Vice president Zhu said earnestly.


    I was guilty of low head, hands holding the teacup, "yes, I was really too thoughtless, just want to punish the other party, so I hired someone to beat her."


    "I''ve been in the society for decades. I''ve seen all kinds of villains. In fact, it''s better to take a step back. The villains have their own grind. I believe in the reincarnation of heaven, and they can''t get well."


    I looked up at vice president Zhu, tightly pressed my lips, and my emotions were rolling.


    "No matter what happens, you can only find other ways to protect yourself. As the old saying goes, it makes sense to keep green hills and not afraid of burning firewood."


    "Thank you, vice president Zhu. I will pay attention to it in the future. This is nothing but mutual encouragement. Mr. Tang, you are a good boss. I hope you can take us to push Jianyu to the top."


    "Yes, I will not fail you."


    Waves of moving warm current in my heart, I am really very lucky to be able to work with this lovely and respectable old man.


    After work, I stayed in the office for more than 20 minutes. After finishing a document, I went to the parking lot to pick up the car.


    As soon as I got to the car, a figure flashed by.


    "Jenna."


    I was stunned for a moment. Liu Qingqing looked at me with guilt on her face. She was wearing a simple and elegant dress, her hair was neatly draped behind her head, and she was wearing light makeup.


    Just like the first time I saw her in those years, she was like a simple and elegant orchid, which was also my favorite side of her, rather than the goddess of great attention, just like a gorgeous rose.


    "What are you doing here?" I asked coldly.


    "Let''s have a meal together. I have a lot of things to tell you. Some time ago, you refused to see me, so I came here to wait for you today."


    "You don''t have to eat. I don''t want to tell you anything. We''ve talked enough before."


    I reached for the door, and she pressed the back of my hand and said sadly, "Jana, are you really not going to forgive me? I''m really not a human being. I did that to let you carry the blame, but I always regard you as my best friend. Please forgive me


    I pulled my hand out, sneered and said, "when I was in high school, I was ridiculed and insulted by so many people because I was ugly, but you stood up to help me out, quarrel with others, and make friends with me. I always take this kindness of you to me in my heart, and treat you seriously and repay you in the same way But what happened in this period of time let me see clearly. In fact, we have grown up and we are no longer the one who used to rely on each other


    "No, no, losing you will be my biggest loss. I don''t want to break with you. If I make a mistake at a moment, you should think that I am possessed by a ghost, OK? You can scold me hard now, and you may feel better in your heart


    She was so anxious that she almost cried, her cheeks flushed and pitiful.


    But in my opinion, it is a little more affectation and disgust.


    "In fact, you should be very clear, with your ability and your EQ, you can make many friends who are countless times better than me, but you have not left me, just because I have more quality and loyalty than your excellent friends."


    Liu Qingqing''s eyebrows twitched for a moment. "We were originally very good sisters. Although some people I call her girlfriends on the surface, they are just playing games. Our friendship doesn''t need those gorgeous words. I hate the word" boudoir ". You are not my best friend, you are my only friend."


    I couldn''t shake my head and said bitterly, "it''s because I''m stupid and loyal like a dog. No matter what you do, I can follow you obediently, so you don''t want to leave me, but I don''t want to continue to be your dog now.""Jenna, how can you say that? You are my friend and the most important person in my life, you know? " Liu Qingqing yelled at me excitedly.


    I took a faint look at her, opened the door and sat on it. I gritted my teeth and stepped on the gas pedal and left.


    In the rearview mirror, her figure has been standing in place, my nose suddenly sour, but I take a deep breath and swallow back the tears.


    I''m no longer worth tears for her.


    A few days later, I got in touch with a partner, but I had to go to their company to make a decision.


    Vice president Zhu is old. I can''t bear to let him go. I''m not at ease when other people go. I''m afraid something will go wrong. So I decide to go by myself.


    According to the plan, I had to stay there for three days. I had to go home and ask Xu Ma for leave, otherwise she would have to suppress me by using the damned rules and even implicate my father.


    Back in the evening, I found Xu MA in the garden.


    She sat at a stone table drinking tea, leisurely like a housekeeper nanny, just like a rich lady.


    "I''ll tell you that tomorrow I''m going on a business trip, and I''ll stay for at least three days." I looked at her and said faintly.


    Xu Ma slowly drank a sip of tea, slowly looked up at me, frowned and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Yeah?


    This sentence made me a little confused.


    "Are you a wife or a part-time worker? I''ve been outside all day. Do you still have a little bit of a wife? " Xu Ma severely reprimanded.


    What kind of bloody logic.


    I pressed down my anger and seriously asked, "is the wife who lies at home doing nothing every day?"

 Chapter 146

    "Lying at home is also a way of life. Isn''t it a good wife?" Xu Ma raised her eyebrows and asked.


    I''m completely speechless. What bandit logic is terrible.


    "You''d better spend more time at home and on young master, don''t do all that stuff all day." Xu Ma glared at me fiercely, "if you want to go, you can go and clean up the young master''s room first. Be serious."


    "Isn''t it cleaned every day?" I asked with a frown.


    Xu Ma heavily put the tea cup on the stone table and yelled, "if you go, you can go. If you continue to use this attitude, you will consider the consequences yourself."


    Old witch!


    I secretly scolded in the heart, turned to leave.


    I don''t understand the significance of doing these surface work. His room is cleaned by special personnel every day, and he seldom comes back. What can be cleaned.


    With a stomach depressed to the third floor, I stand in the moment of Qin Tian bedroom door, a kind of unspeakable uneasiness arises spontaneously.


    I took a deep breath and opened the door.


    The fragrance is mixed with the faint tobacco smell, and the residual male hormone comes to my face, which makes my heart uneasy immediately.


    I take a deep breath. It''s not hell. What''s the trouble?


    The room is neat and tidy, and I don''t need to clean up anything at all. If I walk around the room like this, I will be found to be in trouble by my mother Xu.


    I bravely went to the bed and pulled the folded quilt for a few times. The pillow was picked up and put down again, which made the position of the pillow a minute different. I cleaned it up.


    Tom has been following me. He mistakenly thought I was going to spend the night here. He hopped happily and ran to the dog mat in the corner of the wall. He looked at me with his head tilted, as if waiting for me to turn off the light and go to bed to say good night to him.


    "Tom, you''d better go downstairs and sleep. He won''t come back tonight." I curled my lips and turned to go. Tom stood up at once.


    It ran over when accidentally bumped into the bedside table, a dull sound scared me all over a thrill.


    I suddenly turned around and exclaimed, "Tom, are you ok?"


    Tom ran up to me and rubbed me. He looked OK. His big body didn''t care about the bump.


    I patted it on the head, but the rest of the light fell on the solid wood bedside table.


    The bedside table is a very private space, where there are very private things.


    Curiosity is like a cat, constantly scratching my heart.


    I took a look at the bedroom door, listened carefully, made sure there was no footstep, and immediately stepped over.


    It''s not the first time I''ve been in the bedroom, but it''s the first time I''ve opened the bedside table.


    I yanked open the drawer of the bedside table, but I was a little disappointed.


    It''s empty inside. It''s a waste of such high-quality drawer bedding. There''s no cotton swab.


    I didn''t give up and opened the lower drawer again.


    A wooden photo frame appeared in front of me, and the group photo inside surprised me.


    I picked up the frame suspiciously and looked at it with a frown.


    A elegant and beautiful woman, wearing a pale yellow dress, long hair fluttering, beautiful beyond words.


    The boy she was holding was about four or five years old. He was fat and became a ball. His face was full of flesh, and his proud eyebrows made people laugh.


    I turn over the photo frame, the back of the photo is written with a line of beautiful words in pencil. Tian''er is five years old.


    This is Qin Tian and his mother?


    My eyeball son almost wants to stare to fly out, this arrogant does not want the meat ball, unexpectedly is Qin Tian?


    I stare at the photo for a long time, except for the arrogance between the eyebrows which is similar to Qin Tian''s temperament now, there is no place for me to contact Qin Tian.


    Take a closer look at Qin Tian''s mother, she is indeed very beautiful, has a classical charm, temperament refined, exudes elegant and noble, pleasing to the eye.


    Her eyebrows and high nose are very similar to Qin Tian now.


    Judging from my intuition, Qin Tian''s mother is a very gentle woman. She is totally different from Qin Tian and Qin Hancheng.


    I shook my head with regret. It''s a pity that such an excellent beauty married the devil who sold arms and gave birth to a more hateful little devil.


    I put the frame back, closed the drawer and stood up. My mother''s appearance suddenly appeared in my mind.


    If it had not been for the crime many years ago, neither my mother nor Qin Tian''s mother would have died, would they? Maybe.


    I closed my eyes, took a deep breath, recalled the painful memories, and quickly walked out of the bedroom.


    Lying on the bed, I thought disorderly for a long time. What I didn''t expect was that Qin Tian would put the photo with his mother in the drawer of the bedside cabinet.


    Is it in the dead of night when quietly take out, looking at the group photo memories once beautiful?


    Then his mother should have a little comfort under the nine springs, the son will still think of her, and put her in the most secret and safest corner of his heart all the time.After seven o''clock in the morning, I rushed to the airport and flew to other places to start a three-day investigation and negotiation.


    The effort paid off. Everything went smoothly. I was very satisfied with the results of the investigation. After consulting with vice president Zhu, I signed a contract with the partner.


    After working for a short time, I had a good time to enjoy the food.


    However, when I boarded the return flight, my nerves immediately strained again.


    The days when I can really relax are still far away.


    After landing out of the airport, I stood on the side of the road to take a taxi. It was very difficult to get a taxi in this area. After waiting for 10 minutes, I still didn''t get a taxi.


    I simply took out my mobile phone and looked at the wechat company group, chatting with my colleagues about work while continuing to wait for the car.


    "Sister, would you please scan the QR code?" A sweet voice sounded next to me.


    I turned my head and there was a girl with a baby face in front of me. She had a QR code on her neck and a plastic bucket in her hands. There were a lot of gadgets in it.


    There are many such promoters on the street now. Jian Yu''s colleagues often bring some small dolls, fans, wet paper towels and so on. They say that they are sent by sweeping the street.


    I seldom go shopping, occasionally I see them in a hurry, and I have no time to listen to them.


    "Sister, you can rest assured that we are regular businesses, very safe, not fraud gangs." The girl''s smile is very sweet. She wears jeans and simple sweater. Her short hair makes her face more lovely and beautiful.


    I smile awkwardly, "well, how to do that?"

 Chapter 147

    The girl saw me promise, and jumped up with a happy eyebrows, and handed the two-dimensional code to me. "Sister, please scan the official account and then add my WeChat. I will solve it for you later."


    "Oh, yes." I took out my mobile phone from my bag and just opened wechat when a taxi stopped by.


    The driver asked me, "do you want to take a taxi?"


    I nodded, "yes, yes, please wait for me, I''ll get on the bus after scanning the code."


    The driver looked around nervously, "how long will it take? It''s troublesome for the traffic police to catch it. Parking is not allowed here. "


    I can''t help but look at the girl, she explained anxiously, "sister, after scanning the code, you can send me a circle of friends to praise me. If you click on 20 praises, my task will be completed. Please."


    "I''ll go. I''m most bothered by you code sweepers. It''s like a pyramid scheme. Get on the bus quickly." The driver said impatiently.


    "Big brother, please respect my work. We only do promotion, not MLM. MLM is going to jail. We are regular businesses!" The girl said angrily.


    The driver glared at her and asked me coldly, "do you want to sit? If you don''t, wait for the next one. "


    I embarrassed said, "brother, please wait for me, I take the car to do it, the traffic police came over, I said things were not put, is wearing a seat belt."


    Then I went to pull the door. Unexpectedly, the driver snorted coldly and stepped on the accelerator and left.


    "Why are you like this? Too much! " The girl yelled at the car, flushed with anger.


    I gave her a pull. "It''s OK. I''ll wait for the next one."


    I smile at her and take the QR code in her hand.


    "I''m sorry for the delay, sister." The girl said apologetically.


    When I looked at her, I felt a burst of bitterness. I thought of myself. In order to sign a contract with others, I limped on crutches. I was forced to drink a whole bottle of Erguotou by some demon, and almost got hurt by usury


    We are all people who work hard with our own efforts and do not rely on gold masters or men. We should respect and understand each other.


    I laughed and shook my head. "It''s OK. It''s just waiting for a car. It''s the same for a few more minutes or less."


    "Sister, you are so kind." The girl pursed her lips and looked at me, moved by her eyes.


    After scanning the code, she added her wechat. She sent me a promotional message in the circle of friends, and then gave me a little yellow duck hairpin.


    Cute little yellow duck, with the spring shaking, especially cute.


    The girl helped me to take a taxi and ran around the dusty roadside. I was very moved. She is really a very kind girl.


    More than ten minutes later, I finally got to the car. She helped me put my luggage in the trunk, and then waved goodbye to me outside the window. "Sister, thank you, pay attention to safety."


    "OK You, don''t you want to eat? " I looked at the dark sky behind her, and my heart was sour.


    "Soon, sister, you go, when the traffic police come."


    "Goodbye." I waved at her and the car sped.


    I opened her wechat profile, nicknamed "big leaf of joy", with a cartoon rabbit head, and an interesting signature, "I planted love in spring and harvested you in autumn."


    In addition to promoting the content of the circle of friends, there are some interesting photos with the same interesting words.


    I feel the undercurrent surging, suddenly want to make friends with this girl.


    However, such a chance encounter, or not to disturb others, and I live today do not know where tomorrow is, not worthy of making friends.


    It''s going to hurt people.


    Qin Tian made yellow cooperation, this brand shelved for a period of time, and finally found the "master". Everyone was very happy and even more riveted to do this brand.


    As for the brand image ambassador, we held a meeting to discuss and decide not to employ anyone.


    This storm is also caused by the selection of brand image ambassadors, leaving a different kind of "shadow" in people''s hearts. We firmly believe that creating quality is far better than promotion and publicity in the market.


    May comes quietly.


    In the evening, vice president Zhu and I went to have dinner with a partner. When I came back, I first sent him home.


    This partner has cooperated with deputy general manager Zhu for many years. He is an old friend of friendship. After drinking a few drinks with him, vice president Zhu can''t drive. If he wants to take a taxi, I don''t trust him, so I insist on seeing him back.


    On the way back, I was waiting for the traffic lights when a strange number suddenly called.


    There were a lot of orders during this period. I thought it was a new customer, so I quickly answered the phone.


    "Hello, I''m Jane Yu and Tang Jiena."


    "Haven''t you come home yet?"


    My scalp burst instantly. It''s Shi Minyuan.


    "Shi..."


    "If you blackmail my number, I can only call you with other numbers. You don''t have to be surprised."The other party''s voice is cold as the rain in late autumn, cool to my bones.


    Before, I swore in front of my father that I would not contact him again, so I put his number and wechat on the blacklist. During this period, I occasionally thought of him in the middle of the night, but I was much more sober than before.


    "I''ll wait for you at your door."


    "What do you want..."


    He has hung up the phone, I hold the cell phone, heartbeat with the busy tone on the other end of the phone.


    He said "my family" is not "my family". He went there again!


    When the green light was on, I dropped my cell phone and drove across the intersection, then pulled over and pulled over.


    I called him, rang for a long time, he did not answer, I continue to call, he directly hung up.


    He must see me tonight, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous.


    I stepped on the gas pedal and drove very fast. I hope I won''t be hit by Qin Tian or seen by Xu Ma!


    Fortunately, there is still a long distance from the gate, I saw Shi Minyuan.


    He was wearing a plaid shirt and jeans, and his chestnut hair fluttered slightly in the night wind.


    I haven''t seen him for a long time and told myself that I can''t love him any more, but I still feel uneasy and heartbeat.


    I jumped out of bed and ran to him. "What do you want to tell me? Shall we go somewhere else


    Shi Minyuan looked at me coldly, "stand here and say what''s wrong. I''m not going to sit down and chat in your living room."


    I was stunned for a moment, followed by the embarrassment and embarrassment let me very helpless, seems to get an invisible slap in the face.


    "I don''t think we have anything to talk to." I look at the distance, cover up the inner uneasiness.


    "You haven''t been back to your parents'' graves for years, do you know?"


    "What?" I looked at him in amazement, his back was cold.

 Chapter 148

    "What? Don''t you know what I''m talking about Shi Minyuan sneered, and my back became colder.


    My brain is spinning fast, almost I can not turn around, he said I "parents", refers to my uncle and aunt.


    "I I''m too busy to go back this year What''s the matter? " I faltered.


    Shi Minyuan looked at me coldly and said word by word, "I went to your hometown a few days ago and paid homage to my uncles and aunts by the way. I didn''t expect that their grave grass was so high that it was very desolate and desolate."


    My heart beat like a drum, he went to my hometown!


    "You..."


    "You said you didn''t care about it this year. Did you go last year?" Shi Minyuan glared at me, "judging from the desolation of the tombs, you haven''t visited them for at least five years!"


    A sense of suffocation hit me. I gasped hard and my head was dizzy.


    In order to prevent being targeted, my father does not allow me to go back to my hometown alone to worship my uncle and aunt. In the past few years, he would take people back to see him. In recent years, he did not go.


    My uncle and aunt are not buried in the cemetery, but in the mountains in the suburbs. There are few people there, which is relatively remote. However, my father still refuses to let me go to worship, for fear that I will be watched by people with ulterior motives.


    When I was with Shi Minyuan before, I told him that my "parents" were buried in my hometown. He also asked me the address and said that he would accompany me to worship on Tomb Sweeping Day.


    Naturally, I didn''t dare to agree, but he kept asking me the address of the cemetery. I thought it would be OK to tell him, so I told him the general location.


    I didn''t expect him to find their graves.


    "Why do you suddenly go to my hometown and go to their graves What''s the matter? " I bit my lips and looked at him, confused.


    Shi Minyuan stepped forward and stood in front of me. I raised my head slightly. From this angle, his high and straight nose seemed to be much sharper.


    "Why don''t you worship your own parents? Because Yin Jianhua has raised you for so many years, you have forgotten your parents? " Shi Minyuan asked in a cold voice.


    I was angry and impatient to shake his head, "you go, I don''t want to quarrel with you, I have told you before, I have changed, now I am an asshole."


    "Yin Jianhua has a daughter named Yin Yu. She died when she was ten years old, but she was buried in your Tang family''s ancestral grave. This is very strange."


    Facing Shi Minyuan''s aggressive eyes, I breathed more quickly, and my forehead and back exuded a fine cold sweat.


    "She is also very poor, the low grave is overgrown with weeds, and the words on the tombstone are a little fuzzy."


    "What do you want to say?" I bit my back teeth and tried to calm myself down, but in vain.


    Shi Minyuan frowned at me, his eyes even colder than the moonlight.


    "How many secrets are there in your family? Can you tell me the truth? I don''t want you to be trapped and not regressed. "

 Chapter 149

    I took a deep breath and barely calmed myself down.


    "Shi Minyuan, I don''t understand why you have to make such a fuss, but I''ll say it for the last time. Even if our family is ruined, it doesn''t matter to you. Please don''t bother me again!" I looked at him coldly, turned to get on the bus and left.


    The palm of my hand holding the steering wheel was wet, and I was extremely anxious. I just acted indifferent in front of Shi Minyuan.


    I didn''t go back. I drove around in a big circle, left the other exit and sped towards my house.


    At home, as always warm and familiar.


    My father was still awake, and I had just drunk half a cup of tea when I suddenly burst in and startled him.


    "Jenna, why are you here? What''s the matter? " My dad got up and pulled me to the next sofa and sat down.


    I forced the rolling mood, slightly frowned and asked, "Dad, did you give that card to Shi Minyuan before?"


    "Card? You mean the compensation? " My father asked suspiciously.


    I nodded. Before Shi Minyuan refused to ask for it, I gave it to my father and asked him to deal with it. I didn''t want to get involved with Shi Minyuan.


    "I asked your brother Ji to send someone to his uncle''s office, but he hasn''t returned. His uncle should have told him. What''s the matter?" My dad looked at me nervously.


    I couldn''t shake my head. "I don''t know who drove him. He went to my uncle''s grave."


    "What? How could he go there! " My dad was surprised and his voice went up a little bit.


    I stopped for a moment and told my father what I had just done. My father''s face changed a lot.


    "You, how can you tell him where your uncle''s grave is? I have told you many times. These can''t be said. There are too many people with ulterior motives!" My father scolded angrily.


    I bowed my head with guilt, and my hands were uneasily intertwined, "I''m sorry, Dad, we were in love at that time, I think It''s nothing to tell him, but I didn''t expect that he went, and he And... "


    My dad got up and walked back and forth in the living room with his hands on his back, his face gloomy.


    "He found out that I hadn''t been to my uncle and aunt for many years, and why the real Jena was buried in the Tang family''s cemetery, and whether he began to doubt my identity I wonder if his uncle has arranged all this


    My father slowly shook his head, turned to look at me, said in a deep voice, "your aunt is not dead, it''s an empty grave."


    "Empty grave?" I''m in a mess.


    Not long after my uncle died, my aunt remarried. Later I heard that she was divorced again and had no place to live. She lived in his old house, but she died soon.


    Because she was a stranger and had no relatives after her death. She was a poor lonely person. My father made the decision to bury her in the Tang family cemetery.


    Now how does it become that the tomb is empty?


    "Your aunt is merciless and ungrateful. As soon as your uncle dies, she remarries. This kind of woman can do anything for money. If someone finds her and gives her something good, she will shake everything out. So I think Just say she''s dead, so that no one will do anything about her. "


    I bit my lips, astringent in my heart, and said to death a living man. Anyway, I still feel strange.


    My father sighed, "she married to another province, I thought it was very safe, no one knows about her, but now listen to you, she is no longer safe."


    "What do you mean, dad?" I cried nervously. A terrible thought flashed in my heart, but I immediately put it out.


    No, my dad wouldn''t do that.


    My father grinned bitterly, "but it''s OK. She''s also in her fifties and has her own family. She won''t be as brainless as she was when she was young. If someone finds her, she won''t violate her conscience."


    I pinched my hand and was ashamed of that terrible idea. I shouldn''t question my closest friend.


    "That Shi Minyuan is really not simple. In the previous case, they were forced by the pressure of the Qin family to withdraw the lawsuit. They were very unwilling. So I think they intend to open a breach from your identity, find out the truth, and destroy our relationship with the Qin family."


    My father took a sip of tea from his cup, but his gloomy face did not soften.


    "Yes, I feel more and more complicated now. I really owe him too much for this matter, but his aggressiveness makes me..."


    "We have compensated him, and he did wrong first!" My dad seriously interrupted me. "He hurt your feelings before, and then he tried to hurt you again. He''s a hooligan! He is the most hateful one who starts to stir up our family relations


    I turned to look out of the window, trying to give myself a break.


    My father just said that words, my heart that the most reluctant to face Shi Minyuan very thorough open.


    Shi Minyuan is selfish.


    Whatever he did, he did not consider my feelings. He would do whatever he thought was right.

 Chapter 150

    My dad told me not to have any psychological burden and ignore Shi Minyuan. He would let people secretly investigate these things.


    It''s a rare opportunity for us to sit together. There are too many things to say. I talked with my father for a long time, and it was more than 1 o''clock when I left.


    My father took me to the door and opened the door. "Jena, drive slowly."


    "I see, Dad, go back and have a rest." I laughed at him and got into the car, but I saw his loving and haggard face in the rearview mirror.


    He''s really getting older, but the way he looks at me with concern will never change.


    My nose is sour and my eyes are blurred. No matter who he is, he wants to destroy our family. He is my enemy.


    On the night of May, the night wind softened a lot. Near the villa area, the smell of sea breeze floated in from the window.


    Vaguely still can hear the sound of the waves, with my difficult calm mood is the same.


    At a distance from the gate, I caught a glimpse of the mobile phone screen on the passenger seat suddenly lit up, as if there was a short message.


    I quickly stepped on the brake and grabbed the phone at full speed.


    It was just a piece of junk information. I patted my chest and took a deep breath.


    After receiving the strange number just now, I am afraid that there will be strange SMS and phone calls.


    Once I turn it on and on, something terrible comes out.


    At this time, I remembered that I hadn''t blacked the unknown number before. In fact, it didn''t change anything. Shi Minyuan could still call me with another number, but I thought that blacking would be more practical.


    His gloomy face, cold eyes, and the words from his mouth that made me creepy, I was really scared.


    I lowered my head to set up the blacklist, and was in a mess, forgetting that I was still in the car and the car was in the middle of the road.


    I suddenly thought of a harsh engine noise behind me. My brain was a bit dull. I put down my mobile phone slowly. Before I turned my head to have a look, the rear of the car was severely hit.


    A loud noise, I subconsciously screamed, with the inertia of the whole person rushed to the steering wheel.


    It''s the end!


    There was a sharp pain in the back of my neck, as if I had been broken by someone. For more than ten seconds, I felt that my neck had fallen to the ground and couldn''t breathe at all.


    "Er..." I groaned in pain, struggling to get up from the steering wheel, afraid to shake my neck, for fear that the bone would break instantly.


    I slowly raised my arm to feel if my neck was misplaced. This feeling was ridiculous, but it was the most real instinctive reaction at the moment.


    I tried to straighten up and look in the rearview mirror to check the condition of my neck, but I saw the devil''s figure in the rearview mirror. It was Qin Tian!


    He was lighting a cigarette against the body of the car. His cold and cruel appearance was disgusting. It was obvious that he had deliberately hit him.


    I kicked the door open and got out of the car. "Are you drunk driving? The one I just hit didn''t grow eyes


    He held his cigarette in his mouth and looked at me with a slight tilt of his head.


    I was very embarrassed, at this time I still dare not shake my neck, in addition to the pain is very stiff, I am still a little worried, a force is really twisted to a bone or tendon.

 Chapter 151

    "You can''t hit me like this. Now I stand here and let you hit me more accurately." I bite the back teeth, glare at Qin Tian, that hate will almost bite teeth.


    This bastard is trying to kill me. I will not die, and he will not give up.


    Qin Tian came to me with his cigarette in his mouth. He frowned slightly, which was very evil and charming. He was bewildered.


    Demons, they all look like this.


    "The next time you park your car in the middle of the road in my way, I won''t just warn you about the end of the crash."


    My anger leaped to the highest point in an instant, and I snapped, "is there no way out? If you want to run over me and say it straight, why make excuses. "


    Qin Tian was staring at me, his eyes were cold and frightful. The smoke rose slowly and blurred his face. "It''s easy for me to kill you. I don''t need to dirty my car."


    "You..." I shivered with anger. "OK, I''ll wait for you to kill me."


    "Fix your neck first. I won''t embarrass the disabled." Qin Tian joked.


    I can''t be embarrassed. Now I''m stiff like a wooden man above my neck, which makes this guy see a big joke.


    I glared at him fiercely and turned over to leave. Only then did I see that the trunk was hit and dented into a large piece, like a deformed face beaten by someone. I was extremely depressed.


    What a beast! A luxury car was ruined by him!


    But the wool came from the sheep. He made it. It had nothing to do with me.


    I opened the door and was about to get on the bus when a dark figure rushed over happily in front of me.


    "Tom!" I can''t help but shout happily, it immediately ran to me and rubbed me with the body, but soon found that Qin Tian was not far away. It looked at me apologetically and ran over with its tail wagging.


    I couldn''t help looking at it stiffly.


    Qin Tian leaned over and stroked it, and the whole person became much softer. While Tom interacted with him intimately, he looked like a child.


    All of a sudden, a man came to me at a brisk pace. The footstep sound of "Bata Bata" was very clear and loud in the quiet night.


    I turned my head and said, "pa --"


    I got a slap on my right face. I was beaten in a daze. I didn''t understand what the sudden slap was. Then I got another slap on my left face.


    "Shameless thing, where did you go just now?" Xu Ma''s fury came like a storm.


    I blinked my eyes hard, and I was beaten a little blurred, which made it clear.


    Xu Ma stood in front of me with a grim face.


    Why do you beat me I angry roar way, the death pinches the palm of the hand to force oneself not to start.


    "Tell me, what did you do just now?" Xu Ma pointed at me, and her ferocious appearance made her look like an executioner, without a trace of femininity.


    "Can''t I go home? I can''t control you inhuman things, but I have a father I yelled, the hot cheek almost made me lose my mind.


    I really want to fight with the old witch.


    "Why are you going home? Who have you met before, dare you say? " Xu Ma roared.


    I was shocked. It seems that Shi Minyuan knew it before she came to me. She held back until now to attack me, just to see what I would do "out of line".

 Chapter 152

    "Speak, you are dumb! Who did you meet just now Xu Ma gave me a hard push on the shoulder.


    I was caught off guard and stepped back two steps. My anger burned more vigorously. "Yes, Shi Minyuan came to me just now and said a few words. What do you want?"


    "What a shameless thing to answer with such a straight face!" Xu''s mother roared angrily and grabbed my hair.


    "Let go I cried angrily, reaching out to push her, but Xu Ma''s strength was even greater than that of a man, and she almost pulled my scalp off.


    She grabbed my hair and pulled me to Qin Tian. "Not long ago, you said in front of the young master that you love him. This evening you went to see that damned man again. How can you be worthy of him?"


    "Let go of me, witch!" I pushed her away, and at the same time Tom rushed to protect her in front of me and yelled at Xu ma.


    "What have I done wrong? I, what do you mean, I''m sorry?" I yelled at Xu''s mother, "I regard you as an elder, and I just endure your insults to me again and again, but I don''t need to, because you are the devil who doesn''t obey people''s respect!"


    I gasped violently, and my scalp and cheek were burning with pain. I would like to become a crazy devil and strangle her to death, as well as the indifferent and contemptuous man standing next to me.


    Xu''s mother looked at me coldly, "I don''t need your respect. I only care whether you have done something sorry to the young master. If you dare to forget the words I warned you, your family will be ruined."


    I bit my lips and laughed angrily. "I don''t want to say anything that''s right. I feel sick! I have a clear conscience for what I have done. I''m sorry for my family, only you


    "If I catch a trace, I''ll take care of you." Xu Ma threatened fiercely.


    Next to him, Qin Tian''s fingers holding smoke, slightly drooping his eyes at Tom, one hand stroking its head, full of disdain.


    I take back my eyes, turn and walk into the night. The sea breeze in the distance can be heard faintly, which makes my mood more chaotic.


    Now I can see that Qin Tian''s dog is not Tom, but Xu ma. Who does he ask Xu Ma to bite? She must be biting in the direction of chewing.


    I cleaned up and went into the room. I closed the door and sat on the edge of the bed.


    I am very worried that they will deal with Shi Minyuan. Although Shi Minyuan''s behavior makes me angry and helpless, it is more difficult for me to understand his real purpose, but now I am more worried about his safety.


    When I was thinking, Xu Ma came to smash the door again, "come out, hurry up."


    I stood up slowly, opened the door, and asked in a cold voice in her gloomy eyes, "what else do you want?"


    "Follow me to the hospital right away."


    I a Leng, "this time to the hospital, is ready to send me to the morgue?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Move quickly." Xu Ma frowned and said impatiently.


    It''s no use talking too much. I will go.


    Xu Ma was driving me in the deep night. The old witch was driving crazily. I always felt that the car would fly out of control at any time in the co driver''s seat. I simply took my eyes off the side.


    As expected, she is an old woman with rogue temperament and immorality.


    To the hospital, I was directly taken to the gynecological clinic, waiting for the venerable gynecological expert, she called from the bed before.


    "You You are shameless I was shaking with anger. "This is the second time! Can you do something new? "


    Xu''s mother frowned, bared her teeth, and said darkly, "if there is a third time, it''s not so simple to give you a physical examination. I''ll let someone pick your uterus directly!"


    "You will go to hell!"


    "Give her a comprehensive examination, find out what dirty things are in her body, every inch of skin, every organ to me carefully check!" Xu''s mother gave a vicious order, and I was dragged into the examination room by several nurses


    A few hours later, I collapsed like a dead fish on the bed in the ward, and all sorts of humiliating examinations had emptied my body and soul.


    All the results made Xu''s mother speechless. She left with a sentence "you can do it yourself".


    I was in a daze for a long time. I came to realize that the window was already on.


    When I got out of bed to leave, the nurse stopped me and said it was a drug taken to check some bullshit index. I had to observe it for another hour. If there was no adverse reaction, I could leave.


    Repeatedly toss insults me, in the end is Xu Ma''s meaning, or Qin Tian''s instigation, or is the Qin family behind the manipulation?


    They are really disgusting. They think that if Shi Minyuan talks to me, I have to go to bed with him.


    After confirming that there was no problem with the drug reaction, I went out of the examination room. At this time, there were many patients waiting in line to register.


    I lowered my head through the crowded corridor when a man flashed in front of me, blocking my way.As soon as I looked up, my heart suddenly cooled. It was Li dan''er!


    Her mouth with a banter sneer, sharp eyes at me, "Yo, when the rich birth machine is not the same, so soon came to the obstetrics and Gynecology, is an accidental pregnancy, or miscarriage?"


    I was stabbed in my heart. I was really surprised and vicious to say such vicious words from the mouth of such a gentle looking woman.


    "Accumulate a bit of morality, and you will be a mother in the future." I gave her a cold look and tried to avoid her, but she gave me a big push.


    "Do you deserve to mention the word" de " Li dan''er''s voice became sharper, and a lot of eyes came from the corridor.


    "I don''t want to quarrel with you. I hope you don''t find fault," I frowned


    "Find fault? You are really good at joking. If you want to find fault or you are good, Minyuan has been hiding so far. You still involve him. Why don''t you die? " Li dan''er bit his lips, and his eyes were red with deep hatred.


    I took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "please ask him who is looking for trouble. Don''t open your mouth."


    "Shut your dirty mouth!" Li dan''er pointed to me, "you can''t stop pestering him. On the one hand, you use your bitter drama to win his sympathy, and on the other hand, you instruct those shady forces to threaten him. He has received death threat. Do you know that?"


    I''m stunned. Death threat, from Qin family?


    "You don''t have to come to obstetrics and gynecology. You are a vicious woman who can''t give birth to children. It''s also a kind of evil. It''s a disaster."


    The crowd exploded, and in Li dan''er''s abusive voice, many righteous people began to point at me.

 Chapter 153

    "Li dan''er, you are really crazy. I don''t want to quarrel with you. You can do it yourself." I glanced at her coldly, turned around and prepared to go back and go around. She grabbed my arm and dragged me.


    "You stop for me. Now you know you''re disgraced?" Li dan''er snapped.


    I was about to open my mouth when a girl burst out of the crowd. She pushed Li dan''er aside and asked in front of me in a loud voice, "are you finished? They have already stepped down the steps for you. They don''t want to argue with you. If you dare to say a dirty word again, I will call the police immediately! "


    Li dan''er frowned and froze, and I was stunned.


    The girl in front of me is not someone else, but the one who let me scan the code that day!


    "Hehe, who are you? You are so horizontal, and you want to call the police to arrest me? Then you''d better call the police and arrest her first. She has a lot of black accounts, enough for the police to investigate for several days. " Li Dan Er sneers.


    "Well, I''m going to call the police now. The police will take us all away. Don''t try to slip away. Well, the first thing the police have to deal with is the crime of throwing abuse, insulting others and affecting the public environment." The girl sneered.


    Li dan''er was so angry that her mouth began to jerk, "you little whore, it''s not your business. Get out of here!"


    "That''s enough, Li dan''er. Don''t push your luck." I pulled the girl to my side, glared at Li dan''er and said, "it''s no fun to have a quarrel here. I''ll wait for you to sue me at any time. If you continue to scold unreasonably, I won''t be polite to you."


    "Well, you''re going to jail. I''ll sort out all your black stuff and give it to the lawyer."


    "Please make it more detailed." With a scornful smile, I took the girl and strode away.


    To the rest area downstairs, I just released the girl''s hand and said gratefully, "thank you for helping me out just now. It''s a coincidence that I met you here."


    The girl waved her hand with a smile, "don''t mention it, sister. You helped me finish the task that day. I haven''t really appreciated you. I was really angry just now. How can there be such a bad woman? Sister, you don''t need to be so good-natured. You can call the police directly for that kind of person."


    I smile is a response. I don''t know how to explain the contradiction between me and Li dan''er.


    "How did you come to the hospital?" I asked curiously. It didn''t look like she was sick.


    "I''m here to get the medical form. I need it for the interview." The girl laughed and tilted her head and put her hands together to pray. "I''m so nervous. I don''t know if I can be admitted."


    I patted her on the back. "Believe in yourself. By the way, which company are you going to apply for?"


    "Xingyue, the business secretary I studied."


    My heart gave a sharp squeeze.


    "Xingyue is a big company. It is estimated that it will be very difficult. In order to enter Xingyue, I have made a lot of preparations. I really hope to be able to work in Xingyue." The girl puffed up her cheeks. Her eyes were full of expectation and confused.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Embarrassed, I pulled out of my mind, "no, no, I''m listening to you."


    The girl quickly opened her eyebrows and said, "thank you for your encouragement. I will try my best."


    "Come on." I took out my mobile phone and said, "save a number. If you have any problems, you can call me. Maybe I can help you."


    "Great, thank you." The girl took my arm and said with a smile, "my name is Geng you ye. You are born with you. The leaves are full of gold and jade leaves. Ha ha, is this introduction too disgusting?"


    "Geng you ye, good name." I said with a smile.


    Because she had to rush to get the physical examination form, we had a brief chat, and I left first.


    Natural beauty, golden branches and jade leaves, Geng you leaves.


    No matter who goes to Xingyue, I should be indifferent. They are going to work, which has nothing to do with my life. I can''t give a bow to a snake.

 Chapter 154

    Three days later, I had a dinner with my colleagues in the company. After drinking some cold drinks, I suddenly had a stomachache and ran to the bathroom to find my aunt.


    I was afraid that when the symptoms were serious, I had to leave first.


    On the way, my stomach hurt more and more. At the end of the day, I could hardly hold the steering wheel, and I was sweating all over. I regretted that I was too careless and didn''t notice that my physiological period was approaching and I still drank so many cold drinks.


    Back at Qin Tian''s home, I went directly into the bathroom, and the whole person was nearly collapsed.


    It took me more than ten minutes to feel better. I couldn''t take care of the washing and walked to the room.


    The door of the room was open, and a smell of smoke came out. I stopped in amazement.


    Someone?


    I quickly stepped forward to have a look, and I was furious.


    Qin Tian sat on my bed, smoking against the head of the bed, and the whole room was full of smoke.


    When he saw me come in, he raised his eyebrows slightly and looked scornful.


    "You drink too much. This is not your room. Get out of here." I said in a cold voice, trying to cover up the pain caused by the constant twitching of the abdomen.


    Qin Tian didn''t move, slightly squinting at me, "who is Yin Yu?"


    I was shocked and my scalp felt numb.


    "What?"


    "Don''t play silly with me, what''s the relationship between Yin Yu and you?" Qin Tian was staring at me with his cigarette in his mouth, his eyes were serious and cold.


    Did they investigate something, how could they suddenly ask this


    I rolled my eyes, "Yan Yu is my sister, how about it?"


    "Is Yin Yu really Yin Jianhua''s daughter?" Qin Tian sat up straight and threw the cigarette into the fleshy flowerpot on my bedside table. The fiery red cigarette end immediately burned a piece on the fleshy leaf.


    "You have no quality!" I rushed to the pot and looked at it carefully. The crystal clear leaf was scalded to a corner, which made me heartache.


    I was so angry that I threw my cigarette on the ground and stomped my feet.


    "You go out now, this is my room!" I pointed to the door and yelled.


    "I ask you, where is Yin Yu?" Qin Tian got up and walked up to me. He put his hands in his pockets and looked at me coldly.


    I held the flowerpot tightly, my heart beat very hard, and the pain in my abdomen made me sweat on my forehead, which seemed to be very guilty.


    "My sister died when she was very young, and she lives happily in heaven now!" I said, biting my back teeth.

 Chapter 155

    "And you? Who are you? " Qin Tian frowned and asked.


    "I''m Tang Jiena, my father''s name is Tang Zhirong, and Yin Jianhua is my father." I took a deep breath and tried to soften the violent mood swings. "What do you want to ask?"


    Qin Tian looked directly at me and came to me. The thick smell of tobacco on his body choked into my nose, which made me more miserable.


    "Yin Jianhua is your own father."


    I pinched the palm of my hand secretly, but I couldn''t calm down, panic and pain, my cold sweat even more fierce.


    "You What evidence do you have? " I''m sorry to ask about this. I feel like there is no silver here.


    Qin Tian pulled the corners of his mouth, "because you are as ugly as Yin Jianhua, you are just like father and daughter."


    "You..." I was stunned for a moment. This bastard is sarcastic about me!


    "You were ugly when you were a child, and you were as fat as a ball. Are you plastic surgery now?" I sneered, adding to the irony.


    Qin Tian frowned, "what do you say?"


    "Nothing. You can go out." I covered my mouth to sit on the bed, just that moment almost vomited, the whole body also began to tremble slightly.


    People who have not experienced pain will never understand what a cruel torture it is.


    "I ask you something!" Qin Tian is very uncomfortable roar a, pull my shoulder from the back, press me to the bed, homeopathy pressure on my body.


    "Er..." I gave a low, embarrassed and painful cry and pushed his chest.


    He put his hands on my shoulders, half of his body pressed me, and his breath was blowing on my face, which made me afraid of getting hot.


    "You let me go..." I cried out this trembling, my hands weak.


    "You went to my room?" Qin Tian is very unhappy asked, his body''s taste is full of evil spirit, let me already have some confusion consciousness, become more turbid and unclear.


    "It was Xu Ma who called me To clean You think I would like to... " I gasped hard, body shaking very much, I could not push him, simply gave up.


    Qin Tian let me go straight up and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    I grabbed the quilt and lay on my side, curled up in the shape of a snail, "you go out I want to Rest... "


    "You''re not addicted, are you?"


    I''ll go, what IQ!


    Now I have no strength to fight with him. I just can''t help but reply, "I have a stomachache."


    Just finish this sentence, it is a burst of angina pectoris again, my finger tightly grasps the sheet of the bed, mercilessly clench one''s teeth, endure oneself not to send out to groan.


    "Stomachache? I think you''re a drug addict. " He opened the quilt and pulled me up by the arm.


    "You''re crazy, you I am my stomach What is a drug addiction attack My legs were soft, and he held my arm tightly, and his eyes were frightfully cold.

 Chapter 156

    Qin tianmanheng dragged me to the bedroom door. I struggled, and my knees and legs collided with him. I was stunned.


    "What are you going to do?"


    At this time, I have been pulled out of the bedroom by Qin Tian. I cling to the door frame and barely "settle" to live.


    Qin Tian spits out three words coldly, "go to test poison."


    I roll over the top of my head, which can be linked to the attack of drug addiction. It seems that Qin Tian''s life circle can often see this scene.


    At least, in his opinion, all the abnormal reactions are drug addiction.


    "You let me go. Don''t show low IQ here." I clenched my teeth and growled. The cold sweat had soaked my chest and back.


    Qin Tian suddenly pulled me from the door frame, and my hands felt numb. This jerk grabbed my back collar and dragged me like a dead dog.


    "Let go of me I nearly collapsed. This is a crazy man!


    "Is it not stomach ache? What are you afraid of Qin Tian roared and dragged me harder.


    My feet completely lost the ability to grasp the ground, half of my body was hanging on the ground, he dragged to the stairs.


    Without any hesitation, he continued to drag me down the stairs. My bones bumped against the solid wood stairs, which almost made me faint.


    When I was dragged to the first floor, I felt that my butt was on fire. It was strange that the fire could not be ignited due to severe friction.


    Tom ran to me and cried out in a hurry. He came to me and tried to "save" me. Qin Tian kicked him on his body. He cried out in pain, but he still didn''t leave.


    His car stopped at the door of the villa, which was not long, but the inhumane drag almost killed me.


    He pulled the door open, leaned over to hold me from behind and shoved me into the passenger''s seat.


    "I don''t really use drugs..." I pressed his hand to fasten my seat belt and gasped feebly.


    Qin Tian looks at me coldly, this angle is very close, his sharp eyes almost want to pierce me, "don''t talk nonsense."


    The safety belt tightly strangled me, as if I was tied on a stake, waiting for the mountain to go up and the sea of fire.


    He pulled out to close the door, and I grabbed his shirt by the chest.


    I breathed hard and said, "I My physiological period... "


    Qin Tian frowned, "what?"


    "Physiological period, dysmenorrhea, you know?" I let go of his clothes and his sharp eyes flickered.


    "You play with so many women, don''t you know that women will be very painful in those days? Stupid I angrily raised my arm and smashed it on his shoulder, and tears came down with no hope.


    I have a word with Shi Minyuan. I was taken to the physical examination by them. He was not fit during the physiological period. He had to take him to test the poison. This kind of thing only happened in the feudal times actually existed in me.


    Qin Tian frowned at me, "what did you say about your stomachache? Play me


    I pulled out my seatbelt and got out of the car. I wiped the tears out of my eyes. I gritted my teeth and yelled, "you don''t deserve to know about me!"


    Qin Tian tilts his head to look at me, the expression becomes a little confused.


    I hate to stare at him and drag back to the room in pain.


    Lying in the quilt, I closed my eyes tightly and curled up with my knees in my hands, shaking my whole body and heart.


    It is estimated that there are a lot of bruises in my body. The picture just dragged down by Qin Tian without dignity is constantly emerging in my mind.


    He wanted to torture me on purpose. Otherwise, how could he turn my body into a drug addiction attack? After sleeping so many women paid tuition in vain?


    The door was pushed open, I kicked open the quilt, sat up, and yelled, "son of a bitch, are you finished?"


    "Take the medicine."


    I was stunned. It was Xu Ma, not Qin Tian.

 Chapter 157

    She was in her pajamas, her face full of sleepy pajamas, and she seemed to be sleeping in bed.


    She came over with a glass in one hand and a medicine in the other, with no expression. "It''s pain relief, ibuprofen."


    I was embarrassed and surprised. She didn''t show up when I quarreled with Qin Tian just now. It is estimated that Qin Tian went to tell her What does he mean?


    I don''t face, dull voice back a, "I don''t eat, don''t care about me."


    "Don''t be wordy." Xu Ma forced the medicine into my hand. "My face is white, and I still say it''s OK. You always look like a brick in a thatched cottage, smelly and hard. Is this very comfortable?"


    The medicine in my hand is like a piece of red iron, hot to my heart.


    Xu Ma put the cup on the bedside table and said, "dysmenorrhea can''t be cured by any medicine. If you give birth to a child early, it won''t hurt."


    A heat flow from the bottom of my feet across the whole body, I was red face, speechless.


    Birth baby treatment dysmenorrhea? Ha ha, is not to want to persuade me and Qin born a child, which has so easy matter, disgusting!


    After Xu''s mother left, I took the medicine and lay down. Soon the pain improved a lot.


    In the past, I seldom took painkillers, and I wanted to make myself through. It was also a terrible thing to rely on drugs.


    A few days later.


    After lunch, I brush my mobile phone and see that Geng Youye''s update in the circle of friends is still the content of promotion. I''m a little puzzled. Why is she still promoting after she failed to apply for a job?


    So I sent her a wechat and asked her about her application.


    She took a long time to reply, "sister, thank you for your concern, I failed to be admitted, but I will try my best."


    This result is no surprise to me. Xingyue is very strict in recruitment. It is estimated that the position she is applying for is very strong, so she is eliminated.


    I held my cell phone and thought for a few minutes, but I couldn''t help but send it to her. I wanted to ask her out for dinner and chat.


    I don''t know why. I''ve been very impressed with her from the first time I met her. Now that she has failed in her job search, I just want to help her.


    Maybe I can see from her that many girls don''t have the quality. Some places are very similar to me, so I can''t help but want to get close to such a girl.


    After work, we met at the hot pot shop.


    Her cheeks were red, and there was sweat on her temples that had not been wiped off. I was a little sour to learn that she had been working in the hot sun for half a day to get less than ten passers-by to scan the yard.


    However, she was not a bit depressed. She was always smiling, optimistic and lively.


    "It''s because I have high vision and low skill. I applied for the assistant of operation director. It was only after the interview that I knew that I was a million miles short." Geng Youye laughed at himself, "the interviewer said that the person who can be an assistant to the director is at least five years of relevant work experience. I just Less than two years of odd jobs. "


    My brow slightly frowned. Before I entered the interior of Xingyue, it was arranged by my father, so naturally it was much easier. Now I know that Xingyue demands so much.


    It is also possible that Qin Zhenfei strengthened management and raised the level of employment.


    "It doesn''t matter. Gradually accumulate experience. No new person can be in the ideal position at the beginning." I said with a smile.


    Geng you ye sweet smile, "thank you sister''s encouragement, I''m really a bit blind, Xingyue is like a vast ocean, I''m just a small fish."

 Chapter 158

    "You should not underestimate your own ability. In fact, you can turn your attention to other companies. It is not only Xingyue that makes you shine." I pause, some embarrassed said, "or you first to my company to work, my side of the operation just lack a deputy."


    "Sister, which company do you manage?" Geng Youye asked in surprise.


    I smile awkwardly, and then give her a general introduction of the company.


    "Jianyu can''t compare with Xingyue, but it''s very suitable for new people like you to train. You''ve accumulated experience here. If you go to Xingyue to apply for a job, it will be more smooth. Of course, this is just my personal opinion, and the decision-making power lies with you."


    "Sister, you are very kind." Geng Youye looked at me, his eyes a little red, "we met by chance, but three times, you help me like this, I''m really moved."


    I shook my head. "It''s just a little thing. Don''t think there''s anything. You can think about it. Whether you come to work here or not."


    Geng Youye shook his head and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, sister, I can''t accept your kindness. I''m going to try harder and wait for the next recruitment of Xingyue."


    I was a little surprised, "why?"


    "Because entering Xingyue has always been my ideal. In the past two or three years, I have been doing odd jobs everywhere, accumulating experience, so as to enrich my wings and enter the new moon smoothly. I don''t want to give up my dream easily."


    "But if you work here, you can leave at any time. If you get exercise, you can accumulate your work experience. Isn''t that good?" I asked with a smile.


    "But in that case, it would be irresponsible for you. You gave me a chance, but I took this opportunity as a springboard for me to enter Xingyue. I don''t want to be the kind of person who breaks the bridge."


    After listening to these words, I respect the young and lovely girl in front of me.


    She insisted on her ideal, but also did not lose the principle of her life. She is really an excellent girl.


    I nodded heavily, "well, I respect your choice, and I wish you can enter Xingyue as soon as possible."


    "OK, I will try my best. Thank you, sister."


    We ate hot pot and chatted happily about a lot of things. Only then did we know that her hometown was in a small county nearby. The family conditions were not good and there were many brothers and sisters. She earned all the tuition fees from her work study program.


    She also talked to me about her major and work. She is really a capable girl.


    However, the strict recruitment conditions like Xingyue are really difficult for her at present.


    In the end, she also expressed her desire to be a junior employee at the bottom of Xingyue, because she felt that she could learn a lot from even the most humble positions in a large company like Xingyue.


    After I went back, I thought about a lot of things, and I decided to find a way to help her enter Xingyue. It''s worthwhile to help people with ideals.


    Three days later in the evening.


    I went back to Qin Tian''s home and just sat down to have a bath. Tom at my feet suddenly barked and ran out quickly.


    It''s not like Qin Tian came back and didn''t hear the engine, and Tom''s reaction was not like this.


    I got up suspiciously and walked out of the room. In the corridor, I heard a familiar voice, "Jena, are you resting?"


    It''s Liu Qingqing!


    There was a complex smell in my heart. My feet seemed to be stuck by glue. I couldn''t walk for a long time.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Liu Qingqing has come up. What I didn''t expect was that Tom''s attitude towards her had changed.


    Tom, who was so obsequious before, now follows her with caution, without any intimacy.


    "Jena, you haven''t had a rest. Just now your servant opened the door for me and said you just came back." Liu Qingqing Tian smiles and walks towards me. She is wearing a light pink suit. She is beautiful and charming, and has the style of imperial sister.


    I frown at her, said coldly, "you are looking for Qin Tian, his room is on the third floor, you go up and wait for him."


    Liu Qingqing was stunned for a moment, and then grabbed my arm anxiously. "Jena, how can you say that about me? I''m here to find you today, and I want to tell you something."


    "There''s nothing to be said here, is it?" I coldly took out my arm and walked to the stairs. "I''m going to go out and do something now. Go up and wait for him."


    "Don''t be like this, it''s really important." Liu Qingqing held me, eyebrows deep lock, helpless face.


    I ignored it and went on.


    But at the top of the stairs, I had to stop.


    Qin Tian didn''t know when he came back, nor did he hear the sound of the engine and the sound of footsteps. He appeared quietly in front of him.


    "He''s coming. Tell him!" I looked at her coldly, turned to go, she grabbed me again.


    "When did you come?" Qin Tian suddenly opens his mouth, lights a cigarette and holds it in his mouth. He looks at Liu Qingqing with an extremely charming expression.I tried to get rid of Liu Qingqing to go downstairs, but Qin Tian stood at the foot of the stairs. If I wanted to go down, I had to go next to him.


    "Give me a break." I said in a cold voice.


    Qin Tian ignored me and looked directly at Liu Qingqing behind me.


    "Oh, I just came here. I have something to do with Jenna." Liu Qingqing said with a smile, but the tone was a little stiff, probably because I was there.

 Chapter 159

    "What''s the matter?" Qin Tian said, went to Liu Qingqing side, a arm around her waist, body tightly close to her, expression ambiguous to extreme.


    Liu Qingqing was embarrassed and quickly pushed him, "don''t do this! "


    such pushing and shoving is more like half depending on half. Qin Tian didn''t release her, instead, he held her closer. Liu Qingqing in his arms looked very small, and his reddish face was indescribable.


    Disgusting! I swore in my heart and turned to walk towards the room.


    ¡±Jenna! "I think of Liu Qingqing''s embarrassed voice behind me, which makes me feel very sentimental.


    Close the door, I just sat down on the edge of the bed, Liu Qingqing pushed the door in.


    "Jena, don''t get me wrong. It''s not what you think. He''s just joking." Her explanation is superfluous and disgusting.


    I looked at her coldly, "what do I imagine? I didn''t say a word. You don''t have to be so inexplicable. "


    Liu Qingqing pursed his lips and looked at me with a helpless expression.


    I turned around and pretended to pack up. The embarrassment and dullness made me feel bad.


    Liu Qingqing came to me and said, "I met a man who made second-hand luxury goods. It''s very reliable. The Hermes Kelly you have here can sell for a good price."


    I frowned in surprise. "What are you talking about?"


    Liu Qingqing took a deep breath and sat down beside me. She put her hand on my shoulder and sighed, "Uncle Yin has been struggling recently. If you sell this bag, you can use this money to ease the capital turnover problem."


    The top of the head seems to have been cut by the thunder, I looked at her stupidly, "what did you say to my father?"


    "Do you remember my former boyfriend Liu Jianwei?"


    I frowned "MMM".


    "Some time ago, uncle Yin talked to him about financial leasing, which I didn''t understand. In short, uncle Yin needed a sum of money to make turnover, so I came up with this method."


    There was a roar in my ears, and it took me a long time to recover from the chaos.


    How can my father suddenly fall into the problem of capital turnover now? The channel that Qin Zhenfei got in front of him, not to mention, can help my father to turn around, at least it can solve the urgent problem.


    Where does his current funding problem come from?


    Liu Qingqing took my hand, frowned and said, "it''s OK. There are so many bags here that you seldom use them. It''s good to take one to sell to solve uncle Yin''s problem. The channel is very safe. This man has been trading second-hand luxury goods for more than ten years, which is absolutely reliable."


    I sneered and pushed her away. "How did you come up with the idea that you let me steal Qin Tian''s bag and sell it to solve my father''s financial problem?"


    "What''s stealing his bags? These are what he gave you!"


    "Mine?" I joked, "even if my name is written on the bag, it''s not mine. He didn''t give it to me. The cloakroom is just a decoration in their rich family, just like a tea table in our ordinary family, understand?"


    Liu Qingqing tugged at me anxiously. "What are you doing now? The top priority is to help Uncle Yin solve the problem. Besides, Qin Tian won''t care about these things. He will do anything at will..."


    Liu Qingqing stopped for a moment. She might say that Qin Tian''s reward to a woman is more than that.


    "I don''t care how generous Qin Tian is to other women. It''s his business. My personality and bottom line don''t allow me to do such shameful things. You go. If you want a bag, tell him, and he will buy it for you."

 Chapter 160

    "Jenna, how do you say that?" Liu Qingqing''s face flushed with anger, biting his lips and looking at me angrily.


    I got up, pulled her up, pushed her out of the room, pointed to the stairs and said, "please don''t come to me again or call me. I don''t have you as a friend!"


    "Why are you so inconsiderate about good and bad? Can''t I make a mistake?" Liu Qingqing yelled at me with tears in his eyes.


    I pulled the corners of my mouth, "I did not distinguish good from bad before, so I made friends like you, you go quickly, I don''t want to tear your face with you!"


    "Donna!"


    "Get out of here!" The moment I yelled out this sentence, I felt that the whole person had been ignited by anger.


    "Who are you going to let go?" Qin Tian''s cold voice came from the side, Liu Qingqing looked at me nervously at once.


    I know her sign is to tell me not to tell her about her bag. She may be worried that I will sell her in my anger.


    The bottom of my heart was filled with a chill. Sure enough, she did not change. She was selfish to the point of disgusting.


    "Is this your home when you are so arrogant and ask people to go away?" Qin Tian came to me and glared at me with scorn.


    "No, no, she''s not talking about me." Liu Qingqing quickly blocked in front of me, anxiously explained to Qin Tian.


    Qin Tian took her arm and pulled her to the front of her, put his arm around her shoulder, frowned at me and said in a cold voice, "you tell me, who gives you courage so arrogant?"


    "Qin Tian, don''t do this!" Liu Qingqing called hypocritical, Qin Tian ignored, let go of her and came to me.


    "You asked me


    I gritted my teeth and glared at him, saying word by word, "I didn''t let her get out of here, I let her get out of my world completely!"


    Qin Tian pinched my chin hard, "don''t say such disgusting words in front of me. Talk to me about people."


    The mandible was almost crushed by him, general pain, that pair of sharp and merciless eyes pierced my heart.


    "I angrily pushed him away," you don''t perform a hero in front of me to save the beauty and protect the flowers and demons. If you have the kind, you will marry her. "


    "Jenna, what are you talking about?" Liu Qingqing screamed, and then came a loud slap in the face.


    I was beaten back a few steps and hit the wall of the corridor.


    "Jenna!" Liu Qingqing wants to run over and is held by Qin Tian.


    "If you like to speak with this attitude, I will call you suspicious of life." Qin Tian coldly throws down this sentence, hugs Liu Qingqing and strides away.


    Animals!


    I touched a hot cheek, took a deep breath, and managed to suppress the urge to kill, and returned to the room.


    Calm down for a while, I called my dad and asked him about the company.


    My father kept going around the Bush and didn''t talk about things with Liu Jianwei. Later, I lost my temper and asked him about the capital turnover.


    Unexpectedly, my father said that the company''s operation is normal at present. With the blessing of Qin Zhenfei''s channel, everything is very smooth, and there is no difficulty in capital turnover.


    It''s hard for me to judge whether my father is hiding the problem for fear of my worry, or whether Liu Qingqing has other plans. But it seems that this assumption is not tenable. We are in such a stiff situation now. If she wants to do such a thing, she really has no personality to speak of.


    I was confused all night. Qin Tian took Liu Qingqing out for a night and didn''t come back. He beat his left face but had no hope of pain for the night.


    Two days later, in the evening, I had the cheek to invite Yang Hua, Vice Minister of Personnel Department of Xingyue, to have a dinner with him and talk to him about Geng Youye, hoping that he could give her a position, even a very low-level employee.


    Just the day before yesterday, I called Geng Youye and learned that she went to promote in the daytime and go to the cram school to make up lessons for middle school students in the evening. Every day when I came back to my residence, it was after 12 o''clock. I was very sour in my heart.


    There is a sense of righteousness in driving me, let me quickly to help her find a job, I do not want her so hard.

 Chapter 161

    After listening to me, Yang Hua frowned and asked, "Miss Tang, what I don''t understand is that this Geng Youye is so excellent. Why does she choose to do promotion? It takes time every day for the wind and sun to prove her strength."


    For a moment, I didn''t ask Geng Youye about this question.


    "In fact, promotion has become a very unpopular profession now. After all, all kinds of three no brands are flooding into the market, and the products promoted are not guaranteed. Even many people hate to promote this kind of marketing method. It is a waste of strength for her to do this work."


    "She I really hope to be in Xingyue. She thinks that if she goes to another company, she will miss the opportunity of recruitment. So she always works part-time. Minister Yang, she really works hard. With this persistence, I believe she can do a good job. " I looked at Yang Hua and explained with some embarrassment.


    Yang Hua nodded with a smile, "yes, since Miss Tang introduced her, it must be very powerful. I will arrange a suitable position for her as soon as possible."


    "Thank you, Minister Yang You can think about it. She''s not the kind of person who has a high opinion and a low hand. It''s good to start with the work at the bottom. "


    "I will. You''re welcome."


    I mean to ask Yang Hua not to arrange a high position for Geng Youye because of my relationship. I feel sorry for myself and unfair to other employees.


    Now Xingyue knows that I''m Qin Tian''s "wife". Even if she doesn''t look up to me, she gives me face.


    Yang Hua did awesome things. He telephones me on the second day, and said that he arranged for Geng Yu to be an assistant in the administrative department. He also told me politely that she should adjust herself first, then adjust it to her later.


    I was very grateful to Yang Hua, and then called Geng Youye, hoping that she would work hard and live up to Yang Hua''s kindness.


    Across the phone screen, I can clearly feel that Geng Youye is almost happy to fly. She was so excited that she even choked and kept saying "thank you" to me.


    I encourage her to work hard. There is still a long way ahead. She can make good use of this stage to realize her dream step by step.


    Recently, I''m lucky. I think it''s God who began to notice me, so I can''t bear to let me suffer all the time and give me a little breathing space.


    He helped Geng Youye solve his work. A few days later, Qin Zhenfei met with me to talk about the handover of the art villa.


    Qin Zhenfei specially arranged a dinner party in his mansion and invited several senior members of the art villa to come over and discuss the work content with me.


    The spacious terrace on the top floor of the mansion, backed by the night curtain, is romantic and warm.


    Qin Zhenfei dressed in a dark gray suit, his noble and elegant temperament was perfectly revealed. He held a red wine cup to toast to everyone, with a warm smile on his mouth.


    I stood on the side of secretly looking at him, this is the first time I observed this man with a peaceful mind.


    He is so elegant that I even think he is not a member of the Qin family. He has nothing to do with the feuds and wars. He is a good boss.


    When Xu Dekai handed me all the contracts and materials, I felt like I was dreaming.


    "Trust your own intuition and let go, and you will make the best of the art heights." Qin Zhenfei''s kind encouragement rings in the ear.


    I woke up like a dream, looked up at his warm and sincere eyes, I silently nodded.


    Qin Zhenfei announced in public that I will be the director of the art villa. I hope all colleagues will work together with me to build the art villa.


    A burst of warm applause surrounded me. I knew that the applause came from the respect for Qin Zhenfei, not from the full recognition of me. Therefore, I secretly vowed that we must work hard to make these people really believe me.


    At the end of the dinner, Qin Zhenfei called me to the side.


    He put his arm with a glass on the fence and leaned over to look at the bright city in the distance. His smile was warm and sincere, more charming than the night.

 Chapter 162

    "Big brother." I went to him, he immediately turned to face me, smile is still the same.


    "How''s the leg going?" He asked kindly.


    "Legs Well, it''s all right. Thank you for your concern For such concern, I am a little surprised and frightened, but my heart is more warm.


    He nodded. "I''ve been very busy these days, and I didn''t care to ask you."


    "It''s OK. It''s just a bone injury."


    "With Qin Tian recently, OK?" He suddenly asked me this headache question, I immediately froze.


    Seeing that I was too embarrassed to speak, he laughed. It was the kind of smile that the elders were full of concern.


    "It''s the same as before. It''s ok if we don''t fight." I replied stiffly.


    He stretched out his hand and patted me on the back. "It''s time to put it on the agenda. My uncle asked me some time ago."


    I seem to have been hit by 100, 000 volts of high voltage, all over suddenly a shiver, "what put on the agenda?"


    Qin Zhenfei coughed and said, "hurry up and have a child with Qin. My uncle has been thinking about it. I specially told me a few days ago and asked me to help him to urge you."


    I''ll go!


    My face is burning red, the whole person is burning violently, "this..."


    "You''ve been together for so long, and you''ve almost run in. My brother-in-law has retired from business for many years. Now he wants to live in peace with the world and enjoy the happiness of his family. So you should step up." Qin Zhenfei laughs.


    A heat wave rolling in the body, I can not say the embarrassment and discomfort.


    "Now that I have just taken over the art villa, I need to put my heart and soul into it. What''s more, this kind of thing is not a trivial matter. It''s better to let it go." I said embarrassed.


    "I know you''re a very enterprising and responsible girl, but you should understand that life is far more important than career for a girl."


    Qin Zhenfei looked directly at me and said seriously, "if you have this art villa, you should manage your life with Qin Tian wholeheartedly. This is the key point. Otherwise, your marriage will lose its meaning."


    My heart "cluttered" for a moment, and the last sentence reminded me once again that the Qin family''s requirements were always there. Even if I got all this now, it could not prove that I had jumped out of the task.


    If I want to save my father''s career, I have to have a good baby with Qin Tian!


    A cold attack all over my body, but then Qin Zhenfei warm smile dispelled.


    "But as you said, let it be. I won''t force you to urge you on the top of the line, but you can''t drag on like this all the time."


    Qin Zhenfei reached out and touched the glass in my hand with the glass. The sound of clear glass knocked heavily on my heart.


    I nodded with a smile and lifted my neck to drink up the wine in my glass.


    Anyway, when monks hit the clock one day, can they really dare to force us Baby?


    A week later, I officially went to the art villa to work, and at the same time took care of Jian Yu.


    June is destined to be a busy and extraordinary month.


    Geng Youye will chat with me on wechat every once in a while, talk about work, and ask me to go out for drinks and shopping. Driven by her energetic little beauty, I gradually become more and more cheerful.


    In addition, I thought Qin Tian would come to find fault when I went to work in the art villa. After all, he and Qin Zhenfei had a very hard relationship. Qin Zhenfei arranged for me to work there, which would make him feel uncomfortable.


    But I didn''t expect that Qin Tian didn''t have any reaction at all. He still had the same life track as before, seldom came back, and I could hardly see him.


    The so-called "see" is just to hear him come back at night. Tom runs out of my room to meet him. Occasionally, I can hear him talking to Tom in the corridor, a very short one or two words.


    In fact, this person is just like this. In my world, we just don''t interfere with each other. This will make me feel that the six years in Qin family are not so miserable.

 Chapter 163

    That evening.


    I had just finished a meeting and was going to talk to the designer when my dad called.


    "Did you eat, dad?" I asked with a smile and walked quickly to the parking lot.


    "Not yet. You come home to eat, and I''ll make the dishes."


    I was embarrassed and said, "Dad, maybe another day. I have an appointment with the designer to talk about something. I''m very anxious. The design plan will come out the day after tomorrow. I''m sorry, Dad."


    My father hesitated for a moment, or soft voice smile, "OK, then you go to busy you, another day my father will do it for you."


    I''m full of guilt, but I really don''t want to stand up, and the plan is really urgent.


    Put down my mobile phone, I rushed to see the designer, we are talking about the design of the art villa cafe.


    I found this designer by myself. I declined all the famous designers they recommended before. After many designers became famous, they lost their original flavor, but the smell of copper was very heavy.


    I heard a designer say that if you want to find him, you have to make an appointment with his assistant first. His time is calculated in hours. The communication time is 1000 RMB per hour, and the remuneration for working hours is tripled.


    I was so scared that I chose this young designer.


    The designer invited me to have a drink. In fact, I didn''t eat any food. When talking about things just now, he didn''t hear my stomach complaining.


    "Mr. Tang, the store in front of us just opened on the 15th. Today is the fourth day of opening. I almost go to have a drink every day. It''s very good."


    Looking at the designer''s smile, my scalp felt numb, "today is the 19th?"


    The designer was stunned for a moment, "yes, Mr. Tang, do you have anything today?"


    I rubbed my temple feebly, and I almost fainted with guilt.


    Today is my father''s Lunar birthday. Just now he called me and asked me to have dinner. I refused!


    Twenty minutes later, I rushed home with a piece of cake.


    At this time, I couldn''t buy a birthday cake any more, so I had to make an appointment in advance. I had to pick one piece and buy two digital candles in the surprised eyes of the shop assistant.


    55. My dad''s halfway through his life.


    "Dad, I''m sorry, I Now I remember that today is your birthday. " I rushed to the living room on the second floor and was stunned for a moment.


    My father was sitting on the sofa drinking tea. On the tea table, there was a beautiful sugar cake. The candle of "55" had not been lit, and there were birthday boxes and flowers beside it.


    Accompanied by him are Ji Bo and Liu Qingqing.

 Chapter 164

    "Jenna, you''re here." My dad stood up and said with a smile, "I thought I''d call you again later, and you''d come and cut it quickly Cut the cake. "


    I pursed my lips, too guilty to speak. I was even more surprised that Liu Qingqing was here.


    "Jena, no matter how busy you are at work, you should not forget uncle Yin''s birthday." Liu Qingqing got up and came over and took my hand. "Uncle Yin made a lot of your favorite food today. If you didn''t come, uncle Yin didn''t move his chopsticks, so he was waiting for you."


    I slowly looked up at her smiling eyes, some sour heart.


    "I''ll go hot and talk to you." My dad patted me on the back and went into the kitchen.


    I sat down on the sofa. Jibo poured me a drink and said with a smile, "today is uncle Yin''s birthday. Don''t drink tea, drink some drinks to celebrate."


    I took the cup and couldn''t say a word.


    It''s like they''re my dad''s children, and I''m an outsider.


    How can I forget such an important day today? I am so damned!


    Soon, the food was brought back to the table. We sat around eating and chatting, and then cut the cake.


    In the candlelight, my father had his 55th birthday.


    Liu Qingqing wanted our family to talk, so he said he went back first.


    My dad asked me to send her out of the house. From his eyes, I saw that he wanted us to be as good as ever.


    I nodded and silently sent Liu Qingqing out of the door.


    Her Audi has been taken away, and now it''s a mini dash. The gap is really big.


    "I bought it myself. Really, I won''t lie to you." Liu Qingqing patted the car body and explained with a smile.


    I looked straight at her and said sincerely, "thank you for coming to celebrate my dad''s birthday tonight."


    Liu Qingqing shook his head, sighed and looked into the distance. "Through this matter, I have seen myself thoroughly. Before, I didn''t know how to love a real friend. I did a lot of stupid things. Now I understand."


    I subconsciously pinched a palm, nose suddenly some sour.


    "I''m really sorry before. I just did a lot of things myself and didn''t care about your feelings, especially last time." Liu Qingqing turned to look at me with more sadness in his eyes.


    "Forget it, don''t say it." I lowered my head, a little at a loss.


    "I really don''t want to lose your friend. Liu Qingqing is an asshole woman. I only have interests and money in my eyes, but I really care about you." Liu Qingqing took a deep breath and his breath became a little shaky.


    I closed my eyes and tried to cover up the inner tumbling, powerless said, "let''s just let it be. There is still a long way to go."


    "Jenna." Liu Qingqing suddenly hugged me from the back and stuck his chin on my shoulder. His hot breath blew in my ears. My whole heart was shaking violently.


    "Please forgive me She was breathing with a big mouth, and her voice was choking


    I gently pushed her away, back to her and said, "drive carefully, this point road condition is not very good."


    "Don''t get me wrong that day. It''s nothing." She said anxiously.


    I suddenly looked back at her, raised my eyebrows and asked, "which day?"


    "That''s the day I came to see you Qin Tianhe And then I wasn''t with him, believe me. "


    "You mean you didn''t go to bed?" I sneered.


    Liu Qingqing was stunned for a moment, and her expression became somewhat broken. She probably didn''t expect me to be so straightforward.

 Chapter 165

    "As I said, he is a beast in my eyes. There are more women who have sex with him. It has nothing to do with me." I put my hands on Liu Qingqing''s shoulder and sneered, "I wish you good luck. If you have a baby with him early, your position will not be shaken."


    "You can say that too!" Liu Qingqing pushed me away. "I''m so unbearable in your heart, right? Well, I don''t deserve to be your friend. I see


    Liu Qingqing bit his lips, his chest heaved violently, his eyes full of tears.


    My heart suddenly trembled, secretly pinched the palm of my hand, looked at her coldly, turned and left.


    Back in the living room, I sat down as if nothing had happened. I was thinking about saying something to forget the episode. My father took my hand.


    "Jena, what did you say to Liu Qingqing?" My father frowned and asked, eyes full of concern.


    I pulled the corner of my mouth rigidly, "it''s nothing, we''ve been friends for so many years, you don''t know."


    My father sighed, "I didn''t really like her before, and I didn''t want you to play with her. But my father told you a truth. You should cherish the people who can accompany you for many years."


    My heart suddenly sank, and the sour came up again.


    "It''s hard to tell whether a person is a good person or a bad person, but the person who can accompany you for so many years must be worth your treasure." "Because no one wants to spend years on one person," my dad said with a heavy heart


    I hang my head and close my eyes, and the good memories of the past roll in my heart, and I feel a bit out of breath.


    "You can''t do one or two things that hurt your friends in your whole life. It''s good to know your mistakes." My dad patted me on the back and said softly.


    "Then." I looked up at him, choked and asked, "if it was you who sold arms and was reported to prison by Qin Han Cheng, would you forgive him now? You used to be so good. "


    My father''s eyebrows twitch for a while, slowly pulled the hand back, some unnatural put on the legs.


    Gib coughed next to me, indicating that it was pointless and impolite for me to ask this question.


    "I will forgive him." My father said firmly, looking at me with no evasion.


    I pressed my lips, and my heart ached.


    "I was the one who broke the law. My brother pulled me so much that I didn''t slide any further. I was shot in the end, even in the process of escaping. I will forgive him and I will be grateful to him." My dad was smiling, his eyes bright and firm.


    "But I regret that I shouldn''t have reported him back then. He may wake up after a while and cut off the road completely, and I Put him in prison and ruin our brotherhood. "


    I silently nodded, this is my favorite man, he is so honest and kind.


    "Uncle Yan is so kind, but Qin and Han Dynasty are not so humane." Ji Bo slightly frowned, "there is no need to assume that the villain is always the villain. Uncle Yan and he can only be regarded as a white acquaintance, which is not worth regretting."


    My dad laughed. "OK, kids, don''t talk about the past. Talk about the recent. The company is very good. I think we can leave soon."


    My father held me and Jibo in his arms, and I was in tears.


    Was that day really fast?

 Chapter 166

    On Friday night, I had dinner with Geng Youye and went shopping together.


    Geng Youye people are very interesting. They always tell some funny jokes and make me laugh with exaggerated and lovely actions. She and Liu Qingqing are two kinds of people.


    In the past with Liu Qingqing, she always told me to be reserved and elegant to be a woman. After a long time, I have forgotten that I used to have a cheerful side.


    After a walk, some thirsty, we went to the second floor of the shopping mall to have a drink and rest.


    Not long after he sat down, Geng Youye said that he couldn''t hold back his urine, so he trotted to the bathroom in the distance.


    I lowered my head and picked up my mobile phone and brushed the wechat group. Xu Dekai suddenly called.


    I was so surprised that I felt a sense of foreboding.


    I picked up the phone and frowned, "what''s up?"


    "I''m in the rest area on the third floor. You can come up now. I have something to tell you." Xu Dekai coldly finished this sentence and hung up the phone.


    I didn''t look up, but I felt a pair of gloomy eyes staring at me on the third floor.


    Xu Dekai, it''s a ghost!


    I quickly sent a wechat to Geng Youye, falsely claiming that I had met a client. I would come after saying a few words in the past.


    The air conditioning seems cooler in the rest area on the third floor.


    Xu Dekai sat on the sofa, drooping his eyes to drink tea, and his whole body exuded a disturbing and gloomy atmosphere.


    "It''s horrible that I''m being watched all over the street by you?" I said in a cold voice.


    Xu Dekai slowly raised his head and frowned slightly, "Why are you here for surveillance?"


    "Is that a chance encounter? Hehe, tell me what you want to say to me. "


    I took a quick look at him. There was nothing except the bag he was carrying. Well, even if he came to the mall, he didn''t pick the right one.


    Xu Dekai put down the cup and said without expression, "you made a person into Xingyue, and you want to play undercover? Forget what a mess you lost before? "


    I was stunned at first, and then said with a laugh, "I probably have a brain disease. I will put a little girl who has just entered the society into Xingyue. Brother Xu, you can really guess."


    "I''ll make a thorough investigation into her, and if you find any problems, you''ll be in trouble." In Xu Dekai''s eyes, there was a little more malice in his eyes.


    I shrugged my shoulders disapprovingly, "well, you can help me investigate her details, because I have been very close to her recently, and I am afraid that I may make friends carelessly. Thank you very much."


    Xu Dekai was infuriated by my words. He glared at me and said sharply, "I warn you not to try to play tricks. You are just an ant. It''s easy for Qin family to crush you to death."


    "I ask you to make it clear before you threaten me that you are not Qin, so you don''t have to take my life in the name of the Qin family." I gave him a cold look and turned away angrily.


    Just around the corner, I walked so fast that I almost ran into Geng Youye.


    "Ye you..." I looked at her in surprise.


    She was embarrassed to pull the corners of her mouth, "sorry, sister Na, I was worried that you were in trouble just now. Would you be angry?"


    I stiff smile, pull her to quickly walk toward the second floor, "where there is any trouble, will not."


    "Because I analyzed it. If it''s OK, you can sit down and have a chat. You don''t have to go far away, so I think maybe you There''s some trouble. " Geng Youye explained carefully.


    I secretly surprised, this little girl is really very flexible, mind is also very careful, a little bit of small things she can be so comprehensive analysis.


    A burst of moved heart, I pinched her palm, "thank you for your concern, but really nothing."


    "Isn''t that Mr. Xu, the senior assistant of President Qin just now?" Geng Youye looked at me with wide eyes, and I was suddenly embarrassed.


    She actually knows that I really don''t have to beat around the bush.


    I nodded and said unnaturally, "well, yes, he told me something about work."


    "Sister Na, I heard that you Actually, you are married. My husband is Mr. Qin''s cousin. You are actually a family, not a cooperative relationship. You are Is that so? " Geng you ye blinked at me, his hands a little cramped together.


    At the moment, my face seems to be scalded by boiling water. I feel embarrassed.


    Lying to a friend is not a respectable thing for whatever purpose.


    I hang eyes to grasp the milk tea, the heart violent rolling for a long time, but still can''t find a suitable word.


    Geng you ye reached out and pressed it on the back of my hand. I was stunned for a moment. Subconsciously, I raised my head, and met her guilty and sincere eyes.


    "Sister Na, please don''t be angry. These are all the conversations that my colleagues usually talk about. I overheard them by chance. I didn''t want to investigate your private affairs. I know you have your concerns, so you said that to me."


    She said that, I feel more guilty."I Sorry I didn''t tell you the truth. " I breathed in embarrassment, and my face was slightly hot.


    Geng Youye shook his head hard. "Don''t do this. You don''t have to confess anything to me. This is your freedom. Besides, please forgive my impolite question."


    "It doesn''t matter." I said stiffly.


    "If you don''t get angry." Geng you''s face color softened a lot, the next second he changed the topic, "you and brother-in-law must be very happy, when to take me to meet my brother-in-law, it is said that he is super handsome."


    The name "brother-in-law" makes me feel uncomfortable and strange.


    I took a deep breath and said with a wry smile, "we are married because of the things of the previous generation Combined, I''ll tell you in detail later. It''s very complicated. I don''t have any happiness. "


    Geng Youye looked at me in astonishment, and after more than ten seconds, he said, "no wonder you are free every time I ask you. I wonder why I don''t accompany my brother-in-law. So And who do you really love? "


    Heart a burst of pain, I don''t face to look at the distance, firmly said, "once loved, now has put down, no fun."


    Geng Youye did not speak, but I clearly heard her sobbing voice.


    I turned to look at her, forced to smile and said, "it''s all young and ignorant things. It''s not worth mentioning. Do you have a sweetheart?"


    Opposite a blank face, let me some surprise, this age of young girls, should not live in the heart of a "he"?


    Gnawing at the straw, Geng Youye said weakly, "I am very self abased. I never dare to love a person. I feel that I am not worthy of others, so I haven''t been in love yet."


    "That''s good." I bit my lips, more and more love and love for this girl.

 Chapter 167

    "But I like Uncle''s one." Geng Youye holds up his chin, revealing the shyness of a girl.


    I asked with interest, "do you like mature men?"


    "Well, I should be a person with low self-esteem, so I need a person to take care of me and tolerate me. I don''t want to support myself for the rest of my life. I just want to find an uncle to hurt myself." Geng Youye sighed deeply, as if a lot of mature at once.


    I picked up the milk tea and said with a smile, "bless you, you will find that person as you wish."


    Geng Youye smiles and puffs up his cheeks, like a lovely goldfish.


    "Is that right?"


    "What''s wrong? Women are looking for people who really love themselves. Wishful love will turn into hell. " My throat suddenly a little sore, the bottom of my heart quietly spread out.


    I''ve come out of wishful thinking, haven''t I?


    A few days later.


    I came out of the art villa, found a snack bar on the side of the road, ate something, and drove back in a hurry to deal with the documents.


    At a fork in the road, I saw an old man selling flowers squatting on the side of the road. I subconsciously slowed down and looked at the past.


    There are a lot of lotus flowers in the basket in front of the old man. It seems that few people have paid any attention to it. There is no gap in the basket. The old man''s face, which has experienced many vicissitudes, is a little sad.


    The weather forecast shows that there will be a rainstorm soon. At this time, the old man who can''t sell the lotus should not go back early. It''s not good to be drenched by the rainstorm.


    I quickly pulled over to the side of the road, got out of the car and ran over.


    "Old man, can you sell me these lotus flowers?" I asked softly.


    The lotus in the basket is green and beautiful.


    The old man looked at me in surprise. He couldn''t believe that I wanted to buy so much for a while, and he was at a loss.


    "I''ll buy it back and give it to my friends." I laughed and explained, "how much do you sell?"


    "This Two dollars a stick, do you want to finish so much? " The old man is still a little incredible, for me such a sudden "big client".


    I took a little look. There were about 20 or 30 lotus flowers in the basket. I took out 300 pieces and stuffed them to the old man.


    The old man was scared and quickly pushed the money back. "It''s much more. Count it first."


    He bent over to count the lotus, I grabbed him, "not much. Go to the florist and pack a bunch of flowers at random. It''s more than 300 yuan. Take it and go home. It''s going to rain."


    I put the money into the old man''s vest pocket, squatted down and carefully took out the lotus.


    The boss helped me put the lotus in the trunk. He would have given me the basket, but I declined.


    My car has gone far, the simple figure in the rearview mirror is still standing in place, my heart suddenly a burst of pain.


    But my heart is more happy, after all, did a very small good thing.


    When I went back to park the car in the garage, I entered the villa with lotus flowers. I was blocked by Xu Ma as soon as I got to the second floor.


    She was as gloomy as ever and ordered in a cold voice, "how long haven''t you cleaned up the room for the young master? Go now


    "Let me put the flowers back first?" I said coldly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Go and clean up first." Xu Ma looked at me in disgust and turned a blind eye to the lotus in my arms.


    I scolded a dirty word in my heart. I could only carry the lotus to qintian''s bedroom.


    Just like last time, there is nothing to clean up, but his taste seems to be a little heavier. I suddenly think that he has come back more often than before.


    Although we seem to be bad at times, I wake him up and he doesn''t come back until midnight, but I can feel that he often comes back.


    I wanted to be perfunctory and leave, but I didn''t expect that Xu''s mother was watching me at the door. I had to be brave enough to clean up.


    After finishing, I went back to my room. I turned on my mobile phone and saw that the wechat group was about to explode. All departments were waiting for my documents. I sat down quickly and got busy.


    I forgot how long it took. By the time I sent the last email, the whole person was so tired that I didn''t even have the strength to stand up and go to the bathroom.


    I simply lie on the table, plan to take a nap, rest, and then go to wash up.


    I had a good sleep, and when I recovered, my arm was numb.


    I suddenly felt that someone came in and stood behind me looking at me. I was scared and straightened up.


    As soon as he turned around, Qin Tian stood at a distance of less than half a meter, and looked at me coldly with his hands in his pockets.


    I was embarrassed and angry, and I quickly wiped the corners of my mouth. Fortunately, there was no saliva.


    "What are you doing in here? I''m going to have a rest. " I said angrily.


    I haven''t seen him for a few days. It seems that A lot more handsome.


    His cold eyes are breathtaking, and his angular face is enchanted by the soft light.Well, it''s none of my business.


    "Did you put the lotus in my bedroom?"


    A cold question, let me scalp numb, heart rate accelerated, the soul!


    What followed was a huge embarrassment. My God, I forgot to take the lotus after cleaning the room just now. What immortal memory do I have.


    "I bought it. I forgot to bring it." I pretended to be calm and said, but my eyes drifted around. "Xu Ma asked me to clean up your room. Well, I just forgot."


    Qin Tian''s sharp eyes stare at me, and my heart beats more fiercely.


    "What do you think about sending lotus flowers to Han people? Do you have no money to order roses from abroad?"


    A few seconds later, I realized the meaning of this sentence, and was immediately ashamed and indignant.


    "How beautiful you think. I''ll give you flowers? Ha ha, funny. " I folded my arms and rolled my eyes. I still need to order roses to send him abroad. Is he living in a fairy tale?


    "It may not be too wonderful for you to attract my attention in such a way. It''s hard for you to think of sending lotus flowers." A banter sneer completely ignited my anger.


    I looked directly at him and said fiercely, "I repeat, I bought the lotus by myself, not for you. I''ll take it back now, so that you won''t be sentimental."


    I strode toward the door, and as I passed by, he suddenly reached out and hugged me from behind.


    "Ah..." I let out a low voice, and the whole person was confused.


    His arms were so tight between my chest and my abdomen that my back was close to his chest.


    Through several layers of cloth, I was still burned by his hot body temperature.


    I go, what operation is this, Qin Tian is ready to carry me up, to a shoulder fall?


    It seems not.


    If so, the preparation for the over shoulder fall is too long.

 Chapter 168

    I struggled tentatively for a moment, and he immediately tightened.


    His hot breath blew in from behind my neck, like lava flowing into my body.


    "What are you doing? Let go..."


    Before he finished speaking, he put his hand rudely under my clothes and pressed it on top of my abdomen.


    My body trembled violently, and the hand was as red as iron. I was dying.


    "You What are you doing... " My voice trembled so much that I didn''t dare to move again because our bodies were too close to each other. I was afraid that violent friction would lead to serious consequences.


    However, even if I don''t rub, serious consequences are spreading rapidly.


    His breath became a little unnatural, his lips pressed against my ears, and I was about to be strangled!


    "You..."


    As if he was drunk, he bumped me into the cupboard with his terrible hand up a little.


    "I I I... "


    "I haven''t bathed in half a month! You Can''t you smell me, huh I am anxious to roar a way, at this time I have been pressed on the cabinet by him.


    The hands suddenly stopped moving and slowly stretched back from the clothes.


    I struck while the iron was hot, and continued to disgust him, "not half a month, but 20 days! Well, I guess I can rub off a pile of mud


    There was silence behind for a few seconds.


    "Shit." Qin Tian pushes me away in disgust and strides out of the room.


    Go to your uncle!


    I kicked the door on, leaning against the door, gasping for breath.


    Qin Tian is crazy. He insulted me and called me ugly for countless times. He even thought of sleeping me just now?


    It''s his assistant who didn''t deliver women to him during this period. I''m sorry.


    I gritted my teeth and swore a dirty word. I calmed down in the room for a long time before I went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    I feel that every inch of skin and every pore is permeated with his smell. Just now those pictures of dog blood always roll in my mind, and I get goose bumps every time.


    Since you know that the devil has no bottom line, you should be more careful in the future.


    I was half asleep and half awake all night, and my mind was as disordered as thread.


    At noon the next day, I went back specially.


    At this time, he should have gone out, and I had to go to his bedroom to get the lotus back, otherwise he would always think that I gave them to him.


    So beautiful lotus, how can I give it to the devil? Isn''t it a cruel thing!


    I drove all the way to Qin Tian''s bedroom door, but I was stunned. The bedroom door was open, and there was a warm masculine smell, which was clearly the smell of getting up.


    He''s not up yet?


    I was scared to turn around and ready to leave, but it was late, the bedroom door was suddenly opened, Qin Tian was very unhappy to call me.


    "Stop."


    I put my feet back to the position just now, holding my arms and rolling my eyes, I said angrily, "I''m here to get back my lotus."


    Qin Tian frowned, "what do you say?"


    "Cough." I coughed twice on purpose and said word by word, "in order to avoid someone who continues to be amorous and make a rumor that I specially sent the lotus to please him, I came to take the lotus back."

 Chapter 169

    Qin Tian''s eyes are a little more disdainful.


    In his nightgown, his chest and legs are exposed, his muscles are strong and beautiful, his hair is slightly disordered, and he looks lazy and sexy.


    I secretly took a breath, "please excuse me, I took the lotus and left."


    The other side did not move, I stepped forward to try to enter, but the bedroom door suddenly fell over.


    "Ah I screamed with fright. If I didn''t retreat quickly, my face would be smashed and swollen by the door.


    "Qin Tian, are you sick? I just took the lotus. Are you so?" I hit the door hard and yelled.


    The door opened again, and the lotus raindrops came to my face. I stepped back in panic.


    When I woke up, the door had been closed, and the bodies of those lotus flowers were lying at my feet.


    "Vicious!" I roared angrily and squatted down to pick up the lotus one by one.


    After a night in Qin Tian''s room, the lotus has been decadent. I can''t see the charming appearance when I brought it back last night.


    I sighed, holding the lotus back to the room, looking for a few vases filled with water, put them in, barely maintaining their beauty.


    Last night, the scene of dog blood in my mind immediately roll up, I subconsciously embrace the shoulder, the body still slightly shiver.


    We must protect ourselves, and we must not be tortured into ragged flowers and fallen willows like the lotus in front of us.


    Monday morning.


    I came to the art villa early for a meeting, and just arrived at the door of the meeting room, I received a call from designer Xiao Gao.


    "Mr. Tang, I sent the design scheme to your email the night before yesterday. It was the scheme that I had discussed with you before. Why is it killed now? Is there any place that needs to be modified?" Xiaogao asked in embarrassment.


    I was at a loss. "I replied to you about the plan, and said that it would be implemented directly. I didn''t say what to do again. What''s going on?"


    "It was the staff of the engineering department who called me just now and said that the chief designer was not satisfied and asked me to do it again. So I want to check with Mr. Tang whether it is your opinion or the chief designer''s opinion." Xiao Gao said carefully.


    I''m even more surprised. I''m in charge of looking for a designer to make the cafe. How can a chief designer come out with such a tough tone.


    For a while, I couldn''t give Xiao Gao An explanation, so I had to say I''ll call him when I know the situation clearly.


    The phone hung up, and the meeting here had already started. I asked the assistant to ask clearly what the so-called chief designer was.


    When I took over the art villa, the overall structure was fully completed, but the details such as coffee shop and yoga studio still need to be further improved.


    Therefore, I understand that the chief designer is only responsible for the overall blueprint construction of the art villa. Unexpectedly, he is responsible for the interior design of the coffee shop.


    If this is the case, it is quite professional.


    At the end of the meeting, the assistant understood the situation.


    The contract signed by the chief designer here is that he will be the chief designer and artistic director of the art villa, and be fully responsible for all the design work of the art villa for one year.


    So, naturally, he has to strictly control the interior design of the coffee shop. I have nothing to say about this. After all, I did not know this from Qin Zhenfei before.


    However, I need to talk to the chief designer about why the design carefully made by Xiaogao and I will be cruelly killed by him, even if some modifications are made.


    After finishing the work at hand, under the guidance of the assistant, I went into the chief designer''s office.


    "Hello, Mr. chief designer. I''m Donna." I said with a polite smile.


    More than ten seconds later, a person came out slowly behind the pile of materials on the opposite side.

 Chapter 170

    A chill swept through my body.


    "You Why are you here? " The corners of my mouth twitch and I have difficulty breathing.


    Shi Minyuan looked at me coldly. After a glimmer of surprise flashed in his eyes, now there is only disdain left.


    "When I signed the contract, they didn''t tell me it was about you."


    He raised the corner of his mouth, and his smile became sharper and more playful. "No wonder you have always refused to give up. It turns out that there are so many interests luring you, which makes it hard for you to extricate yourself."


    I was biting my lips and pinching the palms of my hands.


    It will not be an accident for him to come here. It must be arranged by Qin Zecheng. They want to see me have an accident with Shi Minyuan, so that he can control my father.


    He miscalculated. I''m not as naive as before, and I''m not so loving.


    "It doesn''t matter. You do your business, I do mine, and I don''t want to interfere with anything you do." Shi Minyuan came to me and frowned, "your family''s affairs are very complicated. I don''t want to expose them at present. You don''t have to be nervous."


    "I don''t want to" means that one day he will stand in front of me and try me and my family in the name of justice.


    A trace of anger leaped into my heart, and I let go of my brow.


    "There is no shady place in our family. If you really like to toss about, I''m free. Now I want to ask you why Xiaogao''s design has been completely denied by you. Is there no significance to modify it?"


    Shi Minyuan looked at me without expression and asked, "do you think it''s appropriate for him to do such irresponsible design as a novice? A picture on the picture is perfect? "


    I was stunned for a moment and frowned, "Xiaogao is really a novice designer, but I think his design has a lot of ideas. It''s not a copy of the trend, and there''s no smell of money piling up."


    "Money?" Shi Minyuan sneered and threw Xiaogao''s design materials on the table in front of me. "The appearance of these things he designed can last for a period of time, but because the materials used are very cheap, the coffee shop will become a dilapidated warehouse in less than half a year."


    Suddenly sweating on top of my head, I lowered my head to pick up the information and pretended to understand it.


    "Art villa is a five-star leisure place. Don''t you think it''s cheap to build a coffee shop with such materials? It doesn''t smell of money, but it has a taste of cheap. "


    Shi Minyuan also gave me a detailed information of the materials used in the design. It was very clear that the composition, price and disadvantages of each material were clear at a glance.


    Now I saw the design of contacting Xiaogao again, and I really felt that it was very inappropriate. How could I not have thought of checking the materials and then making a decision!


    "Donna." Shi Minyuan called my name loudly.


    I suddenly raised my head, his cool eyes cool through my heart.


    "Money is not a pure devil, and it is not so vulgar. It depends on how you use and treat it. A person may be destroyed by money, but it may also be achieved by money. What kind of person are you?"


    I bit my back teeth and took a deep breath. "What do you want to say?"


    Shi Minyuan sneered, "I will not resign because of you. Since I have signed a contract for one year, I must have the spirit of contract. I am a designer, not a private detective."


    "You..."


    "Now please go out. I want to work." Shi Minyuan looked at the direction of the door, sharp and indifferent, "his revised plan must be redone until I am satisfied, otherwise he will resign voluntarily."


    With that, he turned and strode away. Yu Guang didn''t care to look at me.


    Back in the office, I was lying on the desk with my eyes closed and breathing hard.


    What kind of script is this, and how can I not be passive?


    Thinking for a long time, I picked up the phone and found out Qin Zhenfei''s number, but hesitated for a few minutes, I still put the phone down.


    I can''t hold my breath and ask Qin Zhenfei why the Qin family asked Shi Minyuan to work. Is it because there is no silver here, it proves that I still miss Shi Minyuan.


    My heart is very chaotic. After work, I asked Geng Youye for dinner.


    I avoided the important and said that I and Shi Minyuan thing, roughly told her, my present work needs to deal with Shi Minyuan, I am afraid of my feelings out of control.


    In front of Geng you ye, I changed back to that love idiot, very retarded to a girl who did not love to seek psychological comfort and help.


    Geng Youye is very optimistic. She told me that since it is an old love, there is no need to face him with the previous mentality, just as a colleague.


    She also told me a lot about the love and soul chicken soup of smelly Street on the Internet. Before seeing this kind of article, I felt nauseous, but now listening to her tell me, I feel very helpful.


    Geng Youye said for half an hour, I was confused by her, but my heart was not so confused.


    "And, most importantly." She suddenly pressed my hand, and I was startled.


    "What?" I asked nervously.She winked at me and said, "you should have more papapa with your brother-in-law, so that you can enhance your relationship."


    I pulled my hand back like an electric shock, and growled anxiously and embarrassed, "how could it be that we were married in marriage? I didn''t love him at all!"


    "Shhh -" Geng Youye made a gesture, "elder sister, don''t be excited. There are people around."


    I glanced around in embarrassment and said in a low voice, "as it is, I never had that kind of thing with him, and I don''t want to, disgusting!"


    "Don''t say that." Geng Youye shook his head. "That means that you and he just don''t have a deep understanding of each other, so they have misunderstandings about each other."


    The word "in-depth" is also very meaningful. I suspect that she is driving, but I have no evidence.


    "Men are the animals that think in the lower body, but so are women. The combination of spirit and flesh is the real understanding." Geng Youye said these words indifferently, which surprised me.


    Is she really not in love?

 Chapter 171

    Geng Youye seemed to see my doubts and gently patted me, "sister, although I have not eaten pork, I have seen pigs running. There are many examples of this around me, and I have never said anything nonsense."


    I couldn''t laugh or cry. "Of course, I believe what you said is true. It''s just that this kind of thing can''t happen to me. I can''t let myself have that kind of thing with a man who doesn''t love or even hate at all."


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    "No need to try." I even shook my head, the whole body of cells are resisting, "let''s change the topic, said these let me have a bad heart to eat."


    Geng Youye opened her mouth and wanted to say more. I immediately found a topic and forced her words back.


    He didn''t know what Qin Tian had done to me. He was a more vicious species than the devil. How could I do that with him.


    Every time I drink, I will remember that time he forced me to drink a bottle of Erguotou. I was so drunk that I slept outside all night.


    When I saw passers-by on crutches in the street, I would think that I risked my life to save Tom. I was lying in the ward, and he didn''t ask about my life or death, and even later he said I deserved it.


    He slapped me several times. My left tiger mouth was scalded by his cigarette end, and now there are scars.


    And the words he insulted me so many times that I could forget them and please him with my body unless I was a pig.


    Four days later in the evening.


    I rushed to Jianyu, deputy general manager Zhu was anxiously wandering in the office, his face was extremely dignified.


    Just now I received a phone call from him saying that an order for cooperation with a company was suddenly suppressed by a big guy.


    The partner side is also very helpless, the other side is a rich and powerful Lord, he can not afford to offend.


    "What did the man say?" I asked with a frown.


    Vice president Zhu shook his head, "some of the reasons given are groundless. I think the other party is trying to find fault with us."


    My heart is heavy, since I took over Jian Yu, there have been problems one after another, and they are all aimed at me, it is estimated that this time is also.


    I told vice president Zhu that I would go to talk with him. Vice president Zhu wanted to go with me. I refused because vice president Zhu had already called the other party before, but the Secretary of the other party was blocked.


    That''s too obvious. The other party wants to talk to me.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that the other party didn''t talk to me. I asked to see him through his secretary, but was also rejected.


    The reason for refusing is that he is very busy now and has no time to see me.


    This kind of reason sounds boring, but it is actually the most lethal.


    The other side is to launch a protracted war with me, forcing me to wear off my patience, and in a panic to accept the harsh conditions he put forward.


    What a beast!


    Naturally, the partner side is very anxious, they have no way at all, but the company''s business can not stop, otherwise, who will pay for the loss caused?


    Under such pressure, after three days, they also made a statement. If it is really not possible, they will look for partners again.


    I can only be brave enough to call the boss''s secretary every day and ask him when he can meet.


    After three days of delay, the Secretary of the boss finally gave me a reply. At 8:00 p.m., he met with me in person.


    I breathe out a long breath, but there is no sense of relaxation, these days of waiting is not the most terrible thing, is about to face is really terrible waves.


    At 8 o''clock, in a VIP room of a senior bath center, I met he Junhui, who was receiving massage service.


    He was lying naked on the massage bed, like a pile of fat thrown on the chopping board.


    His face in his fifties is full of obscenity and ugliness, especially the pair of eyes which are the same as the sky, which is even more dirty and stained.


    Every time a beautiful technician massages his back with his slender hands, he will show a disgusting pleasure, and even emit a disgusting hum.


    At the moment, I really feel it''s not easy for this beautiful technician. How much courage does it take to serve such a fat pig? It is estimated that I have to brush my hands with steel ball carefully several times when I go home.


    I tried to resist nausea and said respectfully, "director he, thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to see me."


    He Junhui pulled the corners of his mouth, fat face appears more disgusting, "your batch of orders have some problems, you know?"


    "Director he, after you said that, we immediately dealt with those problems. In my opinion, this is not a big problem. I wonder if director he is satisfied now?" I tried to squeeze in a smile.


    He Junhui sat up and gave a dirty smile to the beauty technician. He also put his hand on her arm and pinched it vaguely. "You go out first. I''ll get some essential oil in."


    Beautiful technician nods to leave, only I and he Junhui are left in the compartment, and a dangerous breath immediately surrounds them.


    My right hand under the bag pinched my knee."Your good friend Liu Qingqing is really beautiful."


    He Junhui issued a gloomy and obscene smile, and my goose bumps all over my body got up, and an ominous premonition came to my heart in an instant.


    "She It''s really beautiful. " I pretended not to understand and laughed.


    He Junhui snorted meaningfully, and my heart raised to my throat.


    "If you can tell her to stay with me all night, I''ll release your order right away."


    I was so disgusted and angry that I could hardly sit still. I wanted to lift my bag and smash his ugly face.


    "If director he needs a female partner, I can contact the beautiful peripheral for you, and all the expenses will be paid by our company..."


    "I just want Liu Qingqing''s body." He Junhui interrupted me, which made me almost vomit.


    I swore a few vicious words in secret.


    I forced to suppress the anger, difficult to hook up the corner of the mouth, "Liu Qingqing, she has a boyfriend, you are so inappropriate, the world looks beautiful girls are many, why do you have to embarrass her."


    "I repeat, I only want Liu Qingqing."


    "Director he..."


    "Think about it. If you don''t give me an answer within three days, then I can''t release your order. As far as I know, if your order can''t be delivered to the other company within 10 days, your cooperation will be yellow."


    He Junhui looked at me directly, and his obscene and evil smile almost made me almost uncontrollable.


    But if you hit him, what''s the good result?


    "Director he, I ask you to change the conditions again. I really can''t..."


    "I''m not going to repeat it to you the second time. Now get out of here." He Junhui changed a ferocious face and pointed to the door.


    I took a deep breath, got up and went out the door.


    Outside the dim night, my confused heart wrapped more tightly, I have a kind of breathless feeling.

 Chapter 172

    He Junhui, this damned fat pig, actually proposed such a demented condition!


    Even if the relationship between me and Liu Qingqing is not so rigid, I can''t do anything to betray my friends. Let Liu Qingqing sleep with such an ugly old man. I can''t imagine how terrible this is.


    She can ask me to carry the pot for her, but I can''t bear to let her sell her body for my benefit.


    I took a deep breath, accidentally inhaled a thick dust, choking me cough, lung burning pain.


    It''s really hard for a woman to wander in the deep sea of business without backing.


    In a convenience store on the street, the husband is checking and the wife is scrubbing the shelves. Their tacit understanding is full of warmth and happiness.


    This kind of life is very simple, depends on each other, does not have to beg for life in the intrigue.


    I took back my envious eyes, gritted my teeth and got into the car. I stepped on the accelerator and went straight to Jian Yu.


    Deputy general manager Zhu is still waiting for me in the office. He said he was not at ease when he went back. He was waiting for my news here.


    The moment I saw him, I felt guilty and helpless.


    "General manager Tang, what did he Junhui say?" Deputy general manager Zhu stood up and looked at me with a frown.


    I lowered my head and remained silent for a long time before I said in a deep voice, "he Said to my friend to be his lover, I I can''t promise. "


    "Lover" is a little better than "sleeping with me". I don''t want to describe it as disrespectful.


    Vice president Zhu''s fist hit the table top heavily, "this beast!"


    I looked up at vice president Zhu and said with guilt, "I''m sorry, vice president Zhu. This time it''s also because my personal affairs have affected the company. I''ll think of another way."


    Deputy general manager Zhu shook his head and said firmly, "don''t hesitate, Mr. Tang, you can directly reply to the immoral son of a bitch and let him die. We don''t want this order. We will never do that kind of thing!"


    I am deeply moved. This lovely and respectable old man has always been so kind and upright.


    There are still three days, I try my best to get through the relationship, get back the order, and minimize the loss.


    Two days later, I have to give a reply to he Junhui tomorrow evening. Over the past two days, I have asked many people to help me persuade him to trade with other terms, but it''s no use.


    He Junhui held the attitude of Liu Qingqing. I don''t know whether he is simply lustful or to deal with me.


    After thinking about it, I finally decided to ask Qin Zhenfei for help.


    But Xu Dekai said that he is meeting abroad now and will reply to me when he returns home tomorrow.


    Put down the mobile phone, the heart is still a mess, I was ready to go out for a walk.


    Tom has been following me, wagging his tail to please me and asking me to take him out.


    Looking at its yearning eyes, my heart softened. Anyway, if I didn''t take it to the seaside and led the dog rope out, it would not have happened last time.


    In fact, Tom is very obedient. He won''t run around and jump around. What I''m worried about is someone who will really go crazy.


    Not far from home, Geng Youye called.


    "Sister, have you had a rest?" Geng Youye''s voice is as sweet as ever, and my mood is a little relaxed.


    "It''s still early. It''s just over nine o''clock." I said with a smile.


    "Yes, you are a workaholic and seldom stay up late. The hotel is really early. Then you can work and I won''t disturb you."


    "It''s OK. I''m walking the dog now. We''ll just talk."


    "Are you walking the dog?" Geng Youye exclaimed in surprise, "when did you have a dog?"


    I was so embarrassed, "well It''s not mine. It''s Who''s that one? "


    "Oh, it''s brother-in-law''s, ha ha!" Geng Youye laughs maliciously, which makes me more embarrassed.


    "Sister, in fact, you care about your brother-in-law, or you won''t walk his dog. It''s called love me and love my dog." Geng you ye said badly.


    I turned my eyes speechless. "I only take it out of love for animals. It has nothing to do with whose dog it is. For example, when we see a dog on the street, it''s very cute. We can''t help but tease it. Will we first consider who its owner is?"


    Geng Youye continued to argue with me, "but this is not the same. You first know that it is the brother-in-law''s dog, so you should treat him well, which proves that you love him from the bottom of your heart."


    "Stop and stop. Please stop talking about it, girl. I''m really going to throw up. And don''t call him brother-in-law. He has nothing to do with me." When I said this, I coughed as a warning and quickly changed the subject.


    We chatted for a while and made an appointment to go to the cinema on Saturday. Although it was a science fiction film that I was not interested in, I still readily agreed.


    It''s better to go to the cinema to feel the atmosphere than to sit in front of the computer.


    By the time we hung up, Tom and I had walked out of the villa area and headed east along the Gongyi road.


    Tom is really good, he walked with me side by side, occasionally sniffing the grass and stones on the road, like an obedient child."Is it better to follow me, Tom? I''ll take you out to play and tickle you. Is it better than your wicked father I said triumphantly, reaching out and patting its big head.


    Tom seemed to understand. He raised his head and grinned at me. My heart was almost sprouting. He bent over his head and gave it a kiss.


    "Will you come with me when I go? If you don''t want your father to let you go, you will run out quietly, or I will buy a big suitcase and tuck you in and take away, OK? " I smile ha ha of fantasy and distant day, longing to become sour incomparable.


    At this time, in front of a mobile phone to play glasses man, Tom suddenly became a little vigilant.


    I subconsciously pulled the dog rope, Tom should not panic, just a passer-by came to the front, he is very good.


    Now this is?

 Chapter 173

    Tom became more and more restless and began to roar in his throat as he watched the bespectacled man coming closer.


    The glasses man didn''t realize the danger and continued to play with his mobile phone.


    "Come on, Tom." I whispered a reprimand and dragged it to the opposite side.


    Unexpectedly, the glasses man also deviated from the direction and came towards us.


    Tom couldn''t calm down at once, and rushed to the glasses man with a "ow".


    "Tom!" I cried anxiously, pulling the dog rope as hard as I could, but my 90 kg body couldn''t hold the "madness" of a fierce dog. I was dragged out and fell heavily on the ground, which made me almost faint.


    At the same time, there was a scream.


    I held up my head, and the glasses man who was not far away sat down on the ground with his knees covered. His face was full of pain. Tom was still biting his pants.


    "Tom! Tom I yelled as I stood up. I ran over and grabbed Tom by the collar and slapped him on the head.


    "Tom, let go


    Tom just let go, but he still stood in front of the glasses man and barked at him.


    At the moment, I see the glasses man''s knee, pants a big hole, blood has been gurgling out.


    My mind is blank. Oh, Tom, it''s killing people.


    I pulled the dog rope and pulled Tom to the side. I said to the glasses man anxiously, "Sir, please hold on for a moment. I''ll make an emergency call."


    "No No need I went to the hospital myself... " The eye man waved his hand in pain and stood up.


    But his knee hurt so badly that he fell back.


    "Sir I''m in a hurry, but I can''t get there.


    Fortunately, at this time, there was a car behind me. I quickly waved to the owner for help.


    The good owner stopped the car. I asked him to take the man with glasses to the hospital first. I sent Tom back and then came.


    Glasses man insisted that he was ok, he went to deal with it by himself, this matter has nothing to do with me, blame his head down to play with the mobile phone, did not notice that I was holding a fierce dog.


    When he said that, I felt guilty immediately.


    Although I''m holding the dog''s rope, I can''t be irresponsible.


    The owner told him not to delay the treatment, but to go to the hospital to deal with the wound, so he asked for my phone and left with the glasses man.


    I looked at the speeding car, and my mind was in a mess.


    "Tom, you''ve gone too far. I''ll never bring you out again!" I yelled at it, my voice trembling with anger.


    Tom looked at me wrongly, as if I had wronged it.


    At the sight of his expression, I was even more angry. I tugged at the dog rope and hurried back with him.


    I gave Tom to Xu Ma, but threw down a sentence, "it bit people, I now go to the hospital to deal with."


    Xu''s mother frowned and asked in surprise, "what? Did you take it out to bite? "


    "It''s it that bites, not me." I didn''t pay attention to Xu Ma''s expression and went out directly.


    Unexpectedly, this kind of thing happened, one wave is not smooth, another wave rises again, I look up at the sky of the moon, my heart is stuffy.


    I drove to the hospital. The man with glasses was still sewing needles. I was talking to the owner in the corridor.

 Chapter 174

    The owner suggested that I still call the police and go through a proper procedure to prevent being blackmailed.


    But I don''t think the glasses man is like blackmail me, otherwise he would not have said that it was his responsibility just now.


    "The more such a person is, the easier it is to kill a bullet. You still have to worry about it." The owner lowered his voice and said, "people are separated from each other. Don''t believe what you see at the first time."


    My heart suddenly sank, subconsciously turned to look at the treatment room.


    "Don''t hesitate. I''ll call the police now. The police will take care of it." The owner said and took out his mobile phone.


    Strangely, I heard that the owner of the car called the police. The man with glasses was very anxious. He kept saying that he was OK. After sewing the needle, he would go back. There was no need to call the police and trouble the police.


    The owner gave me a meaningful look, which made me feel heavy.


    The man with glasses has a gentle look, but he can''t see any bad people. But what will happen to the police? His attitude is so contradictory.


    The doctor also said that it was better to call the police. Such cases of dog injuries should be recorded, which is good for all parties.


    In the dispute, the upright owner of the car has called the police, and the glasses man''s face immediately darkened and he stopped making a sound.


    The owner called me outside and said with a sneer, "see, this boy is ready to be private. He can blackmail you a sum of money. He doesn''t want the police to intervene. He is worried that he can''t play Liu hooligan."


    "Oh Thank you. You are so warm-hearted. I''m in a hurry and my mind is dull. " I said gratefully.


    When you put in the dog''s name, it doesn''t matter if you fill in the dog''s name card


    I was stunned.


    Dog license? Dog owners? These are blind spots I''ve never known.


    "If it''s not for you, you should call the dog owner who wrote in the registration, and the police will implement it later." The owner warned.


    "Oh, oh." I nodded stiffly and made a phone call to Xu ma. I didn''t know whether it was Xu Ma or Qin Tian in the dog certificate.


    It''s more likely that Xu Ma is. Qin Tian''s mysterious person can easily register such a certificate with his real identity.


    When the phone was put through, the owner of the dog was really Mrs. Xu. She had a good attitude and agreed to come here without any nonsense.


    When the police arrived, they gave us detailed notes.


    Finally, we reached a consensus that Xu Ma, the owner of the dog, should bear the full medical expenses of the man with glasses and compensate him for various losses, totaling 9000 yuan.


    Compared with the 50000 yuan blackmailed by my aunt last year, the money is very reasonable. The glasses man has a good attitude and has always said that his biggest responsibility is himself.


    It''s almost two o''clock to go back from the hospital after finishing all the things.


    On the first floor, Xu''s mother threw down a sentence with a cold face, "don''t try your best to take Tom out. Now everyone has it. It''s bad to scare Tom." He turned and left.


    I was so angry that my nostrils were askew. What logic was it that Tom didn''t obey and scared people. He bit his knee and sewed six stitches!


    I turned my head and glared at Tom, who knew that he had done something wrong. He kept his head down and raised his eyelids to look at me from time to time.


    "You stupid dog, if you were a child tonight, wouldn''t your legs be broken? How hateful of you I rushed to him angrily and punched him in the back.


    He hung his head and looked at me pitifully.


    "I don''t know you from now on. Don''t follow me!" I yelled and walked upstairs.


    Tom followed me. I stopped, and he stopped. I scolded him for going on, and he came up again.


    To the door of the room, I just opened the door, it actually jumped in first.


    Anger suddenly reached the peak, I grabbed it by the collar of its neck and dragged it out, "waste dog, don''t you follow me shamelessly? I don''t know. Go back to your master


    I wanted to drag it back to the first floor and give it to Xu Ma, but I was worried that the old witch would not pay for it, so I dragged it to the third floor, ready to close it to Qin Tian''s room.


    Qin Tian''s door was still empty. I kicked open the door and pushed Tom in. He roared, "how can I take you away like you? I take back what I said. You can go wandering. If you like to bite people so much, just be a stray dog


    Tom sat on the ground and looked at me. I couldn''t help but hit him on the head.


    "Why are you biting when you are not provoked? Have you been around Qin Tian for a long time and been affected by it, so you like to make trouble with your nerves? "


    "Stupid dog, you are inhuman. I hate you!"


    I turned angrily and ran into a man.


    A stream of evil male hormone into the nose, I was scared to step back from his body "bounce" back.


    Qin Tian stood in front of me in his bathrobe, his hair wet, his face full of frost, and his sharp eyes looked straight at me.


    I''m shocked. Is this guy at home? Why didn''t anything happen before?"You deserve to scold Tom, too?" Qin Tian asked coldly.


    I frown. "Do you have a dog? The dog that you train will bite people, bite other people''s knees and sew a lot of stitches. This is your dog? "


    Qin heaven step forward, eyes more sharp a bit, "you speak more polite."


    "I''m telling the truth. You''ve kept it for so many years. If you keep it for so many years, it''s no use throwing it at home. If you go out and hurt people, don''t you treat other people''s lives as shit?" I growled, gnashing my teeth.


    Qin Tian slightly tilted his head, raised the corner of his mouth and pulled up a meaningful smile, "the reason why Tom will attack that man is that he has a murder weapon on him and is ready to kill you. Tom can smell his murderous spirit."


    My eyes widened and my pupils were almost torn.


    "What are you talking about? Ha ha, murderous. " I was very angry and said with a smile.


    "Tom is trying to protect you, but you scold him. You''re in a bad head." Qin Tian said sharply.


    I rolled my eyes and said angrily, "a man with glasses is weaker than me. Kill me? Do you really find a reason that if you don''t train your dog well, you don''t want to be taught a lesson? I''m afraid I''ll be caught in the doghouse one day! Ah... "

 Chapter 175

    My arm was twisted to the back by Qin Tian, which made me scream like a pig.


    "You have a hard mouth. Go on."


    I haven''t said a word, Qin Tian pushed me to the bed, fiercely pressed me down.


    I struggled for a few times, the arm hurt so much that I didn''t dare to work too hard, for fear that I would break my arm, and I would suffer.


    "Go on, don''t talk." Qin Tian said coldly.


    "You You don''t deserve a dog Ah... " A more tragic cry pierced my throat and I was about to faint.


    This son of a bitch, he put one leg against my waist and rode half across me.


    The torture of extreme humiliation not only makes me feel pain straight, but also makes me lose my personality.


    I bared my teeth and twisted my body, trying to get rid of his bondage Go to... "


    "Your uncle" three words were stuck in the throat, because my back in the twist, pushed to a strange object.


    After a few seconds of brain dullness, I reacted.


    Then, what almost destroyed my psychological defense was a great embarrassment and shame.


    With a little bit of physiological knowledge, I know that kind of thing is terrible. The more I move, the more terrible it will become.


    So, I closed my eyes, flushed my face, pursed my lips, suppressed my breath, and did not dare to move again.


    "Yes?" Qin Tian provoked again.


    Seeing that I didn''t respond, he pushed my back harder, so that his body contacted my back more closely.


    The feeling of friction was very strange. It made my heart beat faster and my breath almost stopped.


    I closed my eyes dead, flustered mood simply can''t clean up.


    "Your bones are not as hard as your mouth." Qin Tian complacent sneer, but did not loosen me.


    The touching is still going on. The grandson can''t feel it, or pretend to be, or get used to it. After all, beauty surrounds every day. This kind of thing should happen very often.


    But for me, it''s killing me.


    "If you admit it, I''ll apologize. Be honest. I won''t embarrass you."


    Shit! Obviously, he has a bad dog. Now I want to apologize. I''m shameless.


    But what can I do? I can''t spend it all the time. In the end, I have to wipe the gun and go wrong!


    Now the other party is wearing a bathrobe and imprisoning me in such a posture. If you contact the signs of his sexual outburst a few days ago, I am really in danger.


    Sorry, I almost broke my teeth. I can''t save myself for face. Stupid people will choose face.


    "Yes I apologize. " "I''m sorry, what I said just now is not right," I said


    "Perfunctory." Qin Tian was dissatisfied with a cold rebuke, but also increased the strength, friction immediately intensified.


    I Now you can outline the general volume from your mind!


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have reprimanded Tom or said those words to you just now. It''s my brain. I promise I won''t talk nonsense in the future. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    I almost vomited myself when I said these words against my heart like endorsements. I can''t help but protect myself!


    Finally, Qin Tiansong opened me, the second I got free, I immediately jumped out of bed, quickly withdrew from the safe distance of half a meter.


    Qin Tian raised a joking smile, "do you know how much counseling you have?"


    Bah, I really think I''m afraid of pain and death? There are more terrible things in this world than pain and death!


    I took a cold look at him and turned to go. He stopped me with his arm and waist.


    "I''ve apologized. What else do you want?" I asked, glaring at him.

 Chapter 176

    He did not retract his arm, frowned slightly and said in a cold voice, "take Tom to your room and rest. I''ll go out later."


    I was stunned, and then pushed his hand away. "You have a sense of responsibility, OK? You go out and let Tom stay at home as a child. What kind of qualified dog owner are you?"


    "Your mouth is starting to harden again?" Qin Tian tilted his head and his eyes became meaningful.


    Anticipating that the danger might come again, I quickly raised my horse''s eye and said, "well, I''m just making a kind reminder. As for whether you listen or not, do whatever you want."


    I had just turned around when he reached for my wrist.


    This action scared my body a shudder, the hot temperature of his palm makes me extremely uneasy.


    When I came to my senses, I shook my arm, but I didn''t.


    However, he did not grip my wrist ferociously, which almost broke my wrist bones.


    He didn''t let go and came up behind me.


    The distance was very close, his breath was blowing on my head, and I was electrocuted.


    I was so back to him, he pulled the wrist, so strange posture is really bloody.


    "Be nice to Tom. He was a poor boy." Qin Tian''s soft words make me feel like a needle in a thread.


    Continuous, but in my heart very painful.


    I gritted my teeth and shook off his hand. I silently went over and pulled the collar of Tom''s neck and took it out of the room.


    Instead of taking it directly back to my room, I went to the garden.


    Moonlight through the flower trellis overhead, sprinkle the mottled shadow, set off the picture at the moment, I can not say the sadness in my heart.


    Tom crouched in front of me, slightly drooping his head, not daring to move, listening to my ideological education.


    "You must be obedient in the future. You can''t bite or frighten people. If you feel uneasy, it means that you are not sure about your life." I patted it on the head, "you have no reason not to be down-to-earth because your bad father has protected you so well."


    Tom carefully stretched out his tongue and licked my hand, which melted my heart in an instant.


    I took a deep breath, looked up at the sky, and said with a bitter smile, "ha ha, how poor can you be when you were a child? No matter how bad the dog is, it''s just that there is no food, no shelter, no love. How poor can it be? "


    I squat down to look at the shadow of us on the ground, extremely sad.


    It does not understand how scary a person''s pitiful is, such as me, from small to large, never really out of unhappiness.


    Another sleepless night.


    The next evening, Qin Zhenfei didn''t give me a reply, but it was time for me to reply to he Junhui.


    Although I am very anxious these three days, I have never thought of trading Liu Qingqing''s body for this cooperation. No matter whether we may become enemies now or in the future, I will not harm her.


    I can''t help but feel sorry for her colleagues for the time being.


    I picked up the phone, as if to pick up a stone.


    However, before I could open the call record, he Junhui called.


    "He director." I suppressed the tension in my heart and pretended to be indifferent and said, "I was just going to call you. If you still insist on that condition, I will give up cooperation."


    "Ha ha." I felt as if I was crawling with maggots.


    "You don''t have to give up. Liu Qingqing has promised to accompany me."

 Chapter 177

    It was as if a thunderbolt had hit my head.


    "What do you say?" My eyes were full of tears.


    "In the presidential suite at the Philly Hotel, she''s my subordinate tonight, and I''ll make a fuss about it."


    "Zhe Teng" is full of insults and evils. I wish I could reach out and strangle that bastard now.


    He Junhui snorted coldly, "don''t think she is so noble, no matter how noble, she is just a plaything under the man''s crotch."


    "Shut up, you beast. Don''t touch her. I won''t allow you to bully her!"


    I was out of control and yelled at my mobile phone, but the other party had already hung up for a long time.


    Beast!


    Throw down the mobile phone, I wiped a tear from the corner of my eye, rushed out of the door in a hurry.


    In the parking lot of the flea Hotel, I jammed my car into an empty parking space, opened the door and rushed out.


    If Liu Qingqing was insulted by he Junhui''s pig tonight, I would never be at ease in my life. I would hate myself.


    Rushing into the hotel lobby, I saw Liu Qingqing who was registering at the front desk.


    She was wearing a very sexy Burgundy dress with curly hair, as always charming.


    But at the moment, such charming and moving, let my heart break.


    "Liu Qingqing!" I tore heart crack lung to shout a, all around the guests turn to see me, Liu Qingqing also surprised to turn over the head.


    Her face was painted with fine evening makeup to please the evil fat pig.


    My tears fell down.


    "Liu Qingqing, come here!" I cried and ran to her.


    Liu Qingqing has recovered her composure. She looks at me coldly, "what''s the relationship between me and you? You go, or I''ll ask them to call the police. "


    I grabbed her by the wrist and dragged her to the door. "You can''t do stupid things. It''s not worth it."


    Liu Qingqing tried to shake off my hand, "what is stupid? Please, I really just came to stay in the hotel. Don''t I have the right to stay in the hotel? You don''t seem to have the power to stop me, do you? "


    In the blurred vision, her face was unusually cold and resolute.


    I cried crazily and hugged her tightly. "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. Please forgive me. Let''s go out and have a good talk."


    Liu Qingqing''s body is particularly stiff, she hesitated for a moment, slowly patted my back, dry said, "I know, but I have something to do now, I''ll look for you tomorrow, let''s go to dinner together."


    "I don''t want to wait until tomorrow, you go with me now, now!"


    I tugged at her wrist and pulled her out of the hotel with all my strength.


    She was wearing high-heeled shoes, she was more passive in the drag, so I could successfully drag her outside.


    The lights of the hotel shine on her beautiful face, and she seems embarrassed and helpless, "what are you doing? Well, I''ll stay in a hotel and meet a friend. Don''t think about it. "


    I shook my head, tears were also thrown out, "no, you are for me, that''s why I promised that pig, you can''t do this, I don''t need you like this, never need, I just want you to be good, even if we are no longer friends."


    I bit my lips, but I couldn''t stop the crazy sobbing.


    Liu Qingqing''s throat rolled, and she turned her face to rigidly hook up the corners of her mouth. "No, you think things are too complicated. I''m not for you, I''m just for myself, not to mention the person you said."


    At this time, her mobile phone rang, she nervously picked up a look, the expression became very unnatural.


    I grabbed her cell phone. It was a landline number. It should be from the hotel room.


    "You give me back the phone." I stepped back, blocked her with one arm, and picked up the phone.

 Chapter 178

    He Junhui''s disgusting voice floated over like the smell of a foul ditch, "move quickly..."


    "Please listen to me. I don''t want to cooperate with you. If you dare to harass my friend in the future, I will not let you go!" I roared angrily, tears continue to roll down.


    "Jena, what are you doing..."


    Liu Qingqing rushed to grab the mobile phone, I hung up directly.


    "Qingqing, I''m sorry." I hugged her hard, the smell of her body was very good, and all the unhappiness disappeared in this moment.


    "I It doesn''t matter Liu Qingqing picked up my face and said with a stiff smile, "you don''t know what kind of virtue I am. The men who have slept with me over the years are still few? We''re just taking what we need. You don''t have to think too much about it. "


    "No!" I shook my head. "Because of me, you go to accompany an ugly disgusting pig. How can you make me cooperate with this? I don''t want to, I don''t want to!"


    Liu Qingqing corners of the mouth twitch, she with the forehead against my forehead, deeply breathing.


    "What I did last time broke your heart. I wanted to do something for you. Even if you don''t forgive me, I will feel better in my heart, but I still can''t do it."


    "Don''t talk about the past. We should be all right." I closed my eyes and held her shoulder. My heart was like a knife. "You are my forever good sister. I don''t want to be separated from you."


    Liu Qingqing did not speak, just silently holding me.


    Our tears fall on each other''s shoulders, the temperature is the same, tacit understanding as yesterday.


    A lifetime is too long. It''s good to know that there is no quarrel between friends. After all, the world is very complicated.


    As long as people''s hearts remain unchanged.


    The next morning, Qin Zhenfei personally called me and said that he wanted to have an interview with me.


    SVIP lounge of art villa, sunny.


    As soon as Qin Zhenfei appeared, I felt that spring was coming.


    He walked gracefully and leisurely, with a warm and warm smile. He wore a set of ice blue casual suits and exuded a unique charm all over his body.


    It''s noble charm, not Qin Tian''s evil charm.


    "I''m sorry, I''m free to chat with you now. Didn''t I delay your business?" Qin Zhenfei asked with a smile.


    I hesitated and shook my head. "OK."


    Qin Zhenfei raised eyebrows and asked, "what is OK?"


    I bit my lips and my heart rolled.


    Last night I thought about it. I would use Qin Zhenfei''s knife to kill he Junhui''s pig, Liu Qingqing and Jianyu.


    "It doesn''t matter. You just say it." Qin Zhenfei slightly frowns, but the smile is still warm.


    I took a deep breath, pretending to be dignified and said, "some people want to engage in Jianyu. My friend came forward to help me block it. I couldn''t bear to let my friend jump into the fire pit, so I gave up."


    Qin Zhenfei some surprised frown, sat up straight, "sounds very complicated."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect the water to be so deep. Now Jianyu is developing better and better. Naturally, it''s attracting some people with bad intentions to make trouble."


    I looked directly at Qin Zhenfei and told Qin Zhenfei the whole thing.


    Qin Zhenfei is located in the location and environment, it is estimated that rarely heard such a dark curtain, his eyes full of surprise and dissatisfaction.


    When I said that Liu Qingqing was willing to sleep with me to settle the matter for me, his eyebrows jumped.


    "That friend of yours is very kind." Qin Zhenfei said approvingly.

 Chapter 180

    At the same time, this incident also gives me a revelation. If one day I do not listen to the Italian arrangement, I will be tens of thousands of times worse than he Junhui.


    Originally, the hatred between us and our relatives has not been relieved at all. It is like an abscess growing in the scalp, which is covered by hair. On the surface, it looks ok. Once the abscess is punctured, it will be unthinkable


    Saturday night.


    Geng Youye and I went to the park and talked about our recent work. Geng Youye said that he was working on a plan now, but his mind was stuck and he had no clue.


    I have done similar works in Xingyue before, but there is no electronic version of the template. I can only bring it to her tomorrow.


    Geng you ye quickly waved his hand, "don''t bother my sister. You have to go to a meeting tomorrow, or you can take photos and send them to me."


    I thought for a while, shook my head and said, "there are a lot of contents. You may not understand the words sent to you by taking photos. I''ll give them to you face to face and tell you my ideas in detail, or Come with me and get it. I''ll take you back later. "


    "To your house?" Geng Youye looked at me with wide eyes.


    Since I have known her for so long, I have never invited her to "be a guest" because it is not my home!


    "Well Or I''ll send it to you tomorrow night. " I unnaturally raised the temples of the hair, the voice contains a fuzzy.


    "I haven''t been to your house yet. Ha ha, it must be beautiful." Geng Youye took my arm and looked very happy.


    I was so embarrassed, "let''s either Is it all right now? "


    "Good drop!" Geng Youye, a child who is going to visit someone else''s house, is very naive and lovely. He also said that he would go to the flower shop to buy a bunch of flowers and take it with him. I dissuaded him.


    Along the way, Geng Youye was very excited, which was in sharp contrast to my embarrassment and nervousness.


    "Wow, sister, you live in a villa with sea view. It''s so cool!" Geng Youye looked out of the window and exclaimed happily.


    I was embarrassed to pull the corners of my mouth, "which has, when the wind blows at night, the waves make you can''t sleep."


    "When I wake up, it''s not the same as the sound of the sea when I wake up."


    "No, I see the sea, and my heart is heavier."


    "But Such a villa is so big and beautiful that it is very comfortable to live in it. " Geng you ye frowned and said carefully.


    I sighed. "It''s none of my business. In my opinion, this is a tomb."


    Geng Youye was silent, and was confused by my sad words.


    I feel guilty for a moment. In fact, I don''t need to use my heart''s gray to influence other people''s mood.


    "Well, we''ll be there soon." I smile, with the mouth Nuo Nuo front.


    Geng Youye then showed a smile and said sweetly, "OK."


    After entering the gate, Tom didn''t come out. After a while, Xu Ma came.


    She looked at Geng you ye warily, and her face was hostile and impolite.


    I cough a, pull Geng you ye forward, "Xu Ma, this is my friend leaf, I give her a planning book."


    In order to resolve the embarrassment, I also squeezed out a friendly smile.


    "Hello, Xu ma. My name is Geng Youye." Geng you ye said politely.


    Xu''s mother took a look at her and turned and walked towards the garden.


    "Leave her alone, she is." I said in a low voice and took gengyou Ye upstairs.


    Geng Youye admires the mansion with a tourist''s attitude. However, her admiration and liking are restrained and restrained, which is totally different from Liu Qingqing''s tyranny.


    I took her into my room, I asked her to sit down on the sofa next to me, and I went to the cupboard to look for the plan book.


    "Sister, why does your bed have only one pillow?" Geng Youye asked in surprise, "are you sleeping with my brother-in-law?"


    I rolled over my head in the thunder, turned around stiffly and laughed awkwardly, "as I told you, we were married in marriage, but we slept separately."


    Geng Youye''s mouth was wide open. After a few seconds, he covered his mouth with his palm and said sadly through his palm, "I thought you just don''t have papapa, but you sleep together every day."


    I rolled my eyes and lowered my head. After a long time, I turned to look at her and said speechlessly, "Miss, where does asexual marriage share the same bed? That''s too weird. Isn''t it just a bed at home?"


    "Ha ha ha." Geng Youye covered his face with a pillow and laughed awkwardly.


    She was really convinced by her brain hole. For a while, she felt that she understood everything, and at the same time, she felt that her mind was flying in the air.


    Soon I found the planning book and explained it to her seriously.


    Geng Youye is indeed a very open-minded and studious girl. I believe her future career will develop very well.


    Half an hour later, we finished chatting about the planning book. I couldn''t ask her to play for a while, for fear of being embarrassed when Qin Tian came back.At least, don''t let Geng Youye think that our marriage is so terrible.

 Chapter 181

    As we walked, we chatted to the garage when a familiar dog barked and Tom rushed over like a dark cloud.


    "Oh, dog!" Gengyouye screamed with fright and hid behind me, holding tightly to my clothes.


    Don''t be afraid, Tom I took gengyou ye with one hand and Tom''s collar with the other.


    "Don''t make a fuss, Tom. She''s my friend." I severely reprimanded.


    Tom sat down obediently and looked at gengyou ye with curious eyes and stopped shouting.


    I was so flustered that Qin Tian was at home.


    "Brother in law!" Geng you ye called shyly.


    I straightened up and looked at the past in surprise, immediately embarrassed.


    Qin Tian, wearing black shorts and bare upper body, wiped his hair with a towel while walking, apparently just climbed up from the swimming pool.


    Beautiful and strong abdominal muscles are clearly visible, but the shorts are loose knee length, which slightly reduces the "lethality".


    "Don''t say that." I am anxious to pull Geng you ye, but she is very muddled looking at me, it seems that I have a brain problem.


    At this time, Qin Tian has already walked a meter away.


    I held gengyouye to go, but she stood still.


    I can keep my eyes away from the interference of the body.


    Before Qin Tian didn''t say anything to hurt people, I pulled a Geng you leaf again.


    "Do you want to learn to swim? I can teach you. "


    Qin Tian''s voice is very friendly, I looked at Qin Tian suspiciously.


    He was staring at gengyouye at the corner of his mouth. From his charming and sharp eyes, I caught a dangerous signal, like a wild animal locking his prey.


    The car sped out of the gate and drove towards the night.


    I just managed to breathe a sigh of relief. Geng Youye, sitting in the front passenger''s seat, has been afraid to speak. It is estimated that he was frightened by my rude behavior just now.


    I eased my breath and gave her a shy smile. "Sorry, I just didn''t have a good attitude just now. I just want to remind you not to talk nonsense with him. He is a scum man."


    "No, I feel my sister''s wife is nice. You think too much. Just now he offered to teach me how to swim In fact, I don''t really want to learn how to swim with him, it''s just a polite reply


    Geng you ye rubbed his cheek awkwardly, "of course I won''t let you be jealous, because you are my sister."


    My hand holding the steering wheel was stiff for a moment. After a few seconds, I reluctantly raised the corner of my mouth, looked at the front and said, "what kind of person is jealous but not jealous. He is such a kind of person who is particularly playful. You can''t walk on the road when you see a beautiful woman. You must not be fooled by him."


    "Sister, what you said is too serious. He just taught me how to swim. Well, I promise I won''t tell him about this in the future, so as not to make you angry."


    "No, you misunderstood me..."


    "Sister." Geng Youye put his hand on my knee and blocked my words back.


    I turned my face to meet her sincere eyes.


    "I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t know good or evil. Even if he is handsome and rich, even if he will give me a good platform one day, I can''t cross the gap. He is my brother-in-law. As long as you and he are husband and wife one day, he will be my brother-in-law."


    "He..."


    "Sister, don''t talk about it. There is a lack of communication between you. He is not as bad as you think."


    I was biting my back teeth, trying to calm myself down.


    Geng Youye''s words made my heart more confused. She was so simple that she could not understand a person at all. I didn''t want to argue with her, but I could never let Qin Tian''s beast hurt her.


    I sent gengyouye back and rushed back.


    The lights on the third floor are on. Qin Tian has not left yet.


    I bravely rushed up, the door of his bedroom was open, and Tom came out of it and jumped at me happily.


    I patted it on the head, pulled it aside, and went into the bedroom with a cough.


    Qin Tian slightly frowned, lips with smoke, handsome to suffocate, showing a kind of unspeakable charm.

 Chapter 182

    "What do you say?"


    "I said, you don''t want to hit my friend''s idea, she is different from those women you know, you have a little bottom line, don''t see beauty out of control!" I looked at him coldly, "but I still want to teach people how to swim. Do you think she can''t afford a swimming coach?"


    Qin Tian slowly took down the cigarette and sandwiched it between his fingers. His action was cool and ruffian, but the taste of tobacco really made me irritable.


    "Do you think I''m going to soak her up?"


    My heart "clutters" for a moment, worthy of playing with women''s veteran, "bubble" this word is as easy as spitting out chewing gum for a long time.


    I bit my back teeth and said in a cold voice, "you''d better get rid of that."


    Qin Tian bad hook up the corner of the mouth, "I want to bubble who needs your consent?"


    I was startled. The beast is clearly trying to harass Geng Youye''s rhythm. How shameless!


    I rushed to the past, standing in front of him gnashing his teeth and roaring, "you can bubble others, you don''t make my friend''s idea, please do good, there are so many beautiful women in the world, you go to find others."


    Qin Tian took a smoke, slowly spit out the smoke, because the distance is very close, most of the smoke pours into my nose, I can''t help but cover my mouth and sneeze loudly.


    "Are you jealous?"


    In a word, I got goose bumps all over my body. The hot day made me fall into the ice water.


    I glared at him and said, "I solemnly warn you again, don''t disturb my friend, leave some bottom line."


    Qin Tian didn''t speak, just holding a cigarette and looking at me with a playful expression.


    A cold attack all over my body, I secretly pinch the palm of my hand, it seems that there is a dangerous breath spread.


    "Ha ha." I will smile in the ashtray.


    "Are you naturally hostile to all beauties because you are ugly and jealous of others?"


    Words kill the heart!


    I was stabbed for a while, but then I was relieved. It was not the first time that he taunted me for being ugly. Why bother with animals.


    I tried to hook up the corners of my mouth, "I really can''t compare with many people in appearance, but I can''t compare my soul with many people. I never think I''m inferior. In addition, I really think that people who judge people by their appearance are low to high!"


    "You?" Qin Tian slightly frowned, disgusted said, "phase from the heart, your appearance is as ugly as the heart, ugly eight strange, you now give me get out."


    A burst of anger jumped up from the bottom of my heart and was pressed down again and again. I was about to explode in situ.


    "I told you to get out of here." Qin Tian had a cold drink.


    Fool, son of a bitch! I secretly scolded a few words in my heart, glared at him fiercely, and slammed the door away.


    In the middle of the night, I suddenly woke up and came to the bathroom.


    In the past, I was abandoned by my beloved because of my ugly appearance. Now, I am still insulted by an asshole for several times because of my appearance.


    Even in my dream just now, I dreamed that I was ridiculed by my classmates.


    It''s impossible to say that you don''t care. Who doesn''t want to have a handsome face?


    But what I hope more is that I can find a man who loves my soul and appearance. He doesn''t care about my ugliness. He has a huge hideout, who loves me like life.


    That person, this life is can''t wait.


    Two lines of cold tears across the cheek, cool through my heart.

 Chapter 183

    Suddenly, a huge dog''s head appeared under the mirror.


    I was stunned for a moment and quickly turned around. "Tom, why are you here?"


    Tom ran in and rubbed my leg. I leaned down and stroked his head. "Honey, why don''t you sleep?"


    It should be in Qin Tian''s room. Could Qin Tian run out again in the middle of the night and leave it at home?


    A smell of tobacco wafted in, my nose sensitive contraction for a while, suddenly stood up straight body.


    I frowned and walked out of the bathroom.


    Sure enough, Qin Tian is smoking against the wall of the corridor. He is wearing pajamas, his head is slightly drooping, and he is comfortable spitting out smoke.


    I want to smoke so late!


    I was about to bypass him and go back to my room when he suddenly stopped me.


    "Stop."


    My heart was startled, and then continued to walk forward, was pulled back by the corner of his clothes.


    "What are you doing?" I cried angrily.


    Qin Tian was holding a cigarette and squinting his eyes slightly. He said coldly, "if anyone doesn''t, go and make me something to eat."


    "What?" I thought there was something wrong with my ears.


    "Hurry up." Qin Tian''s impolite command way.


    "Ha ha, you are so elegant that you can call any hotel in the city and deliver it to you within half an hour." I said scornfully.


    Qin Tian frowned slightly, and his tone was even colder. "I can make a phone call and ask Yin Jianhua to come and apologize within ten minutes."


    "You don''t want to affect my father!" I roared angrily, because the force is too strong to break the sound, I have a lost embarrassed.


    "Go Qin Tian glanced at me coldly, turned around and threw down a sentence as he walked, "I will ask Yin Jianhua to come and accompany you if you can''t see your supper in 15 minutes."


    Son of a bitch!


    I maliciously secretly scolded a, the gas returns to the gas, or can only gnaw teeth to go to the kitchen.


    Before that, Xu asked me to learn how to cook Western food. She said that Qin Tian loved to eat, but I still didn''t make western food. I like to eat or not.


    More than ten minutes later, a bowl of steaming spicy beef noodles is ready. I deliberately add a lot of hot peppers, hot noodles and hot peppers, hehe, exciting.


    Eat half a bowl of noodles, I believe that the best Gangtai hospital in China can not cure Qin Tian and relieve Qi.


    In my heart, I imagined the happy result. I walked from the kitchen to the dining room with my face on my face. I never walked so fast.


    Qin Tian has been sitting at the table, is looking at a magazine, his face impatient, his facial features sharp incomparable.


    It should be the first time that we have met formally in the restaurant. It''s a strange feeling.


    Meeting your lover in the restaurant is the taste of happiness, meeting your enemy here Well, the last dinner?


    I put the beef noodles in front of him. He looked at it and immediately raised his head. He was very upset and asked, "is this your junk noodles?"


    I clapped my hands and explained coldly, "I can''t do western food. After all, I was born and raised since I was a child. I haven''t been to any foreign countries. If you want to eat, you can take a bite. I''ve finished the task anyway."


    Qin Tian looks at me with a slight frown, and his silent appearance is very frightening.


    My heart beat fast, as if the air in the restaurant had solidified.


    "Well, I suggest you prepare cold water. It may be a little hot." I finished this sentence then pretended to be indifferent to turn around and walked out of the restaurant quickly.


    I don''t want to appreciate the picture that he is so hot that tears flow all over his face and his face turns red. Before he gets mad, I''d better go back to my room and have a good laugh.

 Chapter 184

    Even if he only ate a few mouthfuls and surrendered, he would still be so hot that he poured down a few glasses of water or felt his tongue hurt. In the evening, he would run to the toilet several times, and the feeling of waking up in the middle of the night was enough for him.


    With an evil sneer, I went back to my room and lay in bed.


    Did not expect less than 5 minutes, Xu Ma stormed in.


    "Get up and go to the dining room immediately. The young master will look for you." Xu Ma''s face is murderous. It seems that the bowl of spicy beef noodles has "effect".


    I yawned slowly and stretched comfortably. Then I lifted the quilt and got out of bed. I murmured, "is there something wrong with my brain? Call me now?"


    "Be honest with me." Xu Ma reprimanded, I guess she didn''t know why Qin Tian called me.


    I took a look at her and walked slowly back to the restaurant.


    Qin Tian leaned against the chair and smoked. His face was cold. I looked at his cheek and lips carefully, and there was no sign of being red.


    It seems that the bowl of noodles has been turned over and the chopsticks are thrown on the table. Qin Tian should have tasted a few mouthfuls and noticed something wrong.


    I forced myself to laugh, took a deep breath and asked in a cold voice, "what''s the matter? Would you like to ask me to come and pass you the paper for cleaning your mouth


    Qin Tian looked directly at me and said coldly, "you can eat this bowl of noodles now."


    I was stunned for a moment, shook his head and resisted, "isn''t this done for you? I''m not hungry. I don''t eat. "


    "Don''t think I don''t know what tricks you''re playing. You deliberately add so much spicy to the noodles. You can only do this in TV series with extreme dog blood."


    Qin Tian''s tone was a little severe, but I took a cold breath.


    I was not so stupid to put pepper directly into the flour, but boiled it with water, carefully "refined" the chili water and put it into the soup.


    Finally, I put a few small pieces of chili pepper, so that I can''t see from the appearance that I''ve added spicy.


    At least I can''t see that I did it on purpose.


    "You are so vicious I roared, all my pores were angry, burning almost explode.


    "Hurry up, if you don''t want him to come." Qin Tian looked at me coldly with his cigarette in his mouth.


    My heart secretly scolded a few dirty words, can only helplessly grab chopsticks to sit down, is really self inflicted.


    I almost broke down when I went down.


    Who bought this hot pepper? It''s so hot. I added dozens of them just now. It''s so hot!


    Looking at the fast changing numbers on the stopwatch, I can only be brave enough to eat noodles one by one.


    In less than two minutes, I was sweating and my mouth and face seemed to be burned.


    No, I have to go and have a glass of cold water, or my internal organs will catch fire.


    I covered my mouth and stood up ready to pour water.


    "Sit down!" Qin Tian shouts coldly.


    "I, I just took a sip of water." I stammered, and now my tongue doesn''t feel like my own.


    "Don''t sit down and drink." Qin Tian frowned and his eyes became sharp and incomparable.


    Bird Shou!


    I glared at him and sat down.


    Continued to eat a few mouthfuls, I also shed tears, sweat and tears, my whole face is now estimated to be so embarrassed that people can not look directly.


    What''s more humiliating is that the devil is standing by and watching me. It''s meaningless to think about face at this time.


    If I can''t finish eating in five minutes, this asshole will definitely call my dad over.


    Just then, the sound of "click" to take a picture suddenly sounded, and I was shocked.


    Looking up, Qin Tianzheng is shooting me with another mobile phone.


    I jumped up to grab my cell phone and yelled incoherently, "you, you, shameless Delete, delete... "


    Qin Tian held the mobile phone in one hand, pointed to me and said sharply, "there is less than a minute to solve it. I don''t think you want Yin Jianhua to come and eat the rest of you."


    Son of a bitch.


    I was angry and anxious, but I could only pick up the chopsticks again and put the hot noodles into my mouth which was about to be scrapped.


    At the last second, I swallowed the noodles in my mouth and lay on the table in pain.


    The burning pain in the stomach, the whole person seems to have just escaped from the alchemy furnace, even the palms of feet are burning.


    Damn it, if I had known that this would happen, I would not have added so much spicy at the beginning. I would have added more vinegar, and it would have been better for me to be sour than spicy.


    Qin Tian''s sarcastic laughter rang out, I couldn''t lift my head. In the blurred vision, he looked at me with a bad smile, and his appearance was particularly in need of beating.


    "This move you learned from Yin Jianhua is really not brilliant. Both your father and daughter like to use a lot of bad methods to evil others. You should remember to go back and tell him that there is a saying that one day, you will taste the evil results you planted.""You You... " Hard to say these two words, my mouth can not move completely.


    Qin Tian a scornful sneer, "this taste is very good, I think you will never forget."


    I spit out gas, now want to severely scold him a pile of dirty words, but can only use the idea in the heart.


    If I don''t breathe fresh air for a second, my tongue will burst with pain.


    "You look like this, the world can''t find more disgusting ugly than you." Qin Tian maliciously threw down this sentence and left.


    I covered my mouth and stomped hard on the ground. Now I have only one feeling. I am going to die soon.


    Before, I planned to send Qin Tian to the best Gangtai hospital in the world, but now I think I''m looking for the best gastroenterologist in the world.


    Now drinking water is completely useless. The spicy taste has hurt my digestive system.


    I still couldn''t sleep after taking some stomach medicine. I couldn''t go to the company the next day. I had to take a morning off.


    At ten o''clock I woke up again from a stomachache.


    I took the medicine and sat on the terrace in the sun with a pillow in my arms.


    I close my eyes and lie on the pillow, the sun shining on my back, barely comfortable.


    When people are not feeling well, they will forget a lot of worrying things and just think about how to get rid of the pain.


    Probably, the desire to survive is an instinct.


    Hearing Tom''s breath, I naturally put my hand behind me and called out powerlessly, "Tom is good."


    I feel the moment of its flesh exhaling body, a sense of satisfaction filled my heart, as if the stomach pain also eased.


    All of a sudden, I got a kick on my wrist and the palm of my hand came from Tom''s body to the ground.


    I turned my head angrily, "Psycho, why do you kick me?"


    Qin Tian stood behind me in pajamas and looked at me with a crooked head.

 Chapter 185

    "A bowl of noodles will make you look like this. Who are you going to show pity to?" Qin Tian frowned and looked at me scornfully.


    I clapped my hands, stood up, raised my head and glared at him, "I''m just basking in the sun here. What''s in your way? You don''t have to be sarcastic here


    Qin Tian slightly frowned, "that bowl of noodles you originally prepared for me, your stupid assumption that my result is the same as you now, do you think everyone is as stupid and bad as you?"


    I rolled a white eye, said righteously, "it''s you who asked me to make supper for you on your own initiative. I didn''t want to do it willingly."


    "So you''re going to get back at me like this?"


    I moved in my heart and turned to look at him with some consternation.


    He frowned slightly, his eyes becoming more complicated.


    "You can deal with other people with that little trick. Don''t play any tricks in front of me in the future, otherwise your end will be very ugly, including Yin Jianhua." He gave me a cold look and left with Tom.


    The sun on his body suddenly became very cold, is it possible that he has investigated what?


    My hands subconsciously hugged the shoulder, won''t, must not think wildly, like that will only disorderly own position.


    In the afternoon meeting, Shi Minyuan was also there. I rushed to the meeting room in a hurry and sat down to see him sitting opposite me.


    I feel nervous and embarrassed, but I can''t help it. I just have to be brave and follow the process of the meeting.


    It was the first time that we appeared at the meeting as colleagues. The central issue discussed at the meeting was about the marketing design of art villa.


    He always looks down at the information in front of him. When others speak, he doesn''t look up, but he will record something silently.


    I secretly looked at him several times, almost ignoring the content of the meeting.


    When it was my turn to speak, I stood up unnaturally. He looked up at me for a short second, and then he lowered his head.

 Chapter 186

    My heart beat fast, and for the first time, I became inarticulate and even made a low-level mistake of logic confusion when I expounded my views.


    I saw that some colleagues looked at each other, seemingly questioning whether I had drunk fake wine today, how could I become so mentally retarded.


    "When we do this design, we should consider the complex and changeable international market, so I think it is necessary to integrate some international diversified design."


    I shook the information in my hand, some unnatural tugged at the corners of my mouth.


    The reason why I stopped was because I saw Shi Minyuan frown and looked at me with a lot of dissatisfaction.


    I think he must be full of doubts and disdain for my point of view.


    "I hope you can give me some advice." I pretended to be calm and glanced at everyone, and Shi Minyuan had lowered his head.


    My heart was immediately filled with doubts. What does this mean?


    At this time, a high-level speaker reluctantly opened the embarrassing situation.


    He agreed with me, and so did others. I hinted several times that I wanted to hear different opinions, but no one spoke.


    I looked at Shi Minyuan with a guilty look, but he suddenly got up and left the table.


    There was silence and everyone turned their eyes to me.


    In a moment, my heart seemed to be pierced by countless iron nails after a few seconds.


    My point of view is how bad, let him even "pretend" the courage to go down.


    My throat was twitching violently. I took a deep breath and quickly changed into a smiling face. "At present, this is what I have described. Please add."


    I forced myself to finish the meeting with you and stayed in the room for an excuse.


    Empty conference room, let my confused heart more nowhere to place, I squeeze my temples, close my eyes, breathing hard.


    In fact, from the moment I knew that he was working here, I constantly built a psychological defense line for myself and warned myself to face Shi Minyuan calmly.


    However, most of the time, the proportion of thinking and doing is seriously unbalanced.


    Outside a familiar sound of footsteps, from far to near, I suddenly sat up straight.


    Shi Minyuan came in from the door, with a blue opaque bag in his hand, and went straight to me.


    He looked at me without expression, and my heart twitched again.


    I turned to sneer and said, "even if you don''t want to listen to my nonsense any more, you shouldn''t be so ungracious."


    The view outside the window became blurred in my focused eyes, and I held my palm in secret to suppress the chaotic mood.


    "Drink the soymilk." He said lightly.


    I was stunned, surprised to turn around, in front of has put a cup of soybean milk.


    "I heard that you had a stomachache and asked for leave in the morning. You were not in a state for the meeting just now. Did your stomach feel bad again?" Shi Minyuan slightly frowned at me, the concern in the eyes gradually became clear.


    I felt as if I had been slapped in the face.


    "Hot, drink it as soon as possible." Shi Minyuan''s voice softened a lot, which made me feel more miserable.


    I held my glass and said, "thank you."


    Shi Minyuan took a meaningful breath, "is that bastard hurt you again?"


    "No, No I repeatedly shook my head, raised my head, and explained with a guilty heart, "it''s that I have been eating irregularly recently, so my stomach is not feeling well. In fact, I just It''s not that bad. "


    Shi Minyuan leaned against the table and held up his arms. He frowned slightly and looked out of the window. His side face was so deep that I couldn''t breathe.


    as like as two peas, the sun shone on his body, and his black hair was coated with a charming yellowish yellow. The outline of his facial features was exactly the same as the man I loved in memory.


    My fingers around the cup were intertwined.


    It''s not going back.


    After a few minutes of silence, he opened his mouth faintly. "I don''t know what kind of relationship you have with him, but I hope you don''t fall in love with him."


    "How could it be? No I apologized eagerly, but then felt that such an excuse was feeble, even more than a lot.


    "Jena, I said a lot of hurtful words to you before. I admit that I did have some mistakes, but I really hope you are OK."


    I bit my lips and looked at his deep locked brows, and my nose was sour.


    "I will. Thank you for reminding me." I tried to raise the corners of my mouth, even though I couldn''t see my smile from his point of view.


    I breathed dryly, "so, how are you doing?"


    He didn''t answer me, he just pulled the corners of his mouth and left.


    Tears out of control of the fall, I tightly clenched fist hit on the knee.


    If I was not Tang Jiena, if he was not Shi Minyuan, would we No, no if.


    On Friday night, I asked Liu Qingqing for dinner. It was the first time that we had a formal meal since the last reconciliation.Liu Qingqing was dressed in lotus root suspender skirt and horsetail. She was so beautiful.


    She put her chin in her hands, raised her eyebrows, curled her mouth and said, "if you have a new friend, forget your old friend, cut it."


    I was a little embarrassed to explain, "no, I''m not dating you?"


    "No, you are as good as glue with Geng you ye recently. Don''t think I don''t know." Liu Qingqing said unhappily.


    I put my hand on the back of her hand and said with a smile, "I''m sorry. I''ll ask you a little more from tomorrow."


    Liu Qingqing gave me a look, "is she beyond my position in your heart?"


    "How can it be, how long have I known her, and how long have I known you?" I frowned and said seriously.


    Liu Qingqing then showed a charming smile and squeezed hard on my chin, "yes, I don''t care how many new friends you know, in short, the most important position in your heart must be me."


    "Of course." I turned around and hugged her shoulder. What I saw in my mind was our green school days.


    We ate and talked, and the atmosphere gradually returned to the former joy.


    Liu Qingqing suddenly took a breath, his expression became a little unnatural.


    I quickly put down the avocado yogurt in my hand and nervously asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "You and Qin Tian Or that? " Liu Qingqing stammered.


    I looked up at the ceiling from my seat and said, "please ask me some fresh questions. When you ask me the day I die, my answer is the same."


    "Ha ha." Liu Qingqing''s embarrassed smile.


    I tilted my head and looked at her. "Why, you haven''t got him yet?"


    Liu Qingqing shook his head, "he has been abstinence, do you know?"


    "What, what, ban Desire? " I suddenly approached Liu Qingqing, "he can''t be ill, is he?"


    "It''s not that he''s sick, he''s willing to be like that." Liu Qingqing looked at me seriously, and I was scared by her eyes.

 Chapter 187

    "Remember what I told you last time, that is, since then, he has never looked for a woman." Liu Qingqing is still looking directly at me, which makes me feel hair.


    At that time, she even said it had something to do with me.


    "I believe he quit smoking and drinking, but you''re funny to let a man who is too busy in his lower body not to touch women?" I held my arms and laughed, "what''s more, what''s the relationship between this and me?"


    Liu Qingqing pursed his lips and looked down at the table, as if brewing some emotion.


    "I''ve been around him for such a long time. I can learn something from his assistant. He has not been So, he should have made a lot of determination. "


    "Ha ha, what''s his resolution? Do you want to cross to the Qing Dynasty and become a eunuch? I''m so happy, ha ha... " I covered my mouth and laughed wildly. It was the funniest joke I heard this year.


    Liu Qingqing pulled my hand down, frowned and said, "listen to me and laugh again. I''m serious. I''m not joking."


    I looked at her serious face, and gradually closed my smile.


    Liu Qingqing said that she inquired about some things from Qin Tian''s assistant and friends. It is likely that Qin Tian was advised by his father to let him take heart and "recuperate" his body and prepare to have a child.


    To sum up, the central idea is to let Qin Tian "close the mountains and raise forests", and then carefully create people.


    As we all know, many rich and young people seem to have no other mission, and their real task is to carry on the family line.


    I''ll go. Now I''m afraid.


    No wonder Qin Tian almost ate me that day. It must have been really forbidden for a long time. He didn''t even pick the ugly girl who was insulted and belittled by him for countless times.


    Danger is real danger.


    "Jenna, are you listening to me?" Liu Qingqing pushed me to wake up.


    "Oh, oh, I''m listening!" I pretended to be calm looking at Liu Qingqing, "what do you think?"


    Liu Qingqing took my hand and put it between her two hands. The warm feeling wrapped me tightly.


    "I want to take advantage of this opportunity to conceive of his child. As for the status or something, I don''t have any illusions. I just need a compensation."


    Liu Qingqing narrates very calmly, but I hear the whole body cold, the hair is creepy.


    It''s not the first time to hear her say her purpose. Why do I still feel this way?


    "I''m just shamelessly reconfirming again. Did you and he have Progress, if not, I will not feel so guilty. "


    "You don''t have to feel guilty. I have absolutely no idea. I support you!" I am anxious to express my position, for fear that she will think that my relationship with Qin Tian has eased.


    I held her hand tightly and asked anxiously, "but he is not so easy to fool. Do you have a careful plan?"


    Liu Qingqing embarrassed low head, hesitated for a few seconds, slowly nodded, "I was planned, should be no problem."


    I waited in a mixed mood for her to say that careful plan, almost forgetting to breathe.


    Liu Qingqing said that she heard from her friends that Thailand has a kind of "enchanting Nei garment", which is made of many kinds of special spices. Within five minutes after smelling the fragrance, it can make people lose their senses for a short time, and some desire for Wang will be extremely excited.


    Liu Qingqing has asked someone to buy one to deal with Qin Tian. She has planned all the plots. Today, I''m just a token of "Politeness".


    "You don''t want to have children with him. I can help you solve this problem. Otherwise, in a few months, they will be under pressure from the Qin family. I''m afraid you will have to have children if you don''t have one."


    Liu Qingqing looked at me with wide eyes. Seeing that I didn''t respond, she asked cautiously, "do you think it''s reasonable?"


    I nodded hard, patted my chest and said, "of course, it makes sense. Thank you for your consideration. I didn''t expect these terrible things to happen. Ah, I''m so careless."


    "Jenna!" Liu Qingqing sobbed and hugged me.


    I closed my eyes and her body was shaking slightly.


    "I really don''t want to go on like this in my life. I''m about to be 30 years old. I still have nothing. I''m afraid that I can''t make it any more."


    I bit my lip.


    "Money is the most reliable, really." Liu Qingqing gently pinched my back and sobbed, "don''t blame me, OK?"


    I gently pushed her away, rubbed her cheek and said with a smile, "the topic that I have said before, now I don''t want to repeat it again. You can understand it. Don''t think about it. Do it according to your plan."


    Liu Qingqing put his face on my palm, closed his eyes and said sadly, "it''s nice to have you."


    These four words sound strange. I don''t want to think about it. It didn''t hurt me.


    Liu Qingqing''s plan is to be implemented in a week. It happens to be her easy pregnancy period. Her success rate is higher.Then she came to me for an excuse, and then approached Qin Tian.


    The reason why he chose to stay at home was to let Qin Tian feel that it was his own reason. Liu Qingqing just came to me, but he was "out of control" and fell asleep.

 Chapter 188

    I believe that Liu Qingqing''s double merchants, with the blessing of this Thai enchanting clothes, will surely succeed in winning Qin Tian and pregnant with his child.


    My only selfishness is that this matter must not involve our family, especially my father.


    Say what I sour is nonexistent, originally Qin Tian in my eye is special what is a thorough beast, I have what good sour.


    That night, I had a dream that Liu Qingqing and Qin were born with twins. One looked like Liu Qingqing and the other looked like Qin Tian.


    The next night.


    The weather was sultry. I played with Tom in my room for a while, and left him to play with his toys. I went to the cloakroom to find clothes and take a bath in the bathroom.


    When I came out from the bath, I was blowing my hair. I suddenly felt something wrong. Tom didn''t seem to be in my room.


    "Tom." I called suspiciously.


    No response, but from the cloakroom came a joyful gnawing sound.


    This guy is destroying things!


    "Tom, what are you doing?" I yelled angrily and went into the cloakroom.


    Tom is lying on the ground gnawing a high-heeled shoes, I was scared, "Teng" jumped up and ran to me, wagging his tail to rub my body coquettish.


    I went over to pick up the hapless high-heeled shoes and immediately got angry.


    The shoe was covered with tooth marks, and the heel of the shoe was bitten into rotten roots. The other one was not spared and was completely changed.


    According to Liu Qingqing, this pair of famous brand high-heeled shoes cost more than 20000. Last time she put them on and took a photo, they have been put in the shoe cabinet and have not been moved. Now they are destroyed by Tom.


    "Tom, you villain, who made you come here to destroy things?" I grabbed a hanger in anger and hit it on the back.


    "Is this a toy? Do you want to bite it? Kids like you are so worthless. Do you know how expensive these shoes are? How much dog food can I buy you


    I reprimand it, while gently beating it with a hanger, to let it remember this lesson.


    Tom is a coquettish dog. I didn''t beat him hard, but he was very painful. He barked a few times, hung his head on the ground, and then made a painful "whine".


    When I saw it, I was more angry. I grabbed its collar and roared fiercely, "you can''t do it, right? What''s your attitude to you? "


    "Woo --" a voice of dissatisfaction, I completely exploded.


    I raised the hanger in my hand and knocked it hard. Suddenly, a terrible dog barking almost penetrated my eardrum, just like the scene of dog killing.


    I was confused, holding the hanger hand in the air.


    "Stop it!" There was a roar from behind, and Tom darted at it like an arrow.


    I stood up stiffly and turned around. Tom was suing Qin Tian, who was full of anger. He looked aggrieved.


    As if I had eaten it alive just now, I was a super actor in the dog world.


    "You hit it?" Qin Tian frowned and glared at me. His voice was cold and terrible.


    I rolled my eyes. "It''s not obedient. It doesn''t bite toys. It has to run to the cloakroom and bite a pair of shoes. Can''t I teach it too much?"


    Qin Tian approached me with his hands in his pockets. The powerful atmosphere was like a storm, which made me uncomfortable all over.


    "It''s just a pair of shoes. Do you want to hit it? I don''t think you''re up to it. " Qin tiannu said.


    When the fire just went down, I frowned and said, "more than 20000 shoes are nothing in your eyes, but your values are terrible. Can''t the owner teach a dog a lesson if he does something wrong? Do you need to give it up? "


    "Are you its master?" Qin Tian''s cold question made my tongue stuck in my mouth.


    "No one is entitled to teach my dog a lesson, not to mention the fact that you gave him a good beating just now." Qin Tian stood in front of me, the toe of his shoe had hit my toe.


    "What are you going to do with it if I''m not here tonight?"


    "I How can I beat it up? I just I was tongue tied. The dog''s acting was so good that I couldn''t argue it!


    Qin Tianwei narrowed his eyes, full of disdain and anger, "it''s really Yin Jianhua''s daughter. She only has money in her eyes. You beat it because it bites the broken shoes. You think it''s expensive and pathetic."


    I was so angry that I almost broke my teeth. "I can''t communicate with people like you. No matter how high or low the shoes are, they are always broken. If you break the rules, you have to educate them. Can your children do whatever they want in the future?"


    Qin Tian grabbed my arm and pressed me to the wall. The pain made me scream.


    "Don''t preach to me. You''re not qualified." Qin Tian bit the back teeth, and his voice was as gloomy as hell.


    "My dog can only be taught by me. If there is another time, I will make you miserable."


    I was so angry that I broke away. I retreated to the side, pointed to him with a coat hanger and yelled in a trembling voice, "your idea of a dog as an ancestor and superior to people will only show you are very low-grade!""You point me at the hanger?" Qin Tian looked at me with a provocative tone.


    Yes, I''m pointing at him with the hanger. Although it''s very dangerous, maybe he will kick him in the next second, but


    Now it''s too much to take back the hanger.


    I secretly took a breath, summoned up the courage to straighten my arm, so that the hanger pointing to qintian did not shake.


    "If you insult me, what if I beat you?" I sneered.


    "Hit me?" Qin Tian disdainfully pulled the corners of his mouth, "by you, plus Yin Jianhua."


    "Don''t take my father with you. You think I dare not?" Angry, I raised the hanger.


    "Woo --" an angry dog barked. Before I could react, I was heavily attacked by Tom. I was caught off guard and stepped back a few steps, nearly falling down.


    The back of my left hand was burning and painful. I looked down and scratched a long mark by its claws and broke the skin.


    Tom stood in front of Qin Tian and looked at me with a helpless warning in his eyes.


    Qin Tian raised the corner of his mouth and showed a satisfied smile.


    Even if I have a close relationship with it recently, there is only one master in his mind, Qin Tian is not me.


    Don''t know why, this moment I was like a heart shot, my nose suddenly sour, tears also blurred vision.


    I threw down the hanger and ran away in a hurry.


    As soon as I got to the first floor, my tears came down. It was so sad that Tom actually attacked me in order to protect Qin Tian.


    In fact, I don''t really fight Qin Tian. I won''t do stupid things with no good results. I just want to show my unconvinced attitude.


    But Tom thought I wanted to hurt Qin Tian, so I changed from "friend" to enemy at that moment.


    I ran to the sea in one breath, sitting on a reef, facing the sea wind, tears, more and more sad.

 Chapter 189

    I never thought that I would lose to a dog and shed tears for it. What happened to me? I became so vulnerable and sentimental?


    Tears continue to fall very fierce, my mind is full of moments with Tom, I want to wipe a tear, but found that there is no paper with me.


    I wiped it with my pajama sleeve for a few times. I simply let it flow and then dried by the sea breeze.


    The sea breeze was so strong that the mobile phone in my pajama pocket rang for a long time before I found out.


    It''s Geng Youye.


    "Leaves..." I tried to cover up the cry and got up and walked towards the beach.


    "Sister, you haven''t had a rest yet? Is it on the beach? The sea breeze is so strong. " Geng you ye asked suspiciously.


    I was so embarrassed, "I Come out for a walk. It''s OK. You can say it


    "No, sister, are you not happy? I hear your voice is not right." Geng Youye''s tone is very worried.


    She has been asking me, I think it''s nothing to talk to her, after all, she is my good friend, so I told her the previous things.


    After listening to my story, she sighed a long way, which made my heart go up to my throat.


    "Elder sister, you care too much about them, brother-in-law, Tom, they have become family members in your mind, so you will be angry about this little thing." Geng Youye explained with a smile.


    I couldn''t help but turn a white eye, "how can I, I am very angry with his kind of bullshit attitude, money can be squandered, the dog as a living ancestor? And Tom, I used to be good to it, it all forgot? In addition... "


    "Stop first, sister." Geng Youye interrupted me. "I ask you, did you pay for that pair of shoes?"


    I was stunned for a moment, not to mention that pair of shoes, the luxury of the whole cloakroom has nothing to do with me, the whole villa is also the same!


    "Do you own the dog?"


    "Besides, did brother-in-law blame you for the shoes?"


    Geng Youye''s three questions confused me. I held my mobile phone and my brain was jammed.


    Gengyou Ye pressed step by step, "you answer me."


    I scratched the back of my head and was so embarrassed that I was so hot that I felt like I was lying in a steamer.


    "I In fact... "


    "You can say no Geng you ye urged.


    "Well, you''re right. I didn''t buy the shoes and I didn''t own the dog. It''s none of my business." I stammered.


    Geng you ye complacently smiles, "it can be proved that these things, which could have nothing to do with yourself, have been taken by you as the focus of disturbing your mind. It shows that you care about them very much, but you just don''t say it."


    "No, I just like to meddle. Really, even if it happens in someone else''s house, I won''t stand idly by." My understanding was completely distorted.


    "Don''t explain it. Now you go home and tell your brother-in-law calmly that it''s no big deal. You run out in anger. My brother-in-law is in a hurry to find you!"


    I''m speechless. What kind of plot is Geng you Ye''s brain tonifying? It''s really illogical to put it on me.


    I quickly changed the subject and asked her what she meant to call me.


    She "taught" me a few more words before she got down to business.


    She is now planning a big brand, which was originally done by other departments. She took the initiative to apply for this opportunity. Now she has entered the final design stage, which can be handed in next week.


    My heart moved, she is really a very progressive girl, do not miss any chance to challenge.


    "Come on, you''ll get good results." I encouraged.


    Geng Youye said with a smile, "in fact, they can give me this opportunity, it''s entirely on your face, otherwise they won''t agree. After all, I''m interfering in the work of other departments."


    I pause for a moment, and it''s not unreasonable for her to think about it.


    I said with a smile, "you don''t have to think about it. Do it well. Use your strength to prove it to everyone. What you lack is just an opportunity."


    "Thank you for your encouragement. I will try my best to do it, and I will tell you in the first place."


    Listening to Geng you Ye''s optimistic and confident laughter, my heart is also a lot of comfort, this girl is like a meter of sunshine, always in my heart haze time shine in, give me warmth and moved.


    She suddenly changed her words, "sister, you go back quickly, brother-in-law is waiting for you, don''t quarrel with him, good."


    I fell into embarrassment and helplessness again, rubbed my temple and said weakly, "please don''t call him brother-in-law again, if you still think I''m your sister."


    "Well Well, be happy. If you have any problems, just tell me. Any time


    "Any time" four words, let me in the heart a bursts of moving, for a long time did not hear so warm heart words.


    It''s good that a person can do something for you at any time, even the smallest thing.I walked for half an hour at the seaside before I went back. Tom didn''t come out. He should stay with Qin Tian. I don''t want to see him as a traitor.


    Lying in bed with the quilt over my head, I can''t help but think back what Geng Youye said to me.


    I can''t have that idea. Even if I had feelings for Tom before, I still need to control it now. After all, he is Qin Tian''s loyal dog and doesn''t belong to me.


    I''ll leave here in a few years. I''ll never have anything to do with it. Why have extra feelings with a dog.


    Two days later.


    As soon as I got out of the garage in the evening, Tom came up and wagged his tail at me, as if he had completely forgotten the day.


    In fact, from the next morning it forgets, cheap swish came to me for touch, I ignored it.


    Until now, I don''t want to pay attention to it at all.

 Chapter 190

    I took a cold look at it and went straight to the villa.


    It followed me all the way. Seeing that I didn''t pay attention to it, he simply stretched out his claws to pick me up.


    "Don''t touch me, get out of here!" I turned around and yelled at it, because it hurt my throat too much.


    Tom took a few steps back and sat on the ground looking at me pitifully.


    At that moment, I was a little bit impatient, but I immediately recollected my soft heart when I thought of the night when it turned over and didn''t recognize people.


    I turned upstairs and he continued to follow me to the door of the room. As soon as I opened my mouth, he came up and tried to get in. I pulled through the door and hit his dog''s head heavily.


    "Go away and don''t follow me!" I roared angrily, one finger at it, one hand tightly pulling the door.


    "Wuwu..." Tom let out a few pitiful wails from his throat, like a homeless child.


    "Don''t stay here. I hate you. Go to your master and get out of here." I was biting my back teeth, my heart was beating hard, and my hands were covered with sweat.


    Qin Tian''s sneer and insulting words were rolling in my mind. I bit my lips and glared at the big dog in front of me.


    "Don''t treat Tom so harshly. He is the young master''s darling." Xu Ma''s bleak voice sounded, and I turned my head in disgust.


    Xu''s mother looks very bad in her pajamas. She looks like a big smoker.


    "Honey, can''t you be so unreasonable? The rhythm of heaven. " I sneered.


    Xu Ma came to me and said, "you don''t know how important it is to young master, so you can''t understand it."


    "Ha ha, a dog lover with no principles. I don''t want to understand his abnormal love, but it is in line with his personality." I scoffed.


    Xu Ma took a deep breath. "Tom has been with the young master for nearly six years. When he picked it up by the side of the road, he had only one breath."


    "Got it back?" I''m surprised. Didn''t Qin Tian spend a lot of time looking for the so-called pure blood from all kinds of channels and spend a lot of money to buy it back?


    "Yes, it was a very cold winter. The young master saw it in a street in Edinburgh. It had been left in the garbage and was dying. The young man took it back to take good care of it and recovered a life. Now he is nearly six years old."


    Xu''s mother looked down at Tom and her eyes became gentle.


    I frowned and looked at Tom in disbelief.


    It was actually picked up by Qin Tian?


    That man is so kind?


    "The young master is a very simple and kind man. As I told you, I hope you can understand him more and get closer to his heart." Xu Ma said seriously.


    I speechless pulled the corner of the mouth, "just rely on him to use the name of Cowen to cover up, is not a simple person, no heart of people need to make themselves so mysterious?"


    "You just don''t understand, open your mouth and talk nonsense!" Xu Ma denounced angrily and glared at me with a frown.


    I picked my eyebrows. "Isn''t it? The husband can''t change his name or sit down or change his family name. "


    "Shut up Xu Ma pointed to me, "if you say one more word, I''ll slap you! Kewen is another name of the young master, and his wife''s surname is Ke. "


    I was shocked, full of doubts in the crazy roll.


    "The young master and his wife have deep feelings. He likes the name, so he has been using it. If you don''t understand such affectionate stories, you are really impolite to make them up here!" Xu Ma said angrily.

 Chapter 191

    Is there such a statement?


    I frown, but I can''t overturn my understanding of Qin Tian because of these. I really have no brain.


    "What did his mother die of? Was she sick?" I asked cautiously.


    "You can ask the young master about these things." Xu Ma gave me a meaningful look and turned away.


    I was stunned and completely disorganized.


    So far, I know little about Qin Tian, but every time I know the real situation, I am very surprised.


    He is not a "bloodline" who blindly keeps dogs. Tom, who has been around him for nearly six years, was picked up from the street in a foreign country.


    Put these things together, it seems that you can piece together the shape of a good person.


    But often for a person''s evaluation is not by piecemeal come, at least about that part of the fragment that I contact, he is a very pure devil.


    Three days later in the afternoon.


    Liu Qingqing called me and said excitedly that she learned from Qin Tian''s assistant that Qin Tian would be back after 7:00 this evening.


    So she plans to start her super project tonight.


    I was stunned for a moment and asked suspiciously, "it should be a fake to know his whereabouts from his assistant. How could a mysterious person like him disclose his itinerary casually?"


    "Fool, this is not an important itinerary. Of course, the assistant can disclose it. What''s more, I have a good relationship with his assistant during this period. If I can''t ask these questions, I''ll be in vain."


    Liu Qingqing bad smile way, and restore the original color of the former belly black goblin.


    "Oh, well, be careful."


    "I''ll come here as soon as I clean up my things. Everything will be carried out according to the previous plan. You don''t have to work hard. Don''t worry, I won''t pull you into the water." Liu Qingqing said with a smile.


    "No, I''m not worried about myself. I''m just afraid that he will see through your plan." I explained with some embarrassment.


    It seems that since the last incident, she has been very careful when she talks, for fear that I think she is going to pit me.


    Hang up, I''m starting to get nervous.


    I am afraid that her plan will fail and that she will succeed.


    No, what harm will she do to me if her plan succeeds?


    She took her compensation and went away to be the rich woman she wanted to be. I continued to be in prison on my contract.


    If Qin Tian is willing to marry her, then maybe I can get the chance. The Qin family will modify the contents of the contract, and I will be released in advance.


    In short, no matter which result, I will not be affected by the bad. What am I afraid of?


    At 7:13, Liu Qingqing appeared in my room.


    She closed the door and squeezed her eyes mysteriously at me. "Do you want to see my secret weapon?"


    "Nonsense, of course I want to see it. Let me see what kind of biological weapons it is." My eyes were fixed on her upper body, and I couldn''t wait.


    Liu Qingqing smiles and twists her waist and hands, grabs the edge of her coat and slowly lifts it up.


    I waited for a glimpse with wide eyes and breath.


    "Hey, man."


    I''ll go!


    I was disappointed to roll a white eye, helpless "roar a way", "Miss Liu Qingqing, you have been cheated, this special what enchanting Nei clothes, I a homosexual to see all feel very boring."


    In front of her eyes, Liu Qingqing''s snow-white and delicate upper body is covered in a vest type gray "Nei garment". Without looking at her face, no one would like to see it for three seconds.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Qingqing asked, looking down at himself, full of doubts.


    "This is the granny vest sold in the supermarket. Fashionable aunts don''t care about it. If you wear this to see Qin Tian, Qin Tian will be scared..."


    "Ha ha ha, you are so funny!" Liu Qingqing fell on the bed, laughing out of breath.

 Chapter 192

    "Don''t laugh, I''ll tell you the truth." I helplessly smile and shake his head, "change it, don''t go to shame."


    Liu Qingqing straightened up from the bed, covered his stomach and said with a smile, "Oh, I''ll go. Do you want to laugh me to death and inherit my ex boyfriends? Ha ha... "


    "No..."


    Just then, there was an engine noise from far to near outside.


    We immediately looked at each other tacit understanding, my heart suddenly jumped very strong.


    It was Qin Tian who came back. It wasn''t the engine sound of Sao Bao that proved that he was picked up by someone else from the airport. The guy really came back from abroad.


    Liu Qingqing''s intelligence is very accurate.


    "OK, no nonsense. In short, this Nei dress is just like this. It looks very ordinary, so it won''t arouse the suspicion of the target prey. As for the effect, well, you''ll wait and see." Liu Qingqing squeezed my eyes and pulled up my clothes.


    I pressed her hand and said nervously, "be careful, Qin Tian is not that kind of old se ghost without brain. He is usually an animal with brain and lower body thinking together."


    Liu Qingqing was amused by me again, "you are quite familiar with it."


    "No, I just..." I have some unnatural excuse half a sentence, the brain is stuck again.


    "Well, well, I know. I''ll pay attention." Liu Qingqing pinched my face, then got up and went to the bedroom door and put his ears on it to listen to the outside.


    According to our previous plan, we pretended to chat in the room, and then when Qin Tian was almost up, we would go out and have a "Qin Tian, are you back?" The accidental plot of.


    Next, Liu Qingqing took an excuse to chat with him, followed him to the bedroom, and finally So what.


    I also followed the ear stick up, heart in the violent beat, as if waiting to go to lead Qin Tian is me.


    "Coming, coming." Liu Qingqing exclaimed excitedly and reached out to pull the door. I pressed the back of her hand again.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Qingqing looked at me suspiciously, "you, repent?"


    I pushed her awkwardly, "bullshit, I just want to remind you that the voice will be lower when you wait. Anyway, I am your good friend. I don''t want to hear your voice. There will be psychological shadow."


    Liu Qingqing suddenly realized, "Oh, don''t worry, the sound insulation effect of his mansion won''t be so bad, what''s more, I don''t like shouting that divinatory woman."


    "Then I''ll be relieved." I pulled up the corner of my mouth and helped her open the door.


    We pretended to walk while chatting, walked to the stairway, just met Qin Tian who was going upstairs.


    He was holding a coffee cup, followed by Tom and Xu ma.


    At the moment, Xu Ma is looking at Liu Qingqing with hostile eyes. My heart is heavy at once.


    Can the old witch see something?


    "Qin Tian, have you just come back from abroad?" Liu Qingqing asked with a gentle smile.


    "Yes, just back." Qin Tian pulled the corners of his mouth, and my heart was suddenly at ease.


    He didn''t defend Liu Qingqing. Xu Ma is a fart.


    "Oh, there''s something I want to talk to you about. Can I have a chat?" Liu Qingqing comes forward, and Tom immediately runs over and looks at her with vigilance.


    I''m a little confused for a moment. Tom, who used to be very enthusiastic about Liu Qingqing, what''s the situation?


    We can''t let this dog spoil their good deeds. As we said in our plan, the only thing that bothers me is to take care of Tom.


    In case that Nei dress is playing a role of enchantment, Qin Tian is lost in the clouds. If they hold each other together, you can kiss me. If this guy rushes to pick up the clothes, Qin Tian''s "interest" is estimated to be gone.


    So I brazenly walked over, leaned over Xia, touched Tom''s head and said softly, "Tom, you come with me. I bought delicious food today."


    Tom was a little confused by me, it should be that I didn''t react to it. How did my attitude towards it suddenly turn 180 degrees.


    I see Xu Ma and Qin Tian''s eyes are very surprised, I no matter how much, directly "drag" it over, turned to Liu Qingqing and said, "you talk, I''ll ask you another day."


    With these words, I quickly turned my face and walked to the room with Tom''s collar in my heart.


    "Xu Ma, go and have a rest."


    "Good young master, you also have a rest early."


    Listening to the conversation behind me, I breathed a sigh of relief. I quickly took Tom back to the room and closed the door.


    Tom has dropped the "psychological burden" and pouted his buttocks in front of me for a hug.


    I patted it gently and said angrily, "fuck you. Don''t do this. I can''t forgive you. I''m just afraid that you can be a light bulb and scare you when you see the pictures that are not suitable for children."


    Animals don''t understand these things. There is only food and play in their world.


    I sit on the ground and let the huge dog dally on me, and I suddenly feel complicated.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes Ten minutes later, I began to worry.What''s up there?


    Liu Qingqing, you promised me that you can''t make disgusting sounds for me to hear. You''d better keep your voice down.


    I hugged Tom''s dog''s head, closed my eyes and clenched my teeth to restrain my agitation.


    "Go away, you cunt With a roar of abuse, accompanied by the sound of falling things, I suddenly sat up straight, and Tom in my arms was also scared by me.


    It was Xu Ma who was scolding and Liu Qingqing was crying!


    Bad.


    I quickly got up and opened the door. Just a few steps out of the door, I saw Liu Qingqing rushing down crying, and then Xu''s mother followed me.


    "You are a chicken girl. You don''t want to see what you are. If you dare to harass the young master again, I will tear you up!"


    "Green!" I cried in a hurry and ran to the stairway.


    Qin Tian suddenly appeared at the entrance of the stairs and blocked me.


    He was still wearing the white shirt he had just been wearing. The button was still the same, and the belt was also good. Well, his face was cold, but there was no chaotic Chao red.


    He put his hands in the bag and glared at me. My heart was cold.


    Liu Qingqing this silly lack, is to buy the fake, also gave oneself to compensate in.


    "What''s wrong with her? You get out of the way. I''ll see my friend I stepped forward and was knocked back by his body.


    "Did you pimp me?" Qin Tian asked in a cold voice.


    My heart is surprised, Liu Qingqing''s purpose is really thoroughly exposed!


    I pretended not to understand the frown, "what do you say I don''t understand, quickly get out of the way."


    "I think you want to die." Qin Tian glared at my eyes more and more cold, my heart trembled very much.


    "I don''t want to quarrel with you. Get out of the way..."


    "What is this, Donna?" Xu Ma gave me a roar. I was scared.


    Xu Ma came quickly from the stairs and threw a gray vest in front of me.


    I almost fainted. Isn''t this the super secret weapon Liu Qingqing bought from Thailand with a huge sum of money!

 Chapter 193

    Liu Qingqing, Liu Qingqing, where is your plan?


    "Bring a chicken back. What do you want to do with that? Are you crazy? " Xu Ma pointed at me and yelled.


    I was so angry, "who is the chicken? Please keep your mouth clean


    Xu Ma came forward and roared aggressively, "I thought there was something wrong with this cheap woman from the very beginning. It''s not surprising that she came up with such a bad move. You still help her cover. I think you are stupid."


    Just as I was about to argue, Qin Tian came up to me and asked in a cold voice, "is that why you brought her back?"


    "I I... " I''m sweating all over my back. I can''t say what''s going on right now.


    "Bring her back and let me sleep with her, don''t you?" Qin Tian is staring at me. I have some difficulty breathing.


    Xu Ma raised her hand to hit me, and then froze in the air, gnashing her teeth and swearing, "you idiot, the young master is your husband. How can you bring a woman to seduce her husband? You really deserve to be beaten."


    I bite the lips and stare at Qin Tian fiercely. The anger and grievance in my chest are entangled violently.


    "Qin Tian, don''t pretend. Do you dare say you don''t like Liu Qingqing? You treat her so well, why don''t you accept her? You are so arrogant. What will happen if you marry her I took a deep breath, a little uncomfortable in my heart.


    Qin Tian frowned and looked at me with his hands still in his pockets.


    Xu Ma angrily called out, "you know a fart, you shut up!"


    "Mother Xu, it''s OK. Let her finish. You can go and have a rest." Qin Tian took a look at Xu Ma, who glared at me fiercely and left with a step and three turns back.


    "You go on." Qin Tian''s eyes were full of scorn.


    Yes, how could such a playboy be ashamed of this.


    I glared at him angrily, "in front of her, you are so gentle and romantic, and generous, this is not the performance of love? That day, in order to protect your dog from being hit by a car, I was lying in the hospital. You didn''t ask me whether I was alive or dead. Take her to see the northern lights. What a love story


    Thinking of the day I was lying in the hospital, I was furious.


    Qin Tian still keeps his expression just now, but his eyes are a little impatient.


    "Why can''t you accept girls'' initiative when you play with women outside? She really likes you. She doesn''t just want to climb into your bed. You don''t have to treat her as a bad woman! " I was so excited that my voice trembled. The last sentence was almost roaring out.


    My body trembled slightly, my blood was boiling, and I was about to explode.


    "What are you afraid of under such conditions? You can choose the girl you like freely, not with me! Is it hard for you to marry her, afraid of the pressure from your family? Hehe, it doesn''t exist. They don''t dare to do anything to you. "


    I can''t help shaking my head, I don''t know why I want to burst into tears.


    "I have no condition to choose free love, so I But you have, why don''t you go with your heart to choose the girl you like, such as Liu Qingqing


    My heart is about to fall out, because of the mention of my tragic fate, yes, it should be.


    Qin Tian tilted his head to look at me, "did you say enough?"


    The tone was frightfully cold. He should have been said to be a little hairy by me.


    I was suddenly nervous and turned over my sadness.


    I saw the hidden danger in his eyes.


    Come on, the hero does not suffer from the immediate loss!


    I rolled my eyes, turned around and said, "think about it for yourself. I''m not wrong."


    I quickly walked to the room, Qin Tian also followed up, I hastened to speed up the pace.


    I just closed the door, Qin Tian kicked it.


    "Ah..." I was knocked to the ground by the door with a low cry, and my knee was aching.


    Before I could breathe, Qin Tian grabbed my arm and pulled me up.


    "You..." Before I could stand still, he pushed me to the bed.


    I''ll go.


    Why don''t you sit up and jump out


    Qin Tian pressed me down. I struggled for a few times, but it didn''t work.


    "Ah..." A pig like scream pierced my throat, and the ceiling above my head was spinning


    I don''t know how long after that, he got up and went out.


    I didn''t have time to turn on the lights when I came in.


    I slowly pulled over the quilt to cover the body, like a lobster curled up, dare not move, the body is still faint pain.


    Just now, Qin Tian I fell asleep!


    The most dangerous thing, the most afraid thing, still happened.


    Qin Tian, this bastard, has scolded me for being ugly for countless times. Can he still do such a thing? Is it really because of long-term abstinence that he is starving?


    Then why is there a beautiful woman named Liu Qingqing in front of me?I tightly grasp the quilt, want to cry, but no tears.


    This night, I lay so afraid to move, as if my body is not mine.


    The one who has been defiled is not himself.


    The first time I was absent from work without any reason, I asked my assistant for a reason. I planned not to go out all day today. I have no face to see people.


    At noon, Liu Qingqing''s phone called me up.


    "What''s the matter with you? After making so many phone calls, you can''t answer the phone after a while. Are you ok?" Liu Qingqing asked anxiously.


    I held my cell phone and looked at the ceiling, my mind was blank, "no, I, I''ll come to you, meet and say."


    "Well, you come to my unit. I''m fine now."


    Put down the phone, I carefully sat up, last night''s heart pain still clearly remember, this life will not forget.


    Far more than fireworks to my hand, car crash fracture my leg, and those slaps are painful.


    I always want to leave the chastity of the man I love, so a son of a bitch took away.


    This is my destiny. I can''t control my love and body by myself. I don''t have to pretend.


    I pulled the corners of my mouth, got up to take a quick bath in the bathroom, then went out to find Liu Qingqing.


    In the rehearsal hall of the Cultural Bureau, Liu Qingqing has been waiting for me for a long time.


    "What''s the matter with you? What happened last night?" Liu Qingqing took my hand and asked anxiously.


    A flurry flashed through my heart. "I also want to ask you, how can a careful plan fail?"


    Liu Qingqing was angry and helpless to shake his head, "I go, that damned thing is a cheat, Qin Tian has no response, but the witch came in, pointed to me and began to scold, and slapped me in the face."


    "Green." I looked at her worried, her eyes are still some red, last night should cry for a long time.

 Chapter 194

    With a deep breath and a bitter smile, she told me what happened last night.


    She chatted with Qin Tian in the living room. She wanted to find an excuse to go to Qin Tian''s room, but Qin Tian didn''t move, so he sat on the sofa and smoked.


    She will be close to Qin Tian, a few minutes later Qin Tian still did not respond, she was a little anxious.


    According to the seller, within five minutes of the opposite sex approaching, they will be confused by the special fragrance and begin to confuse themselves and do some aimless things, but Qin Tian is not moved.


    Liu Qingqing gritted his teeth and decided to go down the drain and simply hugged Qin Tian.


    Qin Tian pushed her away and roared, "get out of here."


    At this time, Xu''s mother came over, grabbed Liu Qingqing, slapped her on the ground, pulled down her clothes and Nei clothes and humiliated her.


    Xu Ma smelled the special fragrance on the Nei dress, and immediately understood that the Nei garment was not an ordinary Nei garment.


    Liu Qingqing picked up the hair on both temples and pulled the corners of his mouth helplessly. "Qin Tian has pulled me black. It''s because I think too much. There are many women around him. He treats everyone the same, so I only insult myself."


    I frowned at her, worried and depressed.


    "I''m not afraid. There are many qintian in the world. I''ll go to find another one." Liu Qingqing pinched my chin, as if to comfort me.


    I nodded numbly, "but you are still wronged, that old witch''s hand is very heavy, I should go out early, perhaps can stop her."


    Liu Qingqing did not mind shaking his head, "these are small things, do this kind of thing, you don''t have to consider these things, you don''t have to worry about me."


    Liu Qingqing said very insipid, I still feel very uncomfortable.


    She turned and began to ask me if Qin Tian hit me last night. If you have something, don''t hide it from her.


    I was so scared that my hands and feet were cold. I talked a lot about it. I didn''t dare to admit that I was sleeping by Qin Tian, and I had no face to say.


    We had a chat for a while. She had something to do with her unit, so I left first.


    After driving around the street for a long time, I felt like a walking corpse. Later, I had no idea. I sent a wechat to Geng Youye and asked her to have dinner after work.


    She replied to me after ten minutes and came to see me after work.


    Girls are like this, after an accident, they must find an object to talk to, otherwise it will be like a sore in the heart, if not squeezed out, it will be painful to die.


    Now Geng Youye is the only one I can say it.


    It''s a quarter past six.


    I was still in a daze at the window of the hot pot shop. Geng Youye had already run over and hugged my shoulder and called out happily and affectionately, "sister."


    I woke up like a dream, and quickly pulled her to sit down.


    Geng Youye, who wears professional clothes, adds a kind of maturity and atmosphere of working women, which is quite different from the girl who usually wears private clothes.


    "So happy, do you have any good news to tell me?" I asked with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, I just got the result. The project has passed. It''s very kind of you!" Geng you ye covered his cheek and laughed into a flower.


    I was stunned at first, and then I also laughed, "you are great. I said that your efforts will not be in vain. I will eat more tonight and have a good time."


    "Good." Geng Youye looked at me with his head tilted and excited.


    "I didn''t expect that Qin Zonghui personally saw my plan. He decided to use my plan. I really can''t think of it. It''s a surprise." Geng Youye patted the table and almost jumped up with excitement.


    I was stunned again. I didn''t expect that Qin Zhenfei was very keen on Xingyue. It would be good if the work was left to other senior management. He still insisted on doing it by himself.


    I smile unnaturally, "that''s good. If you get his favor, you''ll have to work hard to set a further goal for yourself. He is a strict workaholic and perfectionist."


    Geng Youye nodded forcefully, "OK, I will."


    I laughed and poured her a drink.


    "By the way, Mr. Xu, the assistant of general manager Qin, is very man-made. He is vigorous and intelligent. He is very manly. I have several work handover with him in recent days, and I have learned a lot from him. What do you think, sister?"


    My head "buzzing" for a moment, Xu Dekai is a cold-blooded devil. Facing Geng Youye''s happy smile, I really can''t bear to say my true evaluation of him.


    "What''s the matter, sister? What''s wrong with brother Xu?" Geng you ye asked suspiciously, his arm on the edge of the table, staring at me.


    I am embarrassed to shake his head, "no, he is very cold, very inhuman that kind of work with him must pay attention to, he is also very strict."


    Geng Youye''s mouth turned into a word of "Oh". A few seconds later, he suddenly held up his chin with both hands, revealing the shyness of a girl on his cheek.


    "In fact, I like this kind of man. It''s better to be honest and selfless. Such a man is very principled. If he meets a girl who will sell cute and coquettish, he will be soft hearted, and I will despise him."I was shocked to hear this, "you You can''t have feelings for him. He''s not for you


    Geng Youye looked out of the window with sad eyes and said, "even if I have feelings for him, he doesn''t look up to me. I''m just a working girl, a grass at the bottom of the society. There''s a big gap between us."


    "No, no, it''s not a matter of social status. There is a big gap between you because his qualifications are very complicated and you are too simple." I looked at Geng Youye nervously, as if she would fall into Xu Dekai''s love trap in the next second.

 Chapter 195

    Geng Youye was relaxed. She squeezed her eyes at me and said with a smile, "don''t worry, sister. I have my own sense of propriety, but I''ll follow my own heart and let it go."


    I opened my mouth and before I could say anything, she spoke again.


    "Sister, do you have something to tell me?"


    Looking at Geng you Ye''s serious expression, I immediately got embarrassed, hemmed around other topics, and said those things to her directly. I still feel a little shameless.


    After more than ten minutes of preparation, I finally got up the courage to turn to the topic, frowned and deliberately pretended to think, "Ye, do you think a woman''s chastity is important?"


    Geng you ye chewed something and shook his head after a little thought. "What age is it? Elder sister, do you still mention chastity? It''s a little too old-fashioned, isn''t it?"


    "But I think it''s still very important. It''s the first time for a girl." I put my hands unnaturally on the edge of the table, nervously looking at her expression, lest she think of me.


    Geng Youye raised his head and looked at me with lovely eyes. "I think as long as it''s not disorderly, it''s nothing to be sad to lose the first time. After all, it''s not all love that doesn''t break up."


    "But love must happen, and what?" I blurted out.


    Geng Youye looked at me like a mentally retarded person, but she still explained patiently, "look at people. Some people will dedicate themselves to each other when they love deeply. Of course, this is not a reason to lock the other party."


    Geng Youye also analyzed many points and said that the so-called "first time" is just a complex. If he put down this relationship, he would not have any regret and sadness.


    After listening to her say so much, I gradually feel a little relieved. Anyway, Shi''s body is the content hidden in the contract, and my entanglement will only make me suffer and panic forever.


    After dinner, we went to the street, and I took her back.


    Sitting in the car, I took out my mobile phone to check the information for a long time.


    There are different opinions on the Internet about whether or not I will be pregnant in this situation. Some say that they will not be pregnant during the safety period, and some say that they are accidental, so it is not so easy to get pregnant.


    But some said very definitely, will certainly be pregnant, must take the emergency contraceptive.


    I immediately checked the information about the emergency contraceptive, all kinds of adverse reactions to see me creepy, it seems that taking that kind of medicine is particularly harmful to myself.


    Finally, I decided to believe in the safety period. Besides, I was not sure whether it was really like what was described on the Internet, so I still didn''t take the medicine.


    The most important thing is that to buy medicine is more painful than to die. How to face the strange eyes of the drugstore clerks? In case I met someone I knew, I might as well die on the spot.


    I put away my mobile phone and drove around the city in a complicated mood, and it took me more than half an hour to go back.


    After a walk from the garage, I met Ma Xu from the garden.


    I didn''t expect that she looked at me with a smile. In the dim moonlight, her smile was indescribable and gloomy.


    I couldn''t help but chill my back.


    It is true that some people smile worse than bad faces.


    When I turned to leave, she suddenly asked, "are you back, have you eaten?"


    The tone is extremely gentle, but also concerned about whether I eat, what is the situation?


    I quickly glanced around, just the two of us and Tom''s dog, and she was really asking me.


    She still looks at me gently, as if waiting for my answer.


    "Well, yes." I dropped this sentence and left in a hurry.


    Damn it!


    I went upstairs and went to the bathroom. After a simple wash, I went into the room and locked the door seriously.


    I won''t open the door even if the Lord Yan comes to smash the door tonight.


    Half a dream, half awake, even more difficult to sleep than just last night.


    A lot of pain in the world should be delayed.


    When I brush my teeth in front of the mirror in the morning, I suddenly make a decision. I''d better buy medicine and eat it. I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    If luck is a little bad, Qin Tian''s son of a bitch is more tenacious, then I am not finished.


    After driving for a long distance, I found a drugstore on a remote road. I stopped my car and got into the drugstore like a thief.


    "A box of emergency contraceptives." I murmured, regardless of whether the clerk heard me or not, I stood on the side of the cash register, afraid of being seen by the people who came in.


    After paying, I took the medicine and ran away.


    I can''t stop at the door. The car is parked on the opposite side. I just got out of the car in a hurry and forgot to take my bag. I didn''t have a pocket. I had to clench my fist and hold the medicine box. I ran to the opposite side step by step.


    It''s only a dozen meters away. It''s like crossing the Milky way for me.


    Don''t meet acquaintances, don''t meet acquaintancesI read it silently, and my palms were sweating.


    Only less than ten steps to the car, I secretly relieved, speed up the pace.


    "Jenna."


    I froze and my hair stood up.


    In front of my left, Shi Minyuan is looking at me with strange eyes.


    God, how could you meet him here!


    I subconsciously put my hand behind my back and squeezed the box tightly, almost crushing the box in my hand.


    "Do you go to the drugstore to buy medicine? What''s wrong with you?" Shi Minyuan frowned slightly and came to me.


    I quickly threw the medicine into the Bush behind me, and met him with a stiff smile. "Yes, I bought a bottle of iodophor and put it in the office. Recently, someone always asked me to borrow it. This drugstore didn''t have the one I used to produce, so I didn''t buy it."


    "Iodophor?" Shi Minyuan looked at me suspiciously.


    I quickly blocked his eyes with my body, for fear that he would see the medicine in the bush.


    "Yes, there are so many insects in the villa. It will be much better if you are bitten and sprayed." "How are you here?" I said with a guilty smile


    Shi Minyuan seemed to believe that he nodded, "I lived in a friend''s house last night, and borrowed his car this morning. I came here to take a taxi. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "Which friend, Da Wei?"


    As soon as I spoke, I immediately wanted to slap myself. His friends have nothing to do with me. We are no longer shared by the circle of friends.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have asked." I looked down with guilt, pursed my lips and looked at the ground.


    "It''s not Dawei, but a new friend who does immigration work." Shi Minyuan replied naturally.


    Entry and exit I had a heartbeat, but then it died down.


    He has been planning to go abroad. It''s no accident to know his friends who work in China. Besides, I should not be in charge of it.


    I nodded, looked up at him and said unnaturally, "why don''t you take my car, if you You can trust my driving skills. "

 Chapter 196

    "Are you kidding? You can''t always drive well!" Shi Minyuan smiles and goes around to sit in the co pilot''s seat.


    I was in a daze. We realized that he never took my car. He said he didn''t want to give others the illusion that he was attached to me.


    Sometimes his chauvinism really baffles me.


    In the past, the art villa was a little far away. In such a narrow space, two people who were still at war not long ago would sit together, and the atmosphere would be very tense.


    At first, I was a little embarrassed, holding the steering wheel in the hands are slightly shaking.


    Shi Minyuan is very relaxed, he began to chat with me about work and daily life, and gradually let me relax, feeling that he has not been so hostile to me.


    "Just last Wednesday, Li dan''er asked me to remarry, and I refused."


    "Well?" I eyebrow violently take a moment, turn to look at Shi Minyuan.


    He looked straight ahead, his side face as calm as the lake.


    "I don''t fall twice in the same place, especially for feelings. There''s no second chance to hurt each other." Shi Minyuan''s tone is very firm, without any hesitation.


    I look at the street scene in front of me, and I feel very complicated.


    "It was a mistake for me to choose her at the beginning. She is a very self-contained person who will not consider others at all. You are kind and considerate. Being with you is the most simple and beautiful time in my life."


    Shi Minyuan''s voice is soft, giving me a hazy feeling, as if from the distant sky.


    I clung to the steering wheel, holding back my tears.


    "I''m really sorry for what you''ve done some time ago. I just want to find out something, Jenna. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    I couldn''t speak. I just shook my head in silence.


    "I solemnly tell you once again that I want to be with you again and hope you will marry me..."


    "Creak -" a harsh sharp brake, or failed to restore the situation, the front of the car rushed to the guardrail, I was also heavily inertial hit prone on the steering wheel.


    "How are you, Jena?" Shi Minyuan holds my shoulder and holds me up tightly in his arms.


    His arms are warm like spring, and the light fragrance and sunshine on his body smell very good. They are not changed at all. I still don''t want to wake up. I am in his arms unconsciously.


    "I''m not forcing you. I know it''s hard for you to get rid of now. I''ll wait for you, OK?" He put his chin on my forehead, and his temperature melted into my temperature, and I shivered violently.


    I don''t want to be Tang Jiena, OK? I''m Yin Yu. I''m going to love the people I love and go to a free country with him


    "Dudu --" an impatient car horn sounded, and I suddenly pushed Shi Minyuan away.


    "The car is still stuck here. The owner behind me can''t get through. I have to call the police immediately." I took out my mobile phone in a hurry and was about to get out of the car to make a phone call. Shi Minyuan held my hand.


    I was startled and turned to face his affectionate and serious face.


    "I''ll give you time. Don''t worry."


    "No, it''s impossible for us." I pulled out my hand and said, "you can take a taxi first. I have to wait for the traffic police to deal with it."


    "I''ll be with you."


    "Don''t you have a meeting? Go first." I took a look at him, pushed the door open and went down.


    I explained the situation to the owner behind me, and then called the traffic police.


    Shi Minyuan has been accompanied by me, waiting for the traffic police to come, and then I repeatedly asked to take a taxi to leave.


    My mind is in a mess, the whole process is like a walking corpse, the staff asked me a question and I answered.


    Even when the organization is not clear, I hear staff whisper about whether I am taking drugs or not.


    I have finished all the things and it is almost time to leave work.


    Shi Minyuan called me and I just hung up.


    In the past, his phone was blacklisted by me, because now I am working, I have recovered his number again.


    Since I said it''s impossible, don''t have too many connections outside of work.


    Be good to him or to me.


    After work in the evening, I worked overtime for more than an hour. After eating something, I took a taxi to the 4S store.


    In the morning, I told them to get the car ready before tonight, and I was willing to pay more for the rush.


    If I didn''t drive back tonight, my mother would have noticed something was wrong and interrogated me.


    The car doesn''t have a big problem. It''s just that there are some scrapes and scrapes in different degrees. There are concave parts in the front of the car.


    I sat in the rest area of the 4S store and waited until nearly 10 o''clock. The car had not been finished. I was a little anxious. I got up and prepared to urge again. Unexpectedly, I heard the flattering voice of the shop assistant outside.


    "Mr. Ke, you can just ask the assistant to make a phone call. You don''t have to come here in person."I''m going. Kevin''s here!


    I stood stiffly in situ at a loss, Qin Tian has come in.


    Looking at his cold face, I was in despair.


    I should have thought that there was something wrong with his car. How could these shop assistants not flatter and call to be courteous, for fear that Qin Tian would think that his attitude was slightly slighted.


    "How did you hit it?" Qin Tian asked coldly, approaching me quickly.


    I pretended to be calm hands holding chest, looking out of the window, "not careful."


    Qin Tian sneered, "ha ha, play the road to die for love, when I don''t know?"


    The heart was pricked for a while, I looked at him in amazement, "what do you say? It''s weird. I just thought there was a car behind me to overtake me. I turned to the side and accidentally hit it."


    Qin Tian frowned and glared at me, "you and Shi''s love in the car, love to the deep can''t hold, so just drove to hit the guardrail."


    "You''re talking nonsense!" I''m so angry and shy that I''m described by this guy. It really makes people feel like that.


    Qin Tian pointed to me and yelled, "so many witnesses, do you think it''s ok if you let him go first? What pediatric tricks do you play? "


    I pinched my hand secretly. It seemed that he had thoroughly understood the whole thing. It was hard to lie in front of him.


    I took a breath and turned away from my face and said, "he''s in my car. He''s just a free ride. He''s the chief designer of Shanshui manor. We''re colleagues."


    Qin Tian didn''t speak. He grabbed my elbow and pulled me out.


    I struggled, "what are you doing?"


    Qin Tian directly dragged me into his car. At the moment of closing the door, he snapped, "I''ll take you to speak with Yin Jianhua."


    "Are you crazy? What does this have to do with my dad? You stop I slapped the door angrily, but the car was already speeding.


    Qin Tian''s side face was frozen. He drove the car fast, as if to vent his anger.

 Chapter 197

    I''m in such a hurry. This asshole really drives his car to my door. It''s over. I don''t know how he''ll embarrass my dad.


    "Qin Tian, you stop!" I reached out and tried to pull him, but he pushed me hard.


    "Listen to me, no one can play tricks in front of me." Qin Tian pointed at me and roared.


    The car is speeding, my heart is almost out.


    "Don''t be like this. I''ll explain it to you. Anything you want me to do will do." In a hurry, I held his arm.


    The car stopped abruptly, perhaps because I acted dangerously and hindered him from driving, or perhaps he listened to what I said.


    I let go of his arm and sat back to the position I had just taken. I took a deep breath and frowned at his cold side face.


    He looked at the front coldly, and his tone was as cold as iron, "what''s wrong with you and Shi Minyuan? Tell me clearly from the beginning to the end. If there is a little lie, you can consider the consequences yourself."


    I closed my eyes and pinched the palm of my hand. My brain was shrinking violently.


    In front of Qin Tian, it is a very strange torture to recall the past few years between me and Shi Minyuan.


    "He is my senior high school alumni, he is very talented, one day I passed by the studio to see him, just Love at first sight. "


    "Love at first sight? Hehe Qin Tian''s scornful sneer rings in my ear.


    I suddenly opened my eyes and woke up like a dream.


    "It was my one-sided love at first sight." I explained, embarrassed, and turned to look out of the window.


    "I spent several years from secret love to confession. We got together in college, and later he I fell in love with someone else and married her... "


    "Oh, you are pitiful." Qin Tian''s tone is full of sarcasm, like a sharp knife stabbed on my old wound.


    New injury old injury, anyway, is pain.


    "Then they got divorced again, because they didn''t have the right personality. It had nothing to do with me anyway." The last sentence is a superfluous explanation. I blush when I say it.


    "You don''t have to explain that. Their divorce is certainly not about you. After all, you are not a beautiful woman, and you are still so ugly."


    Qin Tian pulled up the corner of his mouth and lit a cigarette.


    I suppressed my anger and said stiffly, "it''s also a coincidence that he is now the chief designer of the art villa. I learned later that we are just colleagues."


    The smell of tobacco filled the car, I covered my mouth and nose, breathing hard.


    "So you''ve been pestering him for so long that he hasn''t slept with you, because you''re ugly?" Qin Tian is holding a cigarette in his mouth, his expression is very disdainful.


    I was so angry that I wanted to punch that evil face.


    "You really have no bottom line. In your eyes, I''m super ugly. You still sleep on me." I was biting my back teeth, and my cheeks were twitching.


    That night, the pain, I will never forget.


    Qin Tian slowly spit out a long ring of smoke, sneering, "ugly is ugly, do not turn on the lights are the same."


    "You What a shame I turned my head with a red face. There was a strange heat in my body.


    This is the best in streaming mang.


    "I''ve said something about us. Can you go back?" I asked in a cold voice.


    Qin Tian didn''t answer me. The smoke kept coming out and the car was more choking.


    "You don''t even have a kiss?"


    This sudden question made my body tremble. I turned around angrily, "you Well... "


    Qin Tiante is so crazy that he kisses me!


    At the moment, the back of my head was pushed against the window glass by him. I couldn''t breathe. The whole person was about to blow up.


    It took a few seconds for my brain to react. I pushed him hard, but I couldn''t push him at all.


    At the moment when I was about to die, he finally let me go.


    I raised my hand to cover my mouth and turned to push the car door. I roared in a stuffy voice, "Qin Tian, you are really ill!"


    The door opened and the fresh air came to my face. I breathed and ran quickly to the other side of the street.


    Just lost Shen, now has been taken away the first kiss, this is all I wanted to leave to the man I love "gift", sad is now destroyed by a devil.


    If the beloved man had "taken it", how could he be today?


    After all, the devil is the devil, he will not take these seriously, he is just to insult my personality and dignity, and trample on the good feelings in my heart.


    In the street for several hours, almost numb legs, I just stagger back.


    The sea breeze is very strong tonight, my mood is blown disorderly, cannot be calm.


    At night, I had a dream that Shi Minyuan took me abroad.


    We live in a small building in the suburbs, surrounded by purple lavender, beautiful as a fairy tale.


    But when night fell, Shi Minyuan suddenly disappeared. I searched all over the building and couldn''t find him. Later, I ran outside and found his mobile phone on the bench surrounded by lavender.I opened his mobile phone suspiciously, there was a sentence he left for me, "I left, went to a place where you can never find me, take care of yourself."


    I threw away my cell phone and sat in the lavender and cried for a long time.


    Cry tired when I wake up, the day is already big, I touch the corner of the eye, dry, outside the dream I did not cry.


    "The man who leaves you once will leave you for the second time and the third time. Don''t give him the chance to leave you again."


    Liu Qingqing once said this sentence to me in my mind. A trace of bitterness filled my heart, and I soon felt relieved.


    Nanke a dream, since the dream wakes up, there is no need to tangle.


    I packed up and left the room. I was blocked by Qin Tian as soon as I got to the stairway.


    He was wearing a nightgown, and the fragrance of men''s cleansing products penetrated into my nose. He should have just washed and rinsed before he could comb his hair.


    Slightly disordered hair with some bleary eyes, the whole person exudes a kind of lazy charm, I subconsciously take back my eyes and turn over.


    A few hours ago, he gave me a rude kiss.


    "Get out of the way."


    "Go and make me something to eat." Qin Tian said coldly.


    I was stunned for a moment, looked up suspiciously and asked, "does the chef ask for leave today? Outside the hotel should be open! "


    Qin Tian frowned, "the beef noodles I made last time, hurry up, I''ll say it for the last time."


    "I''m going to work now. I''m going to be late..."


    "You want more nonsense?" Qin Tian tilts his head to look at me, the handsome face makes me unable to look directly.


    Come on, it''s useless to argue. It''s just a waste of time affecting your mood.


    I didn''t have a good temper of white his eye, squeezed him downstairs.


    I didn''t expect that he would let me make beef noodles for him. Although the trick failed last time, was he not afraid that I would try to deal with him again?

 Chapter 198

    He was sure I wouldn''t dare.


    Well, I''m not in the mood to deal with him again.


    Beef noodle is my best pasta. I really like to study cooking, but I don''t have the time and the object of "service".


    Tom was so excited by the smell of beef noodle that his mouth was almost out of his mouth. He kept walking around my feet and even motioned me to give him some.


    I really can''t bear it, so I gave it a little bit. I felt more satisfied than ever to see it licking its lips after three bites.


    I came into the restaurant with beef noodles. Qin Tian was sitting at the table looking at his mobile phone. He didn''t look up at me when I came in.


    I put the beef noodles in front of him, said "OK" and turned around and left.


    "Ah --"


    he suddenly put his hand around my waist and pressed me on his leg. My body hit him heavily, and I was in a state of confusion.


    The deadly male hormones, the hot body temperature through the Nightgown to burn my skin to burn, poor I wear a thin skirt, can not withstand the damned temperature.


    His leg muscles are very strong, manly, plus his legs are too long, I sit on my legs embarrassed in the air.


    And his hand still around my waist, let my body not live shudder.


    I struggle to stand up, but that hand tightly imprisons me, I not only can''t stand up, but also fell in his arms again.


    "You let me go. The noodles are ready. Do you want me to feed you?" I asked angrily with a red face.


    He didn''t speak, picked up the noodles and handed them to my lips.


    Scared, I stammered, "you You Why? "


    "Take a bite." Qin Tian''s voice is lazy but powerful, and I''m burning even more.


    Hello me? What''s the story!


    "I don''t eat!"


    I shook my head and pushed his arm.


    "If you don''t take a bite, how can you prove that you have added something in it again? Eat, if you don''t have a ghost in your heart. "


    That''s what I mean.


    I was so embarrassed that I called out, "I didn''t add pepper or anything else. Just eat it. Let me go."


    I struggled again, but he had already put his chopsticks in my mouth.


    I can''t help it. I can only eat it with my mouth open.


    The familiar taste immediately teased my taste buds. I haven''t eaten my own beef noodles for a long time.


    Last time I added too much pepper, so hot that my taste completely collapsed, and I could not taste the flavor of beef noodles.


    Now I''d like to sit down and have a nice bowl, but not with this guy.


    "You see, I didn''t add anything. You can eat it." I ran into his arm angrily, stood on the ground in confusion, and then quickly stepped back a few steps.


    Qin Tian started to talk, and then lowered his head to eat beef noodles.


    When eating noodles, his brow is open, his expression is relaxed, and there is no doubt.


    I think of Tom wolfing down beef noodles.


    If a person is willing to eat your food, it means that he has accepted you from the bottom of his heart. Is that the truth? But I don''t need him to accept me.


    "No problem. I''ll go." I frowned and glared at him fiercely, turned and ran away.


    Along the way, my hands shaking with the steering wheel, even the palms of my hands were wet.


    I''ve been absent-minded all morning, and I''ve always thought of something weird, something missing.


    But whatever it is, it has something to do with Qin Tian.


    I finally made a terrible decision to stop buying medicine.


    If it''s really unfortunate to get pregnant, it''s also my responsibility. No matter how I say, I can exchange that child for my father''s shares. It''s not too bad.


    At the right time, people should be more flexible, suffer less losses and take less detours.


    On Friday afternoon, I was packing up my papers to go to a meeting when I got a call from Qin Zhenfei.


    "Qin Big brother. " I have some unnatural said, the heartbeat is very strong.


    "Are you free now?" Qin Zhenfei''s tone as always gentle and quiet, let my heart immediately relaxed down.


    "No, I''m off now. What can I do for you, brother?"


    "It''s nothing important. I just want to tell you that there will be a high-class reception on Sunday night. You can come here and bring your good friends to have a chat and get to know each other."


    I hesitated for a moment and asked cautiously, "who are the people in this high-class reception?"


    "I know you don''t like to do meaningless communication. Don''t worry. All the people who come here are from the top of Xingyue and some partners. You know a lot of people."


    Hearing this, I was a little embarrassed, and quickly explained, "I don''t mean that, big brother. I''m just afraid that some big guys are too far away from my field. I''m short of knowledge, and it''s very difficult to communicate with them. I''m just a decoration when I go.""Ha ha, you think too much. In fact, in my eyes, you are a very smart person. You take good care of the world. I''ll ask brother Xu to send you the specific time and place. You can take your friends with you, so you may feel more natural."


    The other side said that in this share, I can only agree.


    Hang up the phone, I immediately think of Liu Qingqing and Geng Youye.


    Taking part in such a high-level banquet with high gold content will certainly bring them great harvest in the past. One can learn experience and expand their own career, and the other can go fishing for high-level rich and handsome people.


    After all, they are my friends. From my selfishness, I should consider their respective positions and interests. After making up my mind, I sent them wechat.


    Geng Youye quickly replied to wechat, first with a shy expression, and then with a voice, "sister, I''m really flattered, thank you for giving me this opportunity."


    Geng Youye is a very cheerful girl, she will not be too polite, which is also my favorite.


    After more than an hour, Liu Qingqing called me directly and said, "boss, why do you take me to a senior cocktail party? Don''t you know what I hate most is listening to those people pretending to talk about their work and their successful experience? I might as well lie at home and watch the play


    "It''s not a kind of brag party, it''s a gathering of real successful people. You won''t get nothing in the past. There are a lot of talented people in the city. You can choose at will."


    "Fart, you think my sister doesn''t attend such a party yet? I''m not in the mood to get to know those people right now. At least for a month, I don''t want to get out of the mountain. "


    Listen to Liu Qingqing such a say, my heart some astringent.

 Chapter 199

    I know that she has not come out of the shadow brought by Qin Tian before. She prepared a plan carefully for so long and followed a man for a long time. In the end, the plan failed and she learned a painful lesson. She could not be relieved so soon.


    "Don''t be so demoralized. Go over and have a look. There are suitable candidates to reserve. When you want to get out of the mountain in the future, you won''t have to look for people everywhere."


    Liu Qingqing paused, "who arranged the venue?"


    "It was Qin Zhenfei who called me, and he will go."


    "Is Qin Zhenfei the cousin of Qin Tian?" Liu Qingqing asked excitedly.


    "Yes, yes."


    I just finished, Liu Qingqing meaningful smile, my heart filled with a trace of bad premonition.


    Sure enough, after a few seconds, she complacently asked, "if you say Qin Tian''s cousin is captured by me, it should not be worse than taking Qin Tian?"


    I was startled and reminded nervously, "why, you want to start to plan to soak up Qin Zhenfei. It''s not a simple man. I think he is even more difficult than Qin Tian."


    "If you don''t try, how do you know if it''s hard or easy? I''ll go with you and see the world. "


    "I would like to remind you that Qin Zhenfei is very enterprising, and since I have known him for so long, he is not a woman''s gentleman in my eyes. Unlike Qin Tian, he thinks with his lower body. I think you will encounter a wall."


    "One monkey, one tie, all the men in the world are not the same. I have many ways to deal with men. I''m afraid I won''t meet any boutiques."


    I''m so upset in my heart that I can''t tell what I feel.


    Liu Qingqing, aware of my unnatural, coughed and asked, "no, Qin Zhenfei is your dish, so you don''t allow me to make it?"


    "Of course not. You have a big brain." I quickly explained, "although I said that the evaluation of Qin Zhenfei is really good, but I didn''t think that he would be my goal. You may as well let go. I just remind you with goodwill as a friend that he is not so easy to handle."


    "Well, thank you for reminding me, but maybe I should call my sister-in-law in the future."


    "You What you think is beautiful! I don''t call you sister-in-law. "


    I blush inexplicably, is it because Liu Qingqing said that the "sister-in-law" is related to Qin Tian, so I feel embarrassed?


    All of a sudden, I feel that I''m good at affectation and think a lot.


    "Well, I''ll call you aunt. Ha ha, I''ll be busy first. You''ll send me the time and address later."


    Chatting a few words, hung up the phone, my heart heavy, I seem to put Liu Qingqing into another pit of fire.


    But this is her way of life, such as Qin Zhenfei, a top tycoon, she will not let it go, not because of whose cousin he is.


    An hour later, Xu Dekai sent the address and time.


    The reception was arranged in the art villa at 7:15 p.m., which was a mysterious time.


    Sunday afternoon.


    I asked Geng Youye to have dinner with me. Originally, I called Liu Qingqing to join me. But her company had something to do. She had to rehearse with several elder sisters, and then she would meet us after dinner.


    Geng Youye looked excited and nervous and asked me a lot about the reception.


    She said that she was just a rookie in the workplace. She was afraid to speak inappropriately or behave too mentally retarded to be looked down upon by the seniors after she went to meet all the big men, thus "implicating" me.


    I said with a smile that it was OK. There was no need to be so nervous. We were just drinking and chatting together. It was not the scene of the interview.


    Geng you ye drooped her eyes and laughed, "this is the learning opportunity you gave me. I can''t just chat. I have to learn from my predecessors, otherwise I''ll waste the opportunity you gave me."


    Geng Youye''s words gave me the feeling of a schoolmate who was stereotyped as a student. She took such a business gathering too seriously.


    However, a new workplace has this kind of learning enthusiasm, is also very valuable.


    We were chatting, and Liu Qingqing came down.


    I froze at the sight of her.


    I thought that she would carefully draw a charming make-up, put on a sexy dress, step on high-heeled shoes, did not expect her to dress so simple.


    White shirt with a very plain A-line skirt, flat shoes, tied horsetail, back a very plain bag.


    The whole popularity field has completely changed. She is like a pure female student who is still looking forward to the future in the university campus.


    "Sister Qingqing." Geng Youye opened his mouth politely.


    Liu Qingqing raised her eyebrows and looked at her with hostility in her eyes.


    I quickly walked over to her and gently pulled her, "what''s the matter, today''s dress is so simple, the first time I see you dressed like this, do you want to change your clothes?"


    Liu Qingqing ignored me, looked at Geng you ye coldly and asked, "are you also going to the reception?"


    Even people with low EQ can hear the strong smell of gunpowder in this sentence.Geng you ye Leng for a moment, then nodded and said with a smile, "yes, elder sister, I will study with you."


    "Learning? Hehe, you think it''s a technical exchange meeting for rural enterprises. You have to learn and find the wrong place. "


    "Qingqing, don''t do this." I grabbed her arm in a hurry.


    Liu Qingqing shook off, frowned at me and said with a sneer, "I thought you sincerely invited me to go there, but I didn''t expect you brought a person with you. What do you mean?"


    These words completely pushed the atmosphere into a desperate situation.


    "Let''s go over and have a chat. What''s the problem? Don''t do that. Everyone is a friend. "


    "She and I are not friends." Liu Qingqing glared at Geng Youye angrily, "you took her to the cocktail party to learn. What did you do with me? When did you start discriminating? "


    "Green!" I was angry and impatient, "can you talk well? It''s just a cocktail party. What do you want to do? As long as you don''t light up the house, what''s the meaning of saying so many things in different places?"


    Liu Qingqing held his arms and said scornfully, "to tell you the truth, I don''t like this person. Tonight, either I go or she goes away, you choose!"


    I got a huge buzz in my head.


    Liu Qingqing opened fire on Geng Youye, who met for the first time. Where did this come from?


    "I invite you to have a chat and get to know some new friends. I don''t want you to quarrel. It''s almost time. Let''s just go!"


    I took her wrist, but she pushed it away.


    "Don''t think I''m a good person to make do with, don''t think I''ve never been to a bullshit party. I don''t want you to take me with me today."


    "Calm down..."


    "Sister, I''d better go back. You can go." Geng Youye interrupted me with an embarrassed smile.


    "Leaf, it''s OK. Let''s go together." I said with a strong smile.

 Chapter 200

    Geng Youye came to us with some rigidity. "I forget that I have to make a plan tonight. If I can''t send it to the minister''s mailbox tomorrow, I will be criticized and I won''t go."


    I was so miserable in my heart, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll take you back when the party is over. It won''t be delayed."


    "I really don''t need it. Sister, you should hurry over. It''s already late. I can take a taxi back."


    With that, Geng you ye smiles at us, turns around and walks quickly towards the roadside.


    I bite my lips like I ate countless cockroaches.


    Originally, what I thought was a happy reception, to learn happily, to catch the Kaizi, to fish, now it has become such a remnant.


    "Is this the gengyou green tea?" Liu Qingqing''s disdainful voice sounded behind me.


    I suddenly turned to frown at her, "you are really too much, she has no injustice or hatred with you, the first time you meet, you make people like this."


    "I tell you, according to my intuition, this woman is not so simple. If you look at her like a lamb, she is actually a wolf in her heart. You''d better break up with her." Liu Qingqing looked directly at me and said seriously.


    A cold attack all over the body, I lenglengleng looking at her, a long time speechless.


    Liu Qingqing put both hands on my arm and pulled me to the side of the car. "I just feel bad about her, so I don''t want her to go with us. If you still treat me as your best friend, you shouldn''t be angry with me."


    I look at the distance in a complex mood, speechless.


    "Let me drive. I''m afraid I''ll have an accident when you''re in this state." Liu Qingqing took the car key from my bag and sat straight into the driver''s seat.


    As the car sped up, I leaned against the back of my seat and closed my eyes. I felt like I was suffocating.


    "I really don''t believe that a woman who has been in contact with the society for so many years can be as clean as white paper, with some performance elements."


    I opened my eyes slightly. Liu Qingqing''s expression in the rearview mirror is very serious. She is not criticizing Geng Youye with emotional color. She is analyzing problems with me.


    "How many people in your current status and status want to approach you by all means? You''d better be wise. If you can get rid of a kid like this, you can get rid of it. Don''t blame me for not giving you face. "


    After a few minutes, I didn''t open my mouth, Liu Qingqing turned to look at me, "talk to you, are you still angry with me, or I get off, you go back to take her to the reception?"


    I couldn''t shake my head and said dryly, "I''m not angry with you. I''m reviewing myself. It''s really unreasonable to arrange such an invitation. Not everyone can sit at a table to eat. I''m sorry, I didn''t think about your feelings."


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I don''t have to say that. Anyway, you can pay attention to that girl."


    I ignored her and closed my eyes again.


    I don''t want to evaluate Geng Youye through her analysis. If people know how warm and cold they drink, at least Geng Youye has not done anything to hurt me.


    She is a simple and kind girl in my heart.


    When we arrived at the art villa, we came out of the garage, and Liu Qingqing suddenly took my hand.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked suspiciously.


    Liu Qingqing raised eyebrows at me and asked mysteriously, "don''t you ask me why I dress so plain today?"


    I blinked. "Do you want a different style?"


    Liu Qingqing nodded slowly, just like drawing a huge exclamation mark.


    "Qin Zhenfei is a career oriented president. Of course, he won''t look up to the kind of seductive women who mingle with the upper class, so I have a pure and simple aloof woman now."


    "The kind of woman who doesn''t go with the flow and only lives in her own world?"


    "Positive solution." Liu Qingqing smiles and thumbs up. "In their eyes, money, status, these are just like dog excrement. They just want to find their own simple love, because they are incompatible with the world, so many people think that they are enemies of the world, and they don''t care what others think."


    I was so amused by her nonsense that I reached out and patted her on the back, "well, let''s see if your new man can set up a bully president to eat or not."


    Liu Qingqing squeezed his eyes at me and restored the confidence of the master of teasing Han.


    The banquet hall on the top roof of the art villa is full of night breeze and charming.


    Standing here, you can have a panoramic view of the whole art villa. Against the background of the night, it is really beautiful like an oil painting.


    Liu Qingqing changed her old style of social queen and stood quietly beside me with a glass of red wine. Her eyes were as simple as deer.


    Seeing Qin Zhenfei''s figure in the distance, I secretly pinched her palm. "Qin Zhenfei is over there. I''ll take you to know him."


    Liu Qingqing nodded, and then I took her to Qin Zhenfei.Seeing us coming, Qin Zhenfei smilingly lifted the glass in his hand, "here we are."


    When he looked at Liu Qingqing, I saw a strange luster in his eyes.


    I have a strong premonition that Qin Zhenfei has been locked in by her.


    It is said that a girl with peach blossom eyes will fall in love with her once she looks at her.


    I''ve known her for so many years, and I''ve never seen a man run away from her.


    Qin Tian is an accident, Qin Zhenfei is not easy to say, at least from the present point of view, there will be a great probability of falling in her peach blossom eyes like those men.


    "Good evening, big brother. This is my friend, Liu Qingqing."


    "Hello, Miss Liu. I heard Tang Jiena tell me about you. You two are very good friends." Qin Zhenfei gentle smile way.


    "Hello, Mr. Qin." Liu Qingqing light smile, did not want to be close to the meaning.


    She made me nervous. I had the cheek to try to find common topics for them to get closer.


    But I didn''t expect that after a few simple conversations, Liu Qingqing stopped making a sound, indicating that I could leave.


    See her such attitude, I can only say with Qin Zhenfei, take her away.


    "I''ll go. I''ve said less than 10 words. You''re going to leave. How can you create opportunities?"


    Liu Qingqing looked directly at the front and calmly raised the corner of his mouth. "Standing there like an old lady and talking for a long time will only make him tired. It''s better to leave now and let him want to see through."


    I doubt the side of the face, Yu Guangli Qin Zhenfei still standing in place, he seems to be looking at our direction, should be with reluctant eyes.

 Chapter 201

    I am convinced of Liu Qingqing''s ability to seduce Han people.


    During the reception, I met many colleagues and collaborators. When I talked to them, Liu Qingqing was waiting for me beside me. Her eyes were calm and she seemed to live in her own world.


    She really played such a proud and simple woman very well.


    Liu Qingqing is going back in less than an hour. I know what she means.


    I have nothing to talk about, so I went to say hello to Qin Zhenfei and took Liu Qingqing back.


    On the way, Liu Qingqing hugged his arm and leaned against his seat and said with a proud smile, "is Liu Qingqing tonight still the one you know?"


    I curled my mouth, thumbed up and praised, "cow, it''s a pity that you don''t want to be an actor."


    "I don''t want to be an actor. I just want to be a rich woman lying down and doing nothing."


    I laughed, but I was still worried that she would burn herself. Although Qin Zhenfei showed some interest in her tonight, it does not mean that Qin Zhenfei is so easy to be dealt with.


    I reminded her not to rush, not to do anything by hook or by crook.


    But Liu Qingqing didn''t think so. She said that the game had just begun, and she felt very hopeful.


    I understand her character. At present, she can''t listen to anything I say. She is a person who doesn''t bump into the south wall and doesn''t turn back.


    Send Liu Qingqing back, I immediately call Geng Youye to apologize.


    As soon as I think of her figure of going to take a taxi alone, I feel a twinge of pain.


    "Ye, we have come back. I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect this. I didn''t communicate well, so I caused such a misunderstanding. I''m sorry for her and hope you don''t take it seriously."


    "No, no, sister, don''t be so serious. In fact, it''s nothing. You are very good sisters. I shouldn''t have gone with you tonight. If I knew sister Qingqing was there, I would not have gone."


    Geng Youye''s voice is very gentle, this words is to let my heart prick panic.


    "We are good sisters, but you are also my good friend. I''m sorry about this matter. I don''t have a good balance in the balance of friendship." I bit my lips with guilt and hit my knee with my left hand.


    "You know her first, you have been good friends for many years, and then you know me. Everyone talks about everything first, and then you get to know me. So, you should treat her better, that''s it." Geng you ye said solemnly.


    I closed my eyes and my heart was choked with words.


    First come, then come? Is there such a survival rule?


    I can''t judge now, but Geng Youye''s magnanimity makes me very moved. I secretly tell myself that we must cherish this rare friend.


    Three days later.


    The meeting in the afternoon was about cooperation with a red wine manor.


    Red Wine Manor is in Cloud City. It takes more than two hours by plane. This business trip takes at least a week to finish all the work.


    The two vice presidents are busy these days, so I offered to go to Cloud City on business.


    "It''s not convenient for Mr. Tang to go alone. I''d better take another one." Vice President Bai suggested.


    I shook my head. "No, I''ll go back quickly. We''ve been very busy recently."


    "But the contents of the negotiation include design issues. It''s better to take a designer in the past, or let Mr. Shi arrange a designer to follow Mr. Tang?"


    Shi Minyuan was sitting on the opposite side of me. I didn''t dare to look at him in the whole meeting. At the moment, I pretended to be immersed in the documents and restrained my remaining light.


    "There''s no need to arrange for others. I''ll go with her. I''ll deal with anything directly."


    I was shocked and felt the air around me changed.


    "But Mr. Shi, don''t you want to make the design drawing of the other project? You are very busy with your work, so you''d better arrange someone else to go. "


    "I arranged for a person to go there. He still had to send me the documents for the design problems. I might as well go there directly. As for the design drawing, I can take my computer to go on a business trip without delaying my work."


    Shi Minyuan''s tone is very firm, and other people no longer speak. It seems that everyone is waiting for my decision.


    I raised my head and tried to squeeze out a smile. "Anyway, their work every day has to be reported to you. It''s just a daily job to pass on documents. You don''t have to follow me. You can make your design drawings at ease."


    "Are you worried that I will follow you in the past and affect your work or my work?" Shi Minyuan''s meaningful question makes the atmosphere become dignified.


    There was a cold sweat on my back. I pinched my hands and pretended to be of course, "of course not. I just think that I can finish it alone or with a designer who doesn''t have much work in the past."


    "Since it will not affect the work of both of us, why not let me go? The design is my job. " Shi Minyuan looked directly at me, and I suddenly felt some difficulty breathing.Are the people here watching the opera? Why do I feel uncomfortable with their eyes.


    A senior official broke the deadlock. "Mr. Shi''s proposal is also very good, or let him go on a business trip with you?"

 Chapter 202

    People all look at me with expectant eyes. If I refuse again, the meeting will fall into a new deadlock, wasting your precious time.


    "OK, let designer Shi go to Cloud City with me." I pretended to be relaxed, and Shi Minyuan slightly raised the corner of his mouth.


    I was in a panic and wanted to knead my temples with both hands and lay down on the table.


    At the end of the meeting, Shi Minyuan came up to me and held down the document I was sorting out.


    I raised my head in embarrassment and met his complicated eyes.


    "We are colleagues. We have a bad job together. It''s normal work. Don''t think about it." Shi Minyuan looked directly at me and said seriously.


    I nodded stiffly. "Of course, I was just worried that you were too busy with your work, and that you and I would affect your rest in the past."


    "No, you really think too much." Shi Minyuan retracted his hand and put on a warm smile, "go back tonight and have a good rest. I''ll call you tomorrow morning."


    "Oh, yes." I nodded, he looked at me, turned around and walked out of the conference room.


    I raised the file and slapped my forehead hard. It was a mess.


    This time I went to Cloud City with him would not be so peaceful. I thought of what he said in the car that day, and my heart felt a shiver.


    What''s more, it''s a problem that I report back to my mother Xu, who is expected to embarrass me in every way.


    After a long time in the conference room, I got up and left with a heavy heart.


    Just after nine o''clock when I went back, I found Xu MA in the garden.


    She stood in the flowers with the moxibustion box in her hands, looking like a wild crane in the clouds.


    Hearing me come, she slowly turned around, slightly raised the corner of her mouth, "just come back?"


    My heart is very uncomfortable, as if since that day, her attitude to me has changed, every day I see I will be very gentle to say hello, let me feel that she has a bigger conspiracy.


    "Well, let me tell you I''m going to Cloud City on business tomorrow, about a week. " I looked at her in a calm, confused mood.


    "You should tell the young master." Xu''s mother said with a smile, "give him a call. He''s still abroad."


    I was very depressed, "he won''t answer my phone at all, and I didn''t always tell you before. Don''t bother so much, you know."


    Xu Ma shook her head, "before, now and after these things you have to discuss with the young master, give me your mobile phone."


    I subconsciously clenched my bag and frowned, "don''t tell him. I''m just going with my colleagues for a week. It''s not like I''ll never come back."


    "Give me my cell phone." Xu''s mother is still not angry. She pointed at me and scolded me.


    I had no choice but to hand her the mobile phone.


    She dialed out a string of numbers, then slightly frowned, whispered, "you don''t save the number of young master, it''s not like words."


    I looked at the number on the screen without a note and sneered, "we never call. Why should I save his number? It''s unnecessary."


    Xu Ma returned the mobile phone to me, shaking her head and sighing, "many things in the past need to be changed. Don''t be so paranoid. The young master is expected to be busy now. You can call him again in half an hour and tell him clearly to see if he agrees with you."


    I was in a hurry. "Do you have to agree? The company has already reserved the air tickets and arranged the itinerary for us. If he says that he is not allowed to go, the whole trip will be yellow. Is it too overbearing? "


    "Anyway, you can talk to the young master." With this sentence, Xu Ma turned to play with the flowers and plants, leaving me an indifferent figure.


    I was so angry that I rolled my eyes. I didn''t care. If he didn''t let me go, I would go. If not, let him argue with Qin Zhenfei!


    Back in the room, I was holding my cell phone like a time bomb, and half an hour of torment made me sit uneasy.


    God knows if I can get through to him.


    After 35 minutes, I picked up my mobile phone and dialed the string of numbers that Xu Magang just pressed.


    It''s working!


    I am nervous to listen to the end of the mobile phone, should not be the wrong number?


    "What are you doing?" Qin Tian''s cold voice sounded, I was scared.


    A few seconds later, I confirmed that this was not the voice from hell. It was indeed the devil Qin tianben.


    "I I''m Donna. " I stammered.


    "What are you going to say?" Qin Tian''s tone seems very impatient, but let me not nervous for a moment.


    I coughed and said hard, "Mama Xu asked me to call you and say that I will go to Yuncheng on business tomorrow. I should go for a week with a colleague."


    After saying this like an endorsement, I was nervous again. Would he not let me go?


    Who knows, there came a cold mobile phone, as if the same as the ice, "what''s the matter with me?"


    ThisI come back to God, the phone has been hung up, I touched a snuff of ashes, embarrassed and helpless.


    What''s the attitude of this special? Is Xu''s mother asking me to call, and he thinks I want to? what the hell.


    I threw my cell phone on the bed angrily, leaning against the head of the bed for a long time.


    Play me like a monkey? Xu Ma, an old witch, has a lot to do.


    The more I thought about it, the more angry I was, so I called Geng Youye, hoping to chat and distract my attention.


    The phone was connected quickly. I told Geng Youye that I was going on a business trip tomorrow, but I didn''t say I would go with Shi Minyuan.


    In front of Geng Youye, I seldom mention Shi Minyuan. I think that since it is a past tense, there is no need to mention it too much with new friends.


    "It''s been a week, sister. You''ve been working hard, Moda."


    "It''s nothing hard. It''s just a visit and a meeting. I''ll bring you some special products. It''s said that sesame cake in Yuncheng is very delicious."


    Geng Youye clapped his hands happily, "good, good, I like sesame cake best, thank you sister! By the way, will my brother-in-law send you there tomorrow? "


    Originally already relaxed a little bit mood, immediately by her this sentence brings back to understand before putting.


    I beat my knee in my heart, "what do you think? What does my business have to do with him? I need him to send me away on business?"

 Chapter 203

    "This is the daily life between lovers. The girls in our department went on a business trip last week. For three days, her boyfriends went to the airport to pick up and see off the gifts. Let her brother-in-law learn from them." Geng you ye said happily, completely like talking about a sweet love drama.


    I took a deep breath. "Please stop talking about him, and don''t call him brother-in-law in the future. I''m very uncomfortable, OK?"


    Geng Youye seemed to be frightened by me. After several seconds of silence, he asked weakly, "are you angry, sister? I''m just telling you the truth. I hope you''re all right


    Listening to the tone of the other party, I was a little embarrassed, "I''m not angry. Don''t say that in the future. By the way, how are you recently?"


    I quickly talked about other topics, Geng you ye also did not love war, we talked for a while and then hung up the phone.


    Some strange feeling in my heart, I admit that I was sour just now, other girls have been concerned about, there is sweet love, how about me?


    Complaining is not something that can stop recurrences without restraint.


    It''s a quarter past eight in the morning.


    I just sat up from bed when Shi Minyuan called.


    "Have you got up?


    His voice was warm, like the sunshine in spring.


    For a moment, I had the illusion that we lived under the same roof, saying good morning to each other in the morning.


    After a few seconds of dullness, I immediately wake up, with me under the same roof is a devil, can never be him.


    "I, I just got up." I replied unnaturally.


    "OK, you clean up. I''ll meet you at the airport when Xiao Chen comes to pick you up."


    "Oh, good."


    Put down the mobile phone, I put my finger into the root of my hair and rubbed it vigorously to calm my confused mood.


    Twenty minutes later, Chen came to meet me at the door.


    I dragged my suitcase downstairs and met Xu Ma before I went out.


    Her face is smiling, but in the morning light, it makes my back feel cold.


    "I called Qin Tian last night and he said it was none of his business." I raised my neck to remind her that I had reported it.


    Xu Ma came to me and said softly, "if you go, you should remember to call the master every day, otherwise the young master will worry about you."


    A huge nausea came up and I was almost vomiting.


    He''s worried about me? ha-ha.


    I didn''t want to argue with her, so I left.


    On the way to the airport, Xiao Chen chatted with me. I was in a relaxed mood. However, Shi Minyuan flashed in my mind occasionally, which would make my heart shrink.


    The mobile phone rang suddenly. I took it out to see something unexpected. It was my father calling.


    Call me so early. Is something wrong?


    I swept Xiao Chen, who was concentrating on driving in front of me, and quickly turned down the volume of the call. Then I answered the phone, "Dad, are you so early, what''s the matter?"


    My father sighed deeply before he spoke, and I was subconsciously nervous.


    "Are you going on a business trip with Shi Minyuan? Why do you still can''t break up with him? Did you forget that so many things happened before


    I had a heart pumping, "Dad, I How do you know... "


    "It''s not easy to know? Unless you don''t do these things. " My dad looked very angry and my mind was blank.


    "We are going to represent the company on business. I''m going to the airport now. Can I call you back later?" I glanced at Xiao Chen''s side face in embarrassment.


    "You go back now. Don''t go on a business trip unless someone else is with you." My dad''s tone was stiff, even aggressive.


    "I''ll call you back later." I directly hung up the phone, and if we continue to talk, we will have to be humiliated in front of Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen looked back at me suspiciously, then quickly turned around and pretended to be as if nothing had happened.


    I had the cheek to explain, "my father has a lot of people and doesn''t understand the company''s situation. Don''t pay attention to him."


    "Oh, well, Mr. Tang."


    I turned my head and looked out of the window. The street scene was just like my mood at the moment. I clenched my fist tightly and almost broke my palm.


    When I got to the airport, I had no sooner got off the bus than Shi Minyuan came up and helped me take off my suitcase.


    "Thank you. I''ll do it myself." I reached out and he gently stopped me.


    "It would be terrible if we really went back to the stage of being polite."


    I suddenly looked up. He was smiling at me, his eyes were warm.


    I bowed my head and followed him towards the terminal.


    He chatted with me easily, and I answered him absentmindedly, worrying about how to call my father to make it clear.


    Entering the waiting hall and sitting down, I made an excuse to go to the bathroom and called my father.


    "Dad, don''t do this. Listen to my explanation..."


    "Did you tell Qin Tian about your coming out with him?" My father asked angrily.I was stunned for a moment, and was very angry. "He Did he disturb you again


    "If you wait until he comes to me, do you think it will still be like this?"


    A terrible question made me feel cold all over.


    "Jena, you are really too ignorant. You have forgotten the things you promised me before, even those you swore before your mother''s spirit? Or did you just play with me from the beginning


    At the other end of the cell phone, my dad''s low roar was like a dagger, which stabbed me in the heart.


    Shi Minyuan is like a time bomb. As long as he exists in my life, our home may explode at any time.


    "You can come back to me now. Don''t make trouble. I beg you!"


    "Once again, I''m going on a business trip instead of going sightseeing with him. What should I do if I go back to the company? I am not a child, I will be responsible for my actions I yelled with tears in my eyes. I hung up the phone and turned it off.


    I rushed to the sink, turned on the tap and threw the water on my face.


    One more word, and I''m really broken.


    Suddenly found that my father was selfish. He set the identity of Tang Jiena for me. He felt that he was protecting me. But after I became Tang Jiena, I was still sent to the devil''s cave.


    I lived carefully according to his arrangement, and even destroyed a beautiful relationship. He was not satisfied and still wanted to imprison me in a cage.


    He thought that I would breed "crime" with Shi Minyuan, but I was going to work.


    He won''t think about it. He just wants to take me back.


    Just now, I almost got out of control and yelled out "I want to be Yin Yu again".


    "Jenna, are you all right? It''s almost time. "


    Shi Minyuan''s voice suddenly sounded outside. I quickly turned off the tap, wiped the water marks on my face with a paper towel and quickly stepped out of the bathroom.


    "Sorry." I bowed my head and said a word and went straight ahead.

 Chapter 204

    Shi Minyuan quickly followed up, "did you cry just now?"


    "No, just wash your face." I replied stiffly, reaching for the trunk.


    He put his hand on my hand, and my heart trembled.


    "Your father called you, didn''t you?"


    I was about to argue that he had handed me his cell phone.


    Five minutes ago, a missed call was my dad''s number.


    I stepped back and could hardly stand on my feet.


    "I didn''t answer. I don''t know what he''s going to do. He must have said something that hurt you just now." Shi Minyuan frowned at me with a serious expression.


    I bit my lip and said weakly, "don''t worry about him. It''s our family business. I''m sorry."


    "It''s not your family''s business now, it''s the three of us, understand?" Shi Minyuan put his hand on my shoulder and said firmly, "I don''t want to see you continue to be wronged."


    "No!" I sidled out a few steps. "Sorry, I don''t want to say anything more. I''m boarding."


    I pulled up my suitcase and stepped forward, my heart breaking.


    My father called Shi Minyuan. It seems that he knows a lot.


    I didn''t speak from takeoff to landing, pretending to keep my eyes closed.


    The partner came to pick us up and reluctantly let me have a rest. Shi Minyuan deliberately brought the topic to me several times, but I pretended not to hear it and threw the topic to the staff of the partner.


    I just want to be quiet.


    When I returned to the hotel in the evening, I sat down for a while and was ready to wash. Shi Minyuan knocked on the door.


    "Haven''t you had a rest? Open the door


    I have no choice but to stand up, if not open the door, let the people around see very bad.


    Outside, Shi Minyuan is holding a glass of lemon juice, smile is very relaxed and warm.


    "With some honey, it will be better for you to have a rest after drinking it." As he spoke, he came in naturally.


    Sitting on the opposite side of the sofa, I drooped my eyes and pinched my fingers.


    "A few days ago, I had a terrible attitude towards you, because I investigated a lot of things, which I couldn''t accept at the moment, but now I have figured out that you are innocent victims, and they have harmed you."


    Shi Minyuan''s tone is very peaceful, but let me a cold.


    I raised my head and frowned and said, "I ask you not to talk about this. My home is my home anyway. I don''t want to hear what people say."


    "You are not Tang Jiena, that is your uncle''s daughter, your name is Yin Yu, these are arranged by your father."


    "Don''t talk about it..." All my pores were open, and the man in front of me was like a dying devil. He was going to take me to hell.


    "In those days, your father broke up with Qin and Han Dynasty because of an arms trafficking case. In order to avoid the persecution of their family, your father changed your identity and said it was to protect you. But now you are still living in dire straits. Your father is only for himself."


    "Shi Minyuan, you go out now!" I got up and pointed to the door and shuddered, "I don''t want to hear any more words from you. Get out of here!"


    Shi Minyuan sighed helplessly, slowly stood up and looked at me, and said word by word, "no matter you are Yin Yu or Tang Jiena, I love you."


    "Get out of here I yelled as hard as I could, my heart was tearing.


    Shi Minyuan gave me a deep look in his eyes and finally went out.


    The room quieted down and I sat on the sofa with my shoulders in my arms, breathing hard.


    It is not the first time that Shi Minyuan said these things in front of me, but what he said just now made me feel unprecedented fear.


    To investigate a person''s life experience, what is the purpose, at least I think it has nothing to do with love.


    Now I just want to finish talking and go back.


    In the next three days, apart from normal work and communication, I hardly said a word to Shi Minyuan.


    I could feel that he was trying to be nice to me, but I didn''t give him a chance.


    That evening, the partner invited investors to dinner, and Shi Minyuan and I were invited to come.


    I thought Shi Minyuan would refuse. He always hated this kind of social intercourse, but he still went.


    The investor is a drunk old man in his fifties. His quality is very poor, especially his behavior after drinking wine is disgusting.


    "Mr. Tang, you must drink this wine, or you will not give me face. We are partners who want to make a lot of money together." The investor took the glass to my mouth, and I moved to the side as much as possible.


    "I''ve had it just now. Don''t be too enthusiastic." I said with an embarrassed smile.


    "If you''ve had a drink, it''s not. Come on."


    I had no choice but to pick up the wine glass.


    "Don''t drink it." Shi Minyuan snatched the cup from the investor''s hand and placed it heavily on the table top. He said in a cold voice, "cooperation is cooperation. What kind of man is it to persuade a lady to drink?"Investors are stunned, people are also surprised to look at Shi Minyuan, the atmosphere immediately becomes very embarrassed.


    "What do you mean?" The investor frowned slightly, with the smell of fire medicine in his voice.


    "Sorry." I raised my glass and said with a smile, "Mr. Jiang, I''d like to offer you this glass of wine. I wish you a lot of money."


    With that, I lifted my neck and poured down the wine.


    Investors this just showed satisfaction smile, "or Tang always give face, come on, have another cup."


    Seeing that the investor wants to pour the wine again, Shi Minyuan strides over and grabs the wine glass and falls to the ground. With a clear sound, the investor shivers.


    "Not every woman is a hostess, you love drinking, you go on." Shi Minyuan glared at him sharply and pulled my arm out of the compartment.


    In the parking lot outside, I broke free of his hand and yelled at him out of control, "what are you doing? I''m willing to drink. What''s the matter? It''s a work party, not a nightclub companion!"


    "I don''t need you to do this. If your job involves being drunk, your life is really terrible. Don''t you want to be free?" Shi Minyuan grabs my shoulder and tries to drag me away.


    "I can control my own life. I don''t need you to care about me." I sobbed.


    "Why are you so stubborn? Don''t you know that those men have bad intentions? If no one cares about you, I will take care of you!"


    "You go away!"


    Shi Minyuan hugged me.


    His warm arms wrapped me tightly, making me want to sleep forever.


    "I can''t bear to see you like this. It''s painful to think that you live such a hell every day. Can I take you away?"


    Tears in the eye socket fierce impact, I bite the teeth to stop them rush out.

 Chapter 205

    At this moment, I really need such a hug, and this sentence let me have the words to rely on.


    No, there are six years to wait, I don''t want to drag him down!


    I pushed his arms away and yelled, "I say again, I won''t go with you. Wake up!"


    After that, I turned and ran away, and the voice of his calling my name sounded behind me, which completely cut the night apart.


    I went back to my hotel room and immersed myself in the bathtub. The hot water soaked my body, but I still felt cold beyond words.


    From the beginning, Yin Yu''s script has been destroyed. Now I''m playing Tang Jiena''s script, which does not allow me to be half hearted. I have to follow the original script.


    At least I have six years to go.


    I sucked my nose, wiped away my tears, looked up at the water vapor filled the ceiling, this moment I felt like I was in heaven, hazy.


    The business trip will be over in a few days. It will be much better after I go back.


    After a while, the mobile phone rang, I thought it was Shi Minyuan, I simply do not care, but the phone has been ringing.


    My mood has become ups and downs again, I stepped out of the bathtub to get my mobile phone, and I saw the words "Xu Ma" on the screen.


    Is this old witch calling to check the post?


    "What can I do for you, Ma Xu?" I asked coldly.


    "You haven''t called me for several days. Please call him now!" Xu Ma''s voice was not slow, and did not take that kind of as usual command and ferocity.


    But it''s also a potential order that I have to carry out.


    "That day I called him and said that I was going on a business trip, and he said it was none of his business. I''ll call him now. Isn''t it selfish?"


    "Don''t you understand that the young master is joking with you?" Xu Ma laughed. "You really need to take time to understand the young master. He is not as cold as you imagine."


    "Well, I''ll call him later." I answered impatiently and hung up the phone.


    This is cha gang in disguise. It''s so high sounding. I didn''t report to Shi Minyuan when I came out with him. I don''t know whether they have noticed anything.


    At the thought of it, I was in a state of confusion.


    I slowly dry my body, put on my bathrobe, drank a cup of hot water, moved from the room to the living room, changed several positions before picking up the mobile phone, what did I say?


    It''s so strange to call him to report my itinerary. I''m afraid he will scold me again.


    I had a flash in my head. By the way, ask Tom!


    I coughed and raised my mobile phone to find out his number. I still didn''t save it. It was just a string of numbers.


    I forced to dial the past, the phone rang for a long time to get through.


    "Why?" Qin Tian''s voice is cold. The more he is, the less nervous I am.


    This is his normal.


    "I Just to ask, Tom, it''s still And... "


    My head suddenly jammed, the word "good" just couldn''t come out.


    I racked my brain, stuttered "return" for a long time, unexpectedly blurted out a sentence "is still there?"


    Qin Tian was stunned for a while, and then asked impertinently, "are you sick?"


    I was embarrassed and slapped my mouth, "no, I want to ask if it is good. I''ve been out for several days I miss it a little bit. "


    This is not a word without conscience, I really think about it, but at this time to Qin Tian, I feel very twisted.


    There was no response from the other end of the phone. It was estimated that he was going to hang up. At this time, I noticed that his music was very noisy. Maybe he was in the nightclub again.


    I couldn''t help asking, "where are you?"


    "What''s your business? You are ill tonight His cold, sarcastic words came from there, and my anger rose.


    Before I can refute, he has already hung up.


    "You are sick, and Xu Ma, you are all sick. I really think I like to call you and please you. Do you deserve it?"


    I sneered and threw my cell phone on the cabinet, but after this episode, my confused mood has become calm.


    It''s also a kind of daily life. I''m used to fighting with the devil. I don''t think it''s worth getting angry or even sad.


    After drinking some red wine and lying down, I was slightly drunk.


    The Qin family has a toast order. I haven''t had a drink before going to bed for a long time. I really need some alcohol to anaesthetize myself tonight.


    There''s a meeting tomorrow morning. A little drink is enough.


    Before the alarm clock went off in the morning, Shi Minyuan knocked on the door.


    I sat up as if in a dream.


    "Wait a minute." I went back to the door and rubbed my temples with both hands to wake up quickly.I have not thought how to face him, he came, as if the previous events have been turned over.


    I picked up the wipes and quickly wiped my face before I got out of bed to open the door.


    Shi Minyuan was wearing a sportswear, and his smile lit up the morning.


    "Let''s go for a run. Do you have your sneakers?"


    "To run?" I looked at him suspiciously.


    "When we were in college, didn''t we go jogging and climbing in the morning on weekends? Now it''s nice to have a good aftertaste. You haven''t run in the morning for a long time, haven''t you? " He asked with a smile.


    My heart was severely pricked, "morning running" these two words are like my dictionary has not been turned over for a long time of rare words.


    "Oh, well, you wait for me." I quickly closed the door and rushed into the bathroom.


    I couldn''t refuse his invitation. His bright smile dispelled a lot of haze in my heart.


    I didn''t really bring sports shoes. I had to wear a pair of flat sole shoes to go out.


    Shi Minyuan saw me dressed like this, slightly frowned and said, "don''t you want me to go out with you to buy a pair of sports shoes?"


    I shook my head and said without expression, "it''s just a run. It''s not a race. I don''t need it. Who would want to bring sports shoes on business?"


    "Or don''t do this. Running without professional sports shoes will not only grind your feet, but also hurt your knees."


    I gently pushed him away. "I really don''t need it. What''s more, where can I buy sports shoes? Don''t be so critical. Run for a while and we''ll have to go to the meeting


    I bowed my head straight in front of him, he did not say anything, quietly followed up.


    "There is a quiet path outside the hotel with trees and grass on both sides. The environment is very good. I''ve seen it before. It''s suitable for morning running."


    I nodded and followed him to the path like a puppet.


    It''s really beautiful. It''s quiet, but it''s warm and beautiful. It''s like a painting when the sun shines down.

 Chapter 206

    "Slow down. Your shoes don''t fit." He took a gentle look at me and ran.


    I wake up like a dream, and quickly catch up with his pace.


    He had a smile on his lips, morning light. With his side face, the breeze blows his hair slightly. He has the smell of sunshine, which is very clean and comfortable.


    This is the boy who makes me obsessed.


    In this moment, he did not change at all, I seem to be the closed self of female college students.


    He is not a well-known designer, he is just an excellent student of art.


    Because it is not convenient for me to run in flat shoes, he intentionally slowed down his speed a lot and ran with me. On the way, he would talk to me about some relaxed topics from time to time, which made my mind relax slowly.


    Last night those terrible words, let it go with the wind.


    When I returned to the hotel at night, I couldn''t help calling Liu Qingqing. During the day, I couldn''t help but want to call her.


    I can''t help it. Every time I encounter a puzzle in my relationship, I want to call her and ask her to solve the problem for me.


    At this time, I thought Liu Qingqing would revel in nightclubs or parties, but I didn''t expect that she was quite quiet and could hear the sound of Guzheng full of charm.


    "Where are you?" I asked curiously.


    "I''m reading in the bookstore, the classic bookstore on Beiwang street."


    "I''ll go! The queen of nightclub didn''t go to the nightclub and went to the bookstore. Are you looking for the wrong place I joked. I was really confused.


    Liu Qingqing lowered her voice and said, "your sister, have you forgotten what I have set up now? There is no simple woman who goes to the nightclub


    It suddenly dawned on me, "you are so exquisite in acting. You have done enough homework. I admire you."


    "Nonsense, what I''m going to catch now is a big fish. It''s not a very ordinary small business. I have to pay enough for it."


    I laughed, "but you''re reading here, people don''t know!"


    "Fool, I''ll send it to the circle of friends. You''re stupid. Do you think people don''t look at your circle of friends?"


    I was shocked and stunned for several seconds before stuttering, "what, you, you have added to his wechat?"


    Liu Qingqing said triumphantly, "of course, and he took the initiative to ask me about wechat. He said that he would cooperate with the Bureau of culture in the future. In fact, he just wanted to know me."


    "Cattle criticism!" I burst a rude sentence, "sure enough, there is no man Liu Qingqing can''t get."


    "There are also ah, for example, your Qin Tian, I have tried for so long, he just doesn''t want to sleep with me. What can I do?"


    My face can''t help burning red, "what is my Qin Tian? Pay attention to what you say to me. I''m calling you to tell you something serious. Shi Minyuan, he... "


    As soon as I heard the word "Shi Minyuan", Liu Qingqing immediately reprimanded me impatiently, "why don''t you stop at the precipice? You have to let him throw you into the endless hell before you give up?"


    "No, Qingqing, can you scold me when I''m finished?" "I am not an emotional idiot," I pleaded awkwardly. "I can''t think of something before I ask you to give me some advice."


    "Come on, come on, what''s going on with dog blood again."


    I pause, left hand some unnatural pull the corner of the clothes, intermittent before the incident with Liu Qingqing said again.


    "No way!" She roared so much that I almost dropped my cell phone.


    "You should stay away from this scum man. He''s a repeat of the old trick. Do you know that? Now he''s just crazy. If you believe him, you''re done. "


    I was scolded by her as if my face had been scalded by boiling water.


    "I just want to ask you. To be honest, I''m really suffering in my life now. I began to wonder if there was a chance to go with him, even if we were friends."


    "Are you stupid? Why do you want to go with him? I''ve told you many times before that he''s the best of a scum man, you forget? In short, you should do it yourself


    Probably because of the relationship in the bookstore, Liu Qingqing did not continue to bomb me, simply told me a few words and then hung up the phone.


    I stood up and went to the window, put my face on the cold glass, and my heart gradually calmed down.


    Is it because of the burning love that has not stopped, or because you want to escape from the present life, so you will regard him as a spiritual prop to save life?


    Tomorrow is the last day of business trip. When we go back, we will return to our own life track. Time should change a lot of things


    In the evening of the next day, after dinner with the partner, the business trip was officially ended and I would return home early tomorrow morning.


    After staying here for a week, perhaps because of Shi Minyuan''s colleagues, I felt that this week was like a year or even longer. I didn''t want to go back.


    Seriously, these days with him, he gave me a feeling of love, he took care of me, meticulous care, really let me very moved, very sentimental.Maybe I have been wandering for a long time, so I am eager for this kind of care.


    The hotel is not far away from the hotel. The partner wanted to send us there. Shi Minyuan refused and suggested that we go back together.


    I only hesitated for a few seconds and agreed.


    Tonight''s night is particularly charming, we walk in the bustling street, looking at all kinds of passers-by, the breath of life is particularly heavy.


    My heart is very sour, but also very sweet, how I hope this life really belongs to me.


    "I''ll go back tomorrow. Is there anything else I haven''t done?" Shi Minyuan asked with a smile.


    I thought about it and shook my head, "it''s nothing."


    In addition to doing business, this business trip is like a sightseeing tour. After working every day, our partners will take us around. I also bought a special sesame cake for Geng Youye. I really have no unfinished plans.


    "Tomorrow is Saturday, and the company has nothing to do, otherwise we will stay one more day?"


    "What?" I was scared stiff standing in place, staring at him, "is there anything else you want to do?"


    Shi Minyuan looked at me gently and shook his head slowly. "I don''t have anything to do. I''ll stay for another day. I''ll take you to a place."


    "To where?" I asked curiously. My heart beat hard.


    "I''ll tell you if you promise to stay." Shi Minyuan looked at me mysteriously, put his hands in his pocket and walked in front of me.


    My ten fingers uneasily intertwined together, with great curiosity in my heart.


    Where is he taking me? It''s like a riddle. It''s only when I really walk in that I can get the answer out.


    I''m just a physical fetus, I can''t refuse.

 Chapter 207

    "Well I''ll call and ask if there is still work to be done... " I murmured, burying my head very low.


    "Saturday should be OK, and you just went back on a business trip." Shi Minyuan said with a smile.


    "I''m not I also need to take care of Jian Yu. Maybe there''s something wrong there. I''ll have a meeting or something. " I pushed the big thick bottom glasses on the bridge of my nose unnaturally, and my cheek was slightly hot.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your results."


    All the way back to the hotel, I was nervous and excited. In fact, there was no work to deal with in the near future. I just needed to report with Xu ma.


    Back at the hotel, I talked to my assistant first and made sure that there was nothing wrong with me in the last two days before I called Xu ma.


    "Xu Ma, I can''t come back tomorrow. I need to stay for another day because of something temporary. I''ll tell you about it." Because of my guilty heart, I try my best to soften my tone a lot. I guess Xu Ma thinks it''s incredible.


    I raised my heart to my throat and waited nervously for her reply.


    I didn''t expect her quick reply, "OK, when will you be back?"


    "Maybe the day after tomorrow I''ll be back the day after tomorrow. I have to come back and deal with the company''s problems. I won''t stay long. " I greedily said one more day, left a way for myself.


    Xu Ma agreed and didn''t say that she asked me to call Qin Tian again. I was worried that there was a "trap" in it. But if you think about gambling once for your own greed, it''s nothing to be afraid of.


    It took me half an hour to call Shi Minyuan and tell him that "the company is OK" and I can stay tomorrow.


    He seemed very happy, indicating that he had called me early.


    This night, I was so excited that I couldn''t control my restless heart. I couldn''t refuse the temptation he gave me.


    I woke up at more than seven o''clock in the morning. I was lying in bed waiting for Shi Minyuan to call me. I felt that I had become a love idiot again and had no ego at all.


    At a quarter past nine, he called, and I phoned him, pretending to have just woken up.


    After finishing, he took me out and took a taxi to a high-class tea restaurant.


    The warm morning light shines in from the landing window, and the sweet and delicate desserts are embellished. The picture is too beautiful.


    "I''ll have a friend who I''ve known for a long time, and I''m trustworthy." As soon as Shi Minyuan opened his mouth, I was disappointed.


    Originally thought that the whole day was spent by the two of us, but I didn''t expect there was a third party.


    But I still forced a big smile, "OK, it''s good to get to know each other."


    Soon, Shi Minyuan''s friend came.


    He wore a casual suit and black rimmed glasses. His eyes in his thirties showed a gentle and cultural look.


    He was very gentlemanly shaking hands with me, "Hello, my name is Zhang linkun."


    I quickly stood up and reached out with a smile. "Hello, Mr. Zhang. I''m Tang Jiena."


    Shi Minyuan turned to look at me, "Jena, Lin Kun is my good friend. He is a famous plastic expert at home and abroad. It happens that he came to give lectures in Yuncheng this month, so I invited him here."


    Plastic surgeon? I got stuck in my head.


    Zhang linkun opened a book and explained seriously, "Miss Tang, according to your situation, I suggest you move your jaw forward, open your eyes and lift your eyebrows. The most important thing is to remove the big memory."


    It was like a pot of boiling water pouring from the head, and I almost screamed.


    Shi Minyuan slightly raised the corner of his mouth and looked at me. I was about to pinch the palm of my hand.


    He still thought I was ugly, so he brought me to have plastic surgery. His so-called "start over" was from my face change.


    "Miss Tang, you can refer to these faces. In addition, do not wear these thick bottomed glasses. Change your contact lenses, and then have eye surgery."


    "Mr. Zhang, no, Dr. Zhang, do you think I can become beautiful when I grow up like this? I think we need a new head? " I asked with a stiff smile.


    Zhang Kunlin looked at Shi Minyuan awkwardly. "Miss Tang, you''re kidding. There''s no such thing as a change of head. It just needs to be adjusted."


    "You believe in Kunlin. He''s very professional." Shi Minyuan looked at me with positive eyes.


    I nodded heavily, "well, that''s great. I''m saved. Otherwise, I''ll be ugly all the time, and I''ll really commit suicide."


    "Jenna, don''t talk nonsense." Shi Minyuan reached out and patted me on the shoulder. I quickly got up and dodged.


    "Well, you talk first. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Well, you go." Shi Minyuan said softly.


    I picked up my bag and left without looking at him.


    I rushed out of the door of the tea restaurant and stopped a taxi for the hotel.


    Tang Jiena, you are a fool!


    I raised my palms and slapped my left face fiercely. A loud slap accompanied by a sharp pain, I was powerless to lie on my legs.How can there be such a beautiful love, do not care about a woman''s appearance, just want to be with her forever.


    Pull! I''m the only brain cripple to believe it.


    Shi Minyuan slapped Tang Jiena with a hole in her head.


    When I went back to the hotel and packed up my things, I quickly ordered the plane ticket and rushed to the airport.


    Because there is no direct flight at this point, I book a flight to the neighboring city, and then take the high-speed rail back.


    Anyway, I don''t want to stay here for another second.


    Shi Minyuan''s phone call, I directly hang up and then turn off the mobile phone.


    Sitting at the airport, I covered my face with a scarf and wept wildly.


    Ha ha, for my own lack of heart for the last time to cry, just feel very silly, nothing else.


    At the dusk of more than six o''clock, the sun is like blood.


    I dragged my suitcase like a mouse crawling out of the gutter and went back to Qin Tian''s home in a gray state.


    Head down all the way, stumbling forward, almost bumping into Xu''s mother.


    "Don''t you come back tomorrow?" Xu asked in surprise.


    "Well Temporarily cancelled. " I couldn''t lift my eyelids to look at her, bypassed her and went upstairs.


    I''m thankful she didn''t catch up.


    Throwing the suitcase, I didn''t even change my slippers. I slumped on the ground, leaning against the wall, embracing my knees, breathing like a dying man.


    Tom was outside scratching the door to come in, but I didn''t pay attention.


    I landed from the airport in the neighboring city, took a taxi to the high-speed railway station, and then I kept rolling back and forth. My body and brain did not breathe, or I would blow it up once I stopped.


    Oh, my God, how ugly Tang Jiena is, so despised?


    It''s impossible that I don''t care, but I won''t care anymore.


    Lying on my stomach, I fell asleep in a daze, and then woke up.


    I suddenly straightened up and the room was dark.


    It''s autumn that I remember.

 Chapter 208

    Take a bath, throw all this away, start to work from tomorrow, and stop imagining anything about your feelings.


    I stayed in the bathroom for nearly an hour before I came out. I was dizzy with steam.


    As I walked, I wiped my hair with a towel, and I just wanted to get into bed and sleep with my head covered.


    The room light is on. Is someone in it?


    I ran into the room suspiciously, and I was dumbfounded.


    Qin Tian sits on the edge of the bed with his legs up. Tom is lying at his feet. One man and one dog are eating the box of sesame cake that I am going to give to Geng you ye.


    Before I took a bath, I put the sesame cake on the table. Now that the box has been opened, they have eaten several pieces of sesame cake, just like the territory that has been invaded.


    I trembled with anger, "are you thieves? Steal my food


    I roared and scared Tom, who was eating delicious food. He quickly stood up and ran to me.


    I didn''t pay attention to it, glared at Qin Tian with disdain on his face and growled, "you''re so polite. You came to my room to steal my things. It''s what I want to give to my friends. Now you''ve messed it up. Disgusting!"


    Qin Tian stood up slowly and came to me with his hands in his pockets.


    He was dressed in black. He should have just come back from the outside. There was no smell of alcohol and confusion on his body. It was the hormone breath that suffocated me.


    My heart suddenly surprised, subconsciously back a few steps.


    Now I have just come out from the bath, only wearing a very thin nightdress, although the style is very conservative, long sleeves, below the knee, but the lower part of the leg exposed, I still feel very dangerous.


    After all, this is a hungry beast.


    "Didn''t you call to say you missed Tom? How come you don''t remember to bring him something to eat? " Qin Tian asked.


    I was tongue tied. The guy remembered what I said that day, and now he brings me to the army.


    Qin Tian continued to say aggressively, "what you say is a set, and the action is another set. You have always been a person who is duplicity."


    "I didn''t..."


    "People who lie for a long time are going to get ugly, especially you." Qin Tian sneered sarcastically.


    I held my arms and said with a disdainful smile, "cumulatively, you scolded me for being ugly for dozens of times, but you didn''t scold me at all. In addition to using a dry ugly word, there were no other adjectives. You are really weak."


    Qin Tian frowned and looked at me, as if he didn''t understand what I meant.


    I shook the towel in my hand and sighed helplessly, "for example, someone said that I was ugly today, and he said it was very professional. He did not say a word" ugly ", but suggested that I need to reshape a few items. It is really a master, at least better than you and more connotation."


    "Ha ha." A cold irony, as sharp as a blade.


    "Do you think it''s useful for you to do plastic surgery?" Qin Tian sneered and held out two slender fingers.


    "What do you mean?" I asked in a cold voice.


    "It''s only two dollars for you to get a facelift."


    I was stunned for a moment, angry said, "what to say is simply a little bit, roundabout or very weak."


    Qin Tian suddenly became serious, his eyes staring at me.


    My heart suddenly tense up, do not understand what he is going to play.


    "Spend a dollar to the plastic surgery hospital, the doctor tells you, your face can''t be adjusted, and then you spend another dollar to sit back."


    A few seconds later, I understood the meaning of the passage, and I felt deeply humiliated.


    This special Qin Tian is actually a belly black Duan hand, he can also use jokes to insult other people''s personality!


    I glared at him angrily, "your mouth is really vicious, OK, I don''t care about sesame cake with you, you can go out for me now."


    Qin Tian slightly narrowed his eyes and asked, "you don''t care with me, why do you depend on it?"


    Then he took out a cigarette and lit it. He sat back on the bed and smoked against the head of the bed.


    I''ll go. That''s a knave.


    Well, if he doesn''t leave, it depends on how long he can stay.


    I pretended to be indifferent to throw down the towel, put in the hair dryer, adjust the wind to the maximum, and blow my hair in front of his face.


    I purposely stood on the wind outlet, the strong wind blew all the water from my hair to his side.


    Anyway, I didn''t mean to. It was the wind. What''s more, I didn''t ask him to sit here.


    The strong wind scared Tom not to get close to me. He looked at me with fear in his eyes. He was silly and cute.


    I use the light to sweep the next Qin Tian, it seems that he has not been disturbed, still indifferent to smoking.


    I saw the water spray towards him continuously, and my heart was dark.


    I didn''t expect that this guy''s determination is very strong. I''ve blown my hair for a long time, but he hasn''t left yet. What do you mean?At this time, I have some indistinct uneasiness. Is this the quiet before the storm?


    The hand that holds hair dryer shakes suddenly for a while, after a little thinking, I quickly turn off the hair dryer, pretending to be calm and say, "you go out, I want to change clothes and sleep."


    "You change it!" Qin Tian''s cold words made my goose bumps stand up.


    Here, he is I clearly pushed myself into a dangerous black hole.


    "I''m going to have a rest anyway. Get out of here quickly." I hastened impatiently.


    Qin Tian stood up and looked at Tom and nuzzled at the door, "Tom, you go out."


    Tom went out immediately with his head down, and we were the only ones left in the room.


    The smell of danger has been quietly diffused.


    "Oh, my clothes are still in the cloakroom." I walked quickly to the door, talking to myself.


    He suddenly hugged me from behind, his hands tightly bound my waist, and dragged me to the other side of the bed.


    If I didn''t talk to him for a long time just now and tried to drive him away by blowing his hair, it would not be such a result now!


    "Let go of me I screamed like a pig, waving my hands wildly and kicking my legs wildly, but it didn''t help at all.


    How can I deal with a man in his eighties.


    The moment I sat on the bed, I screamed even worse, "how much do you taste? You want to sleep even if I''m ugly? You are crazy, you


    Qin Tian still holds my waist, I am dead in front of open, like a embarrassed crawfish.


    "Who said I was going to sleep with you?" His hot breath blew on the back of my neck, and I shivered.


    Well, what does he mean?


    Is it me who is sentimental? But his movements were clearly dangerous.


    In the moment of my surprise, he suddenly pulled my shoulder, and his lips blocked up strongly.

 Chapter 209

    Such hot lips and hot breathing completely disintegrated my consciousness.


    Those hands tightly clasped my shoulder, which reinforced my imprisonment.


    What''s terrible is that it''s deeper than kissing


    He didn''t want to sleep with me, he just forced to kiss me. In fact, there was no big difference between the two kinds of Liu hooligans.


    I don''t know how long, in my feeling, it seems to have been a few centuries as long, suffering.


    I struggled, shaking my head, trying to get rid of him.


    Unfortunately, or that reason, I can''t do anything about a man about 1.8 meters.


    Finally, when I was about to faint, he let me go.


    I pushed him away from the bed, covered his hot mouth and roared angrily, "you really have no limit, Qin beast!"


    Afraid to see his expression clearly, I turned and rushed out of the room, ran to the cloakroom and locked the door.


    Sitting on the cold ground, I was breathing hard. My chest was very stuffy. It seemed that there was a terrible breath in it, which could not be released.


    It''s going to kill me.


    Qin Tian, this is what kind of asshole operation, completely refreshed my understanding of him.


    I took the mat and put it on the ground, and I lay on it and slept all night.


    Nightmares, confused and stiff.


    I dreamt that I was back in high school. A group of people surrounded me and scolded me for being ugly. Shi Minyuan stood behind the crowd and looked at me coldly. His eyes were strange and complicated.


    Later, I also dreamt that Qin and I were born with a very ugly child with three legs. When they were born, they chased me and cried and asked why I had made him so ugly


    When I saw the sunshine in the morning, I got up before the alarm clock rang.


    There is an unprecedented desire for dawn, because the night will bring me into a terrible and helpless dream.


    I went back to Jian Yu to work and managed the affairs of the art villa from a distance. Many colleagues didn''t understand this way of working. I gave up the past with the excuse of "the current development of art villa is stable".


    I just want to avoid Shi Minyuan. Now I see that he will inevitably lose control. I can only do so.


    After work the next afternoon, I made an appointment with Jibo in a hotel near Jianyu.


    I haven''t seen him for a long time. When he walked in quickly in his black windbreaker, I was filled with emotion.


    At this time, the situation on my father''s side is estimated to be very complicated. Gib is obviously thinner than before, especially the outline of his cheek has changed from the original beautiful radian to a sharp line.


    "Brother Ji." I stood up and opened his seat for him, and he immediately gave me a gentle smile.


    Or family feeling, the world will change, he will not change, he is the most loyal and persistent man I know.


    After a few digressions, I turned to the main topic and said with some embarrassment, "my dad, he Are you ok? "


    "Uncle Yin is very disappointed with you." Jibo did not hesitate to say this sentence, I suddenly raised my head.


    Ji Bo looked at me with a slight frown, and his eyes were a little helpless, "Jena, I really didn''t expect you and Shi Minyuan to come together again. You promised uncle Yin, why did you break your promise? Even if you don''t think about Uncle Yan, you should know that he is an asshole. "


    It''s the first time that Jibo criticized me in this way for so many years.


    The disappointment in his eyes, no, it''s despair. Can''t it be changed?


    I shook my head. "It''s not like that. He went to the art villa by accident. I didn''t expect Qin Zhenfei to sign a contract with him before, so we became colleagues by accident."


    "You don''t have to explain. Uncle Yin was very angry that day, and now he has not recovered." Jibo pursed his lips with a dignified expression.


    "My father, does he have an old problem again? What''s the situation now?"


    "Now you can only take medicine to control heart problems. Taking medicine for heart problems can only be an aid. The key is the influence of mood." Gib looked me straight, and I was too guilty to look him in the eye.


    "Don''t let uncle Yin worry about you any more, will you?"


    I closed my eyes and nodded, "yes, I invited you here today just to ask you to arrange a meal for our family. I''ll make it clear to him."


    These days I tried to call my dad, but he didn''t answer. I could only hope that Jibo could help me persuade my dad.


    Jibo took a breath and nodded in embarrassment, "I will tell Uncle Yin, but you must not do stupid things again."


    "Yes..."


    "How are you doing? Hearing what you said before, it seems that Qin Zhenfei is deliberately courting you. I have analyzed a lot with Uncle Yin. He should want to control you. You must pay attention not to fall into his trap, otherwise it will be difficult to get rid of it. "


    "Yes, I''ve always been vigilant, but now if I don''t show more softness, our situation will be very difficult, as for the principle of things, I will not lose." I looked directly at gibel and said firmly.Ji Bo pinched his chin and looked out of the window, "there is no good man in Qin family. Qin Hancheng has done so much harm to Uncle Yin, and you In the future, I will make them pay them back twice. "


    "Brother Ji." I put my hand on his arm, some choked and said, "you have to be good, save yourself before you can do a lot of things, promise me."


    I''m really afraid that the Expo will make impulsive things. Now the Qin family is waiting for us to do some extreme things when we are in a desperate situation before they can clean us up.


    Gib did not speak, and his eyes became blue.


    One day later, Jibo called me and said that my father was not available for dinner with me for the time being, and asked me to wait.


    It''s very clear. My dad doesn''t want to see me right now.


    This time, because of Shi Minyuan, I have broken his heart.


    Since he can''t see me, I''ll go to him.


    In the evening, I bought some tea that my father used to drink and took it with me.


    However, my father didn''t want to see me in the study. I stood at the door and begged him for a long time. He still did not open the door and didn''t say a word.


    At the moment, I want to give myself a punch. I really go too far. I fell twice in the same place and hurt my closest friend.


    I stood at the door of my study for more than an hour, my feet numb to the point that they were hardly my own.


    Finally, the door of the study opened.


    "Dad I gave a sad cry.


    My father''s face was gloomy. The door of the study was only half opened. There was a thick smoke coming out of it, choking into my nose. I had an impulse to burst into tears.


    "If you think what I''ve done is hurting you, then you can go now and live the life you want, and we''ll never have any relationship." My dad looked at other places and said coldly.


    I burst into tears. "Dad, what are you talking about? I was wrong, but I didn''t violate the principle. I''m sorry to you... "

 Chapter 210

    "I think in your mind or Shi Minyuan that bastard is more important, these days you just promise me on the surface, in fact, your mind is not like that."


    "I don''t, Dad. It''s really over between me and him." I bite my lips, tears have blurred vision.


    My father turned around and pulled the doorknob and said coldly, "you go, you want to leave at any time to do your business. I have nothing to fear. I am already at the age of knowing the destiny. Am I afraid of death?"


    "Dad..."


    "Bang..." The door fell heavily, forcing my tears out.


    I covered my face in both hands and squatted down to my body. I cried soundlessly. Dad, I''m sorry.


    On the way back, I kept asking myself if it didn''t happen that day in Cloud City, would I really continue to be stubborn until I did something that I''m sorry for my dad?


    I can''t say for sure that I don''t have the asshole side.


    Two days later.


    In the afternoon, I opened my work mailbox to check the mail, and suddenly a strange email popped out.


    There is no theme, a look is not normal work email, I subconsciously flashed a bad premonition.


    I opened the mail uneasily, and I was sweating.


    "Jena, if you still don''t want to see me, I can only go to Qin Tian''s home to find you tonight."


    Holding the mouse hand powerless slide down, I am powerless to hang down the head to bite, a burst of cold and hot all over the body, as if suffering from a serious illness.


    He began to be aggressive and chattering about "asking for life".


    A few minutes later, I called him.


    "You are willing to contact me at last. I don''t need that kind of abusive means. You won''t compromise. Ha ha, I''m sorry."


    Shi Minyuan''s voice, which seemed gloomy in the dark afternoon, made me shiver.


    "Let''s make it clear when we meet. You can say what time it is and where it is." I pretended to be calm and asked, in fact, I had already dug out a crack on the table.


    "Half past six, north ring."


    "Change places!" I am a little excited to say, that place is no longer suitable for us now.


    Shi Minyuan meaningful smile, "was not just let me say the place, now you are not willing to go."


    "I still have a meeting tonight. Can I find a place closer?" I asked with a guilty heart.


    "Well, it''s at the gate of the small square next to Jian Yu. I''ll wait for you at half past six."


    "Well." I quickly hung up for fear that he would continue to say something that broke me.


    Autumn nights come a lot earlier.


    The square at 6:20 is already a bit dark, and the autumn wind is biting.


    I pulled up my collar and bowed in the direction of the gate.


    "Here it is." Shi Minyuan''s gentle voice sounded in front of me, but I was still scared.


    I looked up and he looked at me with a smile, calm and natural.


    "Let''s go into the park and talk, shall we?"


    I did not hesitate to shake his head, "no, just say it here, there is not too much content."


    Shi Minyuan eyebrows slightly frown for a while, the smile of the corner of the mouth is still there, just a little more stiff than before.


    "In fact, you misunderstood me. That day I took you to see my friend just for your consideration. You are so smart and kind. You are good at everything. God only owes you a beautiful face. You should fight for it."


    The grievances and anger in my chest almost burst out. I bit my back teeth and clenched myself. I snapped, "in your eyes, beauty is an essential condition for a woman to survive? I can only say that you are really superficial and vicious


    In fact, Minyuan does not have any kind of tolerance to the beauty of the society. In fact, it is not fair to me to say that this is not fair to you


    "Don''t say that again!" I interrupted him angrily, "cosmetic surgery can not change my life, and I am very satisfied with my present, you do it yourself, don''t do anything ridiculous about me, this is my last reminder to you."


    Shi Minyuan waved his hand anxiously and said in a pleading tone, "well, well, count me wrong. I won''t mention this matter to you again. I respect your choice, please forgive me, I''m really for you."


    "I can''t talk about forgiveness. We are still colleagues now, and we have to continue to work together. I won''t affect my work because of this." I said in a cold voice.


    Shi Minyuan step forward to pull me, I quickly back away from.


    "Are you serious about what I told you?" Shi Minyuan asked in a secluded way, and his eyes were filled with something similar to sadness.


    I turned to look at the street lamp that had been on in the distance, and said in a deep voice, "I never promised you that I would go with you, let alone take it seriously..."


    "Jenna!" Shi Minyuan cried out sadly, which hurt my heart.But the pain was short and fleeting.


    "I''m pregnant."


    "What? Are you kidding? "


    Yu Guangzhong, Shi Minyuan''s expression is surprised and broken.


    "When I met you that day, I actually went to buy a pregnancy test stick. I felt embarrassed at that time and threw it into the grass behind me. When I came back from my business trip, I went to buy it again and had a test. I was really pregnant."


    "No way!" Shi Minyuan stepped in front of me and asked out of control, "you are angry with me, aren''t you? How can a girl like you give up to that kind of dandy, and you don''t love him. "


    I raised an eyebrow and asked, "why can''t I love him? Do I want to continue to love you


    "Jena..."


    "I''ll have a good time with him." I raised the corner of my mouth, "everything before has been turned over, including Tang Jiena, no longer exists."


    Shi Minyuan''s mouth convulsed violently. His eyes were staring at me. I didn''t dodge.


    "You''re in hell with him. You don''t have to torture yourself."


    "No matter whether it''s hell or human, how can a child know the pleasure of fish if he is not a fish?" I smile and say word by word, "I wish you all the best for the rest of your life."


    Autumn wind blowing, I turn around and walk into the wind.


    It''s quiet behind me.


    It''s time for the finale between us.


    Driving fast on the way back, for the first time, I couldn''t wait to go back and hug Tom, go to the garden and pick out the clothes to wear tomorrow from the cloakroom.


    Heaven is also a hell, and hell is not an inexorable hopelessness.


    On Friday night, I came back after working overtime. It''s more than ten o''clock.


    I took Tom for a walk outside. I felt very tired, so I was ready to take a bath and go to sleep.


    As soon as we got to the bathroom door, Geng Youye called.


    "Leaf, haven''t you rested yet?"

 Chapter 211

    I put my cell phone between my cheek and shoulder and went into the bathroom to reach for the shower head.


    "Sister, I''m at your door. Would you like to talk to me if you''re ok?" Geng Youye''s voice didn''t sound the same as usual, and I was immediately worried.


    "Are you ok? OK, wait for me. I''ll come out to pick you up


    I hung up the phone, dropped my shower head and ran out of the bathroom.


    On the left step of the gate, Geng Youye sits on it with his knees in his arms. His eyes are lonely and dull. He looks on and puts several bags. There is a faint smell of barbecue floating over.


    "Leaf!" I called her, and she just turned around.


    "Elder sister, you come, I''m sorry, I came to affect your rest." She stood up and said with an apologetic smile.


    I quickly walked up to her. "It''s OK. Let''s go in."


    "Oh, I bought some barbecue and beer. Can you have a drink with me?" Geng Youye looked at me with longing in his eyes.


    My heart a burst of pain, forced to nod, bent over to pick up the bags.


    Heavy, boy, how much beer have you bought! What happened to the little girl.


    Geng you ye followed me obediently, but she didn''t perfunctorily talk with me.


    She immediately opened a bottle of beer and handed it to me, "sister, how much you can drink, I won''t be forced to do anything."


    I took the beer and set it aside, and she quickly opened two bottles for herself.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with work?" I asked cautiously.


    It''s the first time I''ve known her for so long.


    She pushed the barbecue in front of me and said with a smile, "eat the barbecue first, or I won''t be in the mood to eat."


    "There''s no delay in eating and talking."


    She put a bunch of mutton to my lips and squeezed my eyes. "Elder sister, you should respect the food and your own appetite. Don''t let the troubles affect them. Eat first."


    I was stunned for a moment and took over the mutton kebab.


    Geng Youye is a barbecue with one hand and a beer with the other. She eats it from left to right. Occasionally, she talks loudly with me. The more restrained she is, the more I worry that she can''t hold on.


    Because I was worried about drinking more, Xu Ma came to me, so I only drank half a bottle and put it down.


    Geng Youye drank a bottle and a half in one breath. She had to go on and was stopped by me.


    "Leaf, tell me, now that you have satisfied your stomach, it''s time to get down to business." I looked directly at her, trying to calm her down, and didn''t want to add psychological burden to her.


    Geng Youye smiles heartlessly, grabs the beer bottle and pours it down.


    "I''m really in pain. I''m in love with Mr. Xu. I can''t extricate myself."


    My eyebrows jumped and my heart twitched violently.


    When she told me last time, she should have been poisoned.


    Geng Youye holds a beer bottle, her cheek is red, and her eyes are already slightly drunk. She is a girl who can''t drink.


    "I learned from others today that he has a family. I hid in the bathroom and cried for a long time. I really can''t put it down. Sister, I''m so sad."


    I put my arms around her shoulder, in my heart bitter and helpless, "he is not worth your sad people, you don''t need to be like this, not to mention nothing can''t be put down, after all, you have not been together, can''t say so."


    "But I often see him in the company, and I need to report some work content to him. I can''t turn a blind eye to him. I just want to be with him." Geng Youye held on to my arm tightly, and still made my skin ache through my clothes.


    I shook my head. "No, you must be sober. Such feelings are meaningless. You have no connection with him in life. Just because you like his appearance and temperament, it is not enough to become an obsessive emotion."


    Geng you ye song opened me and continued to drink beer. I couldn''t stop her. At last, she drank more than one bottle, and the whole person began to talk drunk.


    "I love a man for the first time. He is good at everything. He has a family. I''m really unlucky. It''s the wrong time for me to appear. Ha ha, but I don''t want to lose him!"


    "Love a person is desperate to do some crazy things, but I do, I really want to, as long as he is willing to accept me, I don''t care about anything..."


    I kept persuading her, but drunk people are like being trapped in their own world and can''t listen to anything.


    It''s terrible for a woman to be drunk, especially for her feelings.


    Geng Youye''s face, arms and neck were as red as if she had been shackled by fire. She was askew and could not sit upright at all.


    She has a big tongue. She has been talking about Xu Dekai. I''m worried that she will bite her tongue or lip.


    Fortunately, she didn''t do any dangerous movements. She just lay or sat, weeping and saying that she couldn''t let Xu Dekai go, and occasionally yelled.


    I was very worried and prayed that Qin Tian would not come back tonight. I was afraid that he would see this scene. I really didn''t know what kind of action he would make.Geng Youye is drunk now. She doesn''t know even if someone else pulls him out. I have a very dark idea in my heart. I worry that Qin Tian will


    Geng Youye''s cry still attracted Xu ma.


    She knocked heavily on the door. I was so scared that I had to drag Geng Youye to the bed and cover her with a quilt, which opened a small crack in the door.


    Xu Ma directly pushed the door open, smelling the strong smell of alcohol, she frowned and glared at me, "are you drinking crazy here?"


    I shook my head in embarrassment, "no, it''s my friend who is in a bad mood. I, I just drank it Not half a bottle. "


    My heart beat very hard. I didn''t expect that the old witch would be very kind tonight. She just glared at Geng Youye, who was unconscious in bed. She threw down a sentence: "don''t bring people back. This is not a hotel." then she left.


    I patted my chest and closed the door.


    Now Geng Youye doesn''t have the strength to say Xu Dekai. She will suddenly shout a few times like she is suffering. What continues is her heavy breathing. I am very worried that she will suffocate in the past.


    I wanted to send her to the hospital, but on second thought, I thought it was inappropriate.


    At this time, a drunk girl was sent to the hospital to let the people in the hospital see her unbearable side, which was particularly cruel.


    I went to the bathroom to get a hot towel to wipe her face, and then went out to look for it, but I didn''t find glucose. It''s more than 12 o''clock now, and the drugstore nearby is closed.


    So I took Tom to the convenience store outside the villa area and bought milk to relieve her.


    Tom has been following me, like a loyal guard, let me run in the dark without any fear.

 Chapter 212

    However, when I rushed back to my room, I was scared to death. Geng Youye was vomiting madly, and her bed was in a mess. She also had a lot of them.


    "Hold on, leaf." I put my arms around her and patted her on the back.


    She vomited so violently that she was almost prostrate, bent, and had slight convulsions in all her limbs.


    I looked at her and I wanted to cry.


    It''s not alcohol that''s terrible. No liquor can be more terrible than love.


    What a bad fate!


    How could she fall in love with such a cold and cruel old man as Xu Dekai, but she was ruined. Even if Xu Dekai had no family, she could not be with him.


    What''s the difference between living with the devil and going to hell?


    After a long time, Geng Youye didn''t vomit. I cleaned her mouth, changed her pajamas, fed her some milk, and then cleaned up the bed.


    It''s nearly 3 o''clock after finishing these tasks. I wiped her face with a hot towel again and sat on the sofa next to me. I can''t sleep tonight. I have to watch her all the time.


    She didn''t feel as bad as she had just now, but her breathing was still very difficult. I was worried that she would suddenly suffocate, so I went out of bed every other moment to check whether she was blocked by a quilt or her neck twisted to prevent her breathing.


    Almost 5 o''clock, I reluctantly relieved, but she suddenly vomited, I was scared to rush.


    There was no food residue in her stomach. All she vomited was jaundice.


    Her face was filled with tears and her face was particularly frightening because of her persistent and severe retching.


    "Fool, don''t do that again, will you? I''m really distressed. I won''t allow you to do this again! " I hugged her waist and growled sadly.


    I don''t know if she listened to what I said. She gradually stopped retching, and I fell asleep with her in my arms.


    When her sleep is stable, I carefully release her, to deal with her dirty place.


    When I returned to my room, it was already dawn.


    The dawn of autumn is particularly deep, and the stars in the sky are like lonely shadows.


    I stood in front of the window and watched, my heart desolate.


    Autumn is the hardest season, isn''t it?


    When the alarm clock rang, Geng Youye also woke up. When she saw me, she immediately sat up.


    She rubbed her temples with her hands, as if remembering yesterday after drinking the broken pieces.


    I patted her on the shoulder with a smile, "go and wash. The barbecue last night was delicious. Take me there later."


    Geng Youye nodded awkwardly, got up silently and went to the bathroom with me.


    I didn''t mention what happened last night. I talked to her about some relaxed topics. She was stiff and full of guilt and self blame.


    I drove her to the gate of Xingyue and stopped her when I got off.


    "Don''t do that, will you? You should be reasonable. There are many excellent men in the world. He is just your wrong infatuation. Forget him. "


    Geng Youye tightly pursed her lips and pulled the strap of her backpack with both hands uneasily. After a long time, she said in a deep voice, "sister, I''m sorry, I made you laugh last night I''ve tortured you for so long, and I promise you won''t do it again. "


    The last one is what I want to hear.


    I nodded happily, "don''t be polite to me, as long as you are good, we are all good, you go to work quickly!"


    Geng Youye seemed to have made a great determination, and she nodded heavily.


    I waved to her, and she turned and walked quickly into the door of the company.


    I took a deep breath from the steering wheel and stepped on the gas pedal.


    I will never forget the sound of heavy breathing and groaning in my ears all night.


    Ye, I hope you will remember what you promised me just now. Don''t get drunk for any man. It''s not worth it.


    Not long after I returned to the company, I saw Geng Youye send me a wechat apology.


    She should be sober now, typing a lot of words. It can be seen from the lines that she regretted last night''s behavior and said that she would not do such silly things again.


    I believe that she is a girl with strong self-control. She made a mistake and suffered a lot. She will not repeat it foolishly in the future.


    When I typed out "the best way to forget someone is to fall in love with another person", I suddenly thought of Kibo.


    I have a bold guess. Would it be appropriate to introduce them to each other?


    Jibo is a perfect man in my mind, and Geng Youye is just like a piece of white paper. If they can walk together, it is really perfect.


    In a few days, when Geng Youye has completely calmed down, and after this emotional transition period, I will find a chance to arrange their meeting.


    Wednesday was especially busy.


    The delivery had been cold for a long time before I could sit down and catch my breath. I was going to take it back and eat it in the microwave.As soon as I had finished packing up, Xu Ma''s phone call came.


    "What can I do for you?" I asked weakly.


    "You will go to the airport right now, and the young master will be back at 7:15."


    I was stunned for a moment, and then asked gloomily, "is he short of attendants there? I need to pick up the plane. Is there a mistake? "


    Xu''s mother laughed. The laughter was so calm that I couldn''t recognize the weird, even gloomy feelings.


    "You go to pick up the plane and others to pick up the plane, it is very different, you hurry to clean up the past, the time is almost the same."


    "I..." Before I could say a few more words, the other party hung up.


    When I looked at the time, it was almost seven o''clock.


    It takes more than 20 minutes to get to the private jet airport from my side, which means I don''t need to eat any more, so I have to get there immediately!


    I really want to ha ha her face, the old witch will make some tricks to make trouble for me.


    I angrily picked up the cold takeout and walked out of the office.


    I met three red lights along the way, and it was more than ten minutes when I got to the airport.


    It doesn''t matter to me. It''s nothing more than being scolded by him. But I think he should have left long ago, so he won''t waste time waiting for me to pick him up.


    Unexpectedly, I went to ask and was told by the staff that because of the weather, qintian''s plane was delayed, so let me wait a little longer.


    I almost fainted. "How long will it take?"


    The staff shrugged helplessly, "I don''t know. It depends on the weather. Maybe it''s an hour or a day."


    Forget it, I am also redundant to ask, go to eat something first.


    The restaurant at the airport looked very good. I swallowed my mouth and walked over, but the staff didn''t let me in, saying that only VIP customers were served here.


    That is to say, they only serve the big guys and the staff in private planes. No matter how much money other people throw, they will not sell anything, even a French fries.

 Chapter 213

    Evil monetarism.


    I squeezed the words out of my teeth and turned angrily into the garden next to the restaurant.


    In the autumn night, the temperature is very low, I sat in the pavilion for a few minutes and began to shiver, and my stomach began to make a fuss.


    I waited for 20 minutes and it was about to explode. Ghost knows when Qin Tian will land. If the restaurant doesn''t receive me, I can''t enter the rest room. I''m hungry and cold, and I''m walking on the edge of collapse.


    After waiting for a few more minutes, I couldn''t help but take out the takeaway.


    Cold food, and so on will definitely make stomach trouble or upset stomach, this damned bastard Qin Tian!


    I was so angry that I wandered back and forth in the garden. My hands and feet turned into ice. From time to time, I had to go to ask the staff about the situation, but it was always the answer that would not change. "Be calm. The changeable weather is a natural phenomenon."


    In this way, I was "chained" here like a monkey for more than three hours. At the end of the day, I had no strength to ask any more questions, so I just took a nap against the pillars of the pavilion.


    It''s good to sleep in the cold wind. After I fell asleep, I forgot the time and place.


    "Miss Tang, Mr Qin is out."


    I was shaken up by the staff, opened my sleepy eyes and yawned impatiently.


    At this moment, I wish he would land a little later so that I could sleep more.


    At the exit of the airport, I saw Qin Tian in front of me and immediately became angry.


    I rushed over, glared at him and asked, "why is your private plane as untimely as a black car on the road?"


    Qin Tian put his hands into the bag and looked at me coldly, frowning slightly.


    The triangle eye assistant explained in a cold voice, "the weather is very bad. It''s not man-made. You can talk after you get clear."


    I rolled my eyes. "Then why don''t you call me when you''re about to arrive. I''ve been waiting for a few hours, OK? No one has time for you to play, ah..."


    I screamed and bent down to cover my knees. Just as I was talking, Qin Tian grabbed the suitcase in the hands of triangle eyes and pushed it to me.


    I don''t know what material the suitcase is made of. It almost broke my knee.


    "Are you sick, are you?" I roared angrily.


    Everyone looked at me with surprised and nervous eyes. It was estimated that no one dared to scold Qin Tian like this, and even the black bodyguard seemed to have started soon.


    Qin Tian ignored me and went straight to the car.


    The triangle eye said in a commanding tone, "take the box and put it away. Drive slowly."


    I tugged the box, deliberately, making a loud noise to show dissatisfaction. I dragged the box to the side of the car.


    After putting the box in place, I saw Qin Tian sitting in the back row, completely treating me as a driver.


    I go, so many drivers don''t have to make trouble for me. What a man.


    I took a long time to get on the bus and adjusted the angle of the rearview mirror so that I could observe his movements.


    "Well, how dare you be? Are you not afraid of an accident if I drive you?" I looked at the iceberg face in the rearview mirror and said, "I took more than ten tests to get my driver''s license, which ranked the top three in the city''s road killers..."


    "Shut your mouth." Qin Tian''s cold voice interrupted me, opened my eyes, eyes sharp and incomparable.


    "Ha ha, that''s your choice. I''ll be blamed when something goes wrong." I snorted and stepped on the accelerator.


    In fact, I''m very nervous. I drive very carefully. I''m afraid that if I shake my hand, the car will hit a big tree or guardrail nearby. I don''t want to have a real accident.


    "Pa --" Qin Tian lit a cigarette, and the smoke filled the car in a few seconds.


    "You''re really good at smoking in the car." I murmured in disgust and opened the window.


    "Close it." Qin Tian had a cold drink.


    I frowned. "Don''t be so selfish, OK? I feel like vomiting when I smell smoke. After a while, my nerve center is disturbed by the smell of smoke, and I can''t control the direction. Who is responsible for the consequences of the car out of control? "


    In the rearview mirror, Qin Tian''s eyes were cold and terrible, "I repeat, close the window."


    I swore a dirty word in my heart and closed the window reluctantly.


    This guy probably doesn''t want to be seen sitting in the car. The most important thing is that I drive. I think he thinks that my face affects his image.


    What bandit logic, it is clear that they asked me to pick him up!


    I forced to endure the smell of smoke, suppress a stomach of gas, suffering from pain.


    A few minutes later, he was very dissatisfied and said, "are you a snail, driving so slowly? Drive faster. "


    I was very angry. "You really don''t want to die, right? But I don''t want to die today. I knew I was not good at driving. Why didn''t you let someone pick you up?"


    "Stop."


    "Well?" I didn''t understand for a moment, and looked at him suspiciously."I told you to pull over!" Qin Tian shouts coldly.


    What do you mean? I''m driving too slowly, so I have to go down and walk by myself? I can''t get it.


    I just stopped the car, Qin Tian got out of the car, went around the cab, knocked heavily on the door, "get off."


    I was stunned for a moment. He wanted to drive by himself.


    I rolled my white eyes slowly untied the seat belt, pushed open the door, just stepped on the ground, he severely pulled.


    "Did you eat gunpowder?" I roared angrily. It''s inexplicable that I should be angry.

 Chapter 214

    Qin Tian didn''t even look at me and sat in the driver''s seat.


    Insane! I secretly scolded a word in my heart, pulled my clothes, walked forward a few steps, ready to go around.


    "Jenna." A familiar voice suddenly sounded behind me, and my scalp felt numb.


    I turned around stiffly, on the side of the sidewalk, full of surprise Liu Qingqing is staring at me.


    "Qingqing, why are you here?" I laughed awkwardly and walked quickly.


    She also walked quickly towards me. We were standing at the junction of the sidewalk edge and the green belt. We could not get up and down, but we were in an awkward position.


    "Who are you with..."


    "Where are you going?"


    We asked different questions with one voice, and the atmosphere became extremely embarrassing.


    Liu Qingqing faintly smile, pointed back to the street behind, "I just came back from guzheng class."


    A few seconds later, I remembered that she was a simple woman with no competition with the world, elegant and generous, simple and exquisite life.


    Now she answers her question, who is it that she is on the car.


    I grabbed the back of my head unnaturally, and my tongue was like a knot. I didn''t know how to answer with dignity.


    At this time, Qin Tian''s cold voice came from the car side, "do you have anything to do?"


    I was startled and quickly turned away.


    Qin Tian put his arm on the window and looked at Liu Qingqing with an unpredictable expression.


    "Oh, I''m fine." Liu Qingqing pulled the corners of her mouth, then gently pulled me for a moment, "Jena, I''m leaving first. I''ll ask you another day."


    "Why don''t you get in the car and I''ll see you there?" I asked with no confidence.


    "No, no, I''ll be there by going around this street. You don''t know where I live." Liu Qingqing laughed at me and left in a hurry.


    I lenglengleng standing in situ, looking at her gradually away from the back, she now seems to have a big estrangement with Qin Tian, because of the last thing?


    "Di -" a harsh trumpet sound scared me. I woke up like a dream, and quickly walked to the car.


    As soon as I got to the back row, the car sped up. This guy was driving like he was killing his life.


    It doesn''t matter. He couldn''t have been unhurt in an accident.


    I peered at his expression in the rearview mirror, just like before. There was no extra expression except for the frost on his face.


    I coughed and said, "well, you just had a cold attitude towards Liu Qingqing. You don''t need to be like this. After all, you have been a better person."


    Qin Tian raised his eyebrows and asked in a cold voice, "how am I getting along with her?"


    "At least once you were very close. You don''t have to turn your back on people like this. Don''t blame her for that. You should think about it from yourself, just like I said last time..."


    "You die if you don''t talk?" He snapped at me.


    In the rearview mirror, his brow is a little deep and sharp, which seems to have a lot of anger.


    I held my arms and breathed deeply, "in a word, I have a lot of questions. Is it because I am Yin Jianhua''s daughter, I am a tool of revenge for you Qin family, so even though you don''t want to, they still give you a lot of pressure, forcing you to marry me, and even sleeping with me..."


    "Creak -"


    a sharp brake pushed back the words behind me, and my shoulder hit the window, causing pain.


    "Why did you stop suddenly?" I asked angrily.


    Qin Tian quickly got out of the car, opened the back door, and rudely dragged me down.


    I didn''t stand firm, and as soon as I touched the ground, I sprained and fell to my knees.


    "You really talk a lot of nonsense. Do you really die if you don''t talk? "Qin Tian coldly dropped this sentence and turned to get on the car.


    I sat up from the ground with my teeth clenched. A sharp pain just now almost made me faint. I couldn''t say anything at all.


    At the moment, I recovered, and my full stomach burst out completely.


    I yelled at the speeding car, "every time you say this, you go crazy. Why don''t you face my problems? In the final analysis, you are still suppressed by their authority, and you only dare to show authority in front of me. In fact, you are just a cockroach trampled on by them. "


    "Don''t call your name Qin Tian in the future. You can call Qin Xiaoqiang."


    I stood up from the ground, patted the dust on my body, looked around, and found that I was not familiar with this ghost place.


    The dark, dusty road around us can''t see the end at a glance.


    I took out my mobile phone and opened the taxi software. After more than ten minutes, I didn''t get a taxi.


    OK, since I can''t get a taxi, I won''t go back tonight. It''s not far from Jianyu. It''s good for me to spend the night there.When Xu''s mother questioned me, I said Qin Tian drove me out of the car. I couldn''t get to the car and my foot was injured. I couldn''t sleep on the road waiting for others to pick up the corpse. Of course, I would choose to go to my familiar Jian Yu for the night.


    When I took a taxi just now, I took a look at the navigation. This road is only about 20 minutes away from Jian Yu. It''s just a walk. You can walk through it.


    Unexpectedly, I walked for more than half an hour, and I didn''t even see the shadow of Jian Yu. Instead, the surrounding environment became more strange.


    In my memory, there should be a small hospital with a park next to it. In the past, there are some old residential buildings.


    Now there are abandoned factories on both sides, and there are some tall trees which can''t be named. The street lamps are very dim, which make those trees gloomy. At first glance, they look like monsters dancing with teeth and claws.


    I was so flustered in my heart that I got lost. It was a big maze for me to go around tonight.


    I took out the navigation system in a hurry. Because I was in a hurry, the more and more things went wrong with the navigation. I couldn''t get a taxi here. There were no passers-by.


    I really doubt if I have already gone to another time and space.


    After midnight, the night is so quiet that it is palpable, especially in this strange and gloomy place.


    I''m like a headless fly, and my heart is burning. In the silent night sky, only the sound of my feet is particularly disordered and abrupt.


    The mobile phone suddenly rings, scared me almost hit the tree, I take out a look, it is Xu Ma calling.


    It''s time to start a school and make a crime. Why don''t I go back?


    I picked up the phone and said, "I can''t come back tonight. I''ll stay overnight in Jianyu."


    Xu Ma was stunned for a moment and asked suspiciously, "what, are you in Jianyu now? I''ll pick you up. "


    "I, I''m not here yet. I''m still on my way." I said with some embarrassment, as I walked and looked around trying to find the familiar route, "the company has dormitories, I often take lunch breaks in the company, and I promise nothing will happen."

 Chapter 215

    Xu Ma meaningful smile, "I see you really lost, quickly tell me where you are now, stand still, I come to pick you up."


    "Well?" I was so surprised that it was a great embarrassment.


    "Send me your current positioning. I''ve been driving around for a long time to find you."


    Looking for me?


    I held my cell phone in a daze and forgot to speak for a moment.


    "Send it quickly. I''ll be right here." Xu''s mother hung up when she finished.


    Listening to the busy tone on the other end of the phone, I stood in place, hesitated for a long time before sending the positioning.


    If I don''t go back tonight, my mother Xu will not give up.


    Even if it was an excuse for me to compromise, it seemed like an irresistible order.


    I purposely sat in the back row, but the embarrassment didn''t go away.


    Xu Ma has a virtue of driving with Qin Tian. I really admire her age and her heart of chasing the wind.


    "You shouldn''t make the young master angry. It''s very irritating to always say those words." Xu Ma looked at me sideways, and her tone was good.


    I lowered my head and pinched my finger, and said in a stuffy voice, "what I said is the truth, but he did not dare to face it. Dare to say that he was not threatened by the rest of the Qin family?"


    Xu Ma sneered, "don''t say in Qin family, is in this world, no one dares to threaten young master, you think more."


    "Hehe, why is he willing to accept the marriage of selling dog meat with sheep''s head? I''m an ugly person, but if I''m a beautiful woman, I won''t be puzzled and say that there''s no threat or pressure. " I snorted and looked straight into the rearview mirror.


    Xu Ma looked at the front, her expression was very indifferent, "the marriage is arranged by master Qin, the young master will not go against his father''s wishes. At first, the young master was really unwilling, but now, the young master is sincere to you."


    "Poof --" I laughed, covered my mouth and said, "it''s so funny. How can you, an aunt, tell such a naive joke? What''s the truth? Who am I? Ha ha, funny


    Xu Ma suddenly turned back and glared at me. Her eyes were complex and sharp.


    I subconsciously stopped laughing and frowned at her side face.


    "It was the young master who asked me to come out just now. Otherwise, how could I know you were lost?"


    "I I was pushed down by him and almost broke my ankle I was anxious to explain that I had a strange feeling in my heart.


    "If you don''t say those irrelevant words, how can the young master get angry with you?" Xu asked.


    I closed my eyes and put my face on the window, confused.


    Xu Ma didn''t say anything.


    When I came out of the garage, I turned to Xu Ma and said, "thank you for coming to meet me." I turned to leave and was stopped by her.


    "Anything else?" I asked with a frown.


    Xu Ma handed the car key to me. "You go and give it to the young master. He will use the car tomorrow."


    "Don''t you throw all the car keys in the garage, and no one else dares to steal his car I muttered unhappily.


    "Come on, don''t say it''s meaningless." Xu''s mother put the car key into my hand and patted me on the back meaningfully.


    If I go, is it not to order me to please the devil who just raped me?


    I swung my car key slowly up to the third floor and saw the bedroom door half open. I walked over a little bit and threw the key through the crack of the door.


    That''s it. It''s done.


    I turned my eyes in disdain and turned around.


    "Stop." Qin Tian''s cold drink sounded behind me. I slowly stopped my feet and did not turn around.


    "Are you Lu Chi?" A sarcastic rhetorical question, I pretended not to hear, and walked away.


    "Stop for me


    "I sprained my ankle. I''m going to spray now. I don''t have time to talk to you!" I yelled and quickened my pace.


    Qin Tian followed up and grabbed my elbow and pulled me back.


    Just sprained ankle was twisted again, a burst of deep pain hit, I screamed a shake off him.


    I stood against the wall, and it hurt so much that I took a breath. My left ankle seemed to be broken. I moved it a little bit and it hurt me a lot.


    "Don''t pretend to be a fool. No one will look at you." Qin Tian said coldly, putting his hands in his pockets and frowning at me.


    I bite the back teeth said maliciously, "you are really a broom star, since knowing you, I have been injured countless times, disaster star, I took."


    Qin Tian''s eyes were cold and terrible, "if you still ask that kind of brainless question later, you don''t have to die."


    I''m so angry that I shake. OK, I''ll go all out tonight.


    I supported the wall to adjust the body''s center of gravity, put my left foot carefully on the ground, holding my chest in both hands and holding my chin up. Looking at him contemptuously, I sneered, "I hope that after I ask you, you can do what you say and let me die immediately."Qin Tian raised his eyebrows, and his face was a little more sullen.


    "I ask you again, are you unbearable family pressure, so you disobeyed my heart to marry me, and also defiled my innocence?" I asked the question out loud, and the terrible sheen in his eyes deepened a bit.


    I''m not afraid of it. Now it''s just like taking death as home. If I''m going to finish it in the next second.


    "After all, I''m so ugly. I''m the ugly girl you told me at least 800 times."


    All I have to say is finished. I hold my head high and despise him. Come on, kill me.


    Qin Tian suddenly raised the corner of his mouth, a smile of evil charm let me panic.


    He''s going to do it?


    "But I didn''t say I didn''t like ugliness."


    This


    I stare big eyes, the face of that bad smile is like a bloody devil, is the kind of devil not only to suck your blood, but also to take away your soul!


    Well, terrible, the meaning of this sentence is rounded to the nearest degree love me?


    I''ll go to your uncle!


    I quickly turned around, dragging my painful left foot to the stairway, my heart almost jumped out.


    "You don''t look like a sprain like that. You''re pretending to be stupid."

 Chapter 216

    I can''t hear. I can''t hear anything.


    I ran back to the room, slammed the door heavily, my back against the door and gasped hard, my cheek burning.


    What Qin Tiangang just said is not true, is it?


    I pressed my hands trembling on my chest, closed my eyes, and felt suffocated in the deep sea.


    Stupid people believe what a super asshole Playboy says!


    I couldn''t sleep well all night. I had a lot of strange and intermittent dreams. I couldn''t remember anything when I woke up.


    Last night''s words, like a strange dream, just forget it.


    After work at noon, I was ready to go to the company canteen to eat, Liu Qingqing suddenly called.


    Picking up the phone, I asked with a guilty smile, "Qingqing, have you eaten yet?"


    "Just after work, I''ll come out to have a meal and have a chat." Liu Qingqing''s voice is soft, but I feel that there is something hard to describe.


    "Well, I''ll come to see you right away."


    "Eat light at noon, then come and eat noodles, the old place."


    "OK!"


    I put down my mobile phone, in a state of chaos, she met me probably because of Qin Tian.


    Twenty minutes later, we gathered in the noodle shop we used to patronize.


    Liu Qingqing dressed very elegant, and the bag on his back was very simple. There was a big difference between him and before.


    "Is the Wenqing route OK?" I laughed and joked.


    Liu Qingqing hands holding his cheek, a charming smile at me, "fake Wenqing, really Liu hooligan."


    "Ha ha, brilliant!"


    We are happy to laugh, but I can not be unscrupulous to laugh, I believe she is also, we all have things in mind.


    After eating half of the noodles, she turned to the main topic and asked me the most worried question, "are you close to Qin Tian now? And drive out together, not before. "


    I buried my head to pretend to eat noodles, secretly pinched a thigh, vaguely said, "no, it''s Xu Ma who asked me to meet him at the airport."


    "Hey, hey." Liu Qingqing bad smile, my heart sink into the bottom.


    "It''s true." I pretended to be indifferent to look up at her, her eyes flashing a strange luster, my heart more panic.


    A few seconds later, she asked, "are you sleeping?"


    A mouthful of noodles almost spurted out. I covered my mouth and explained anxiously, "go to your uncle, do you want to choke me to death? How can it be! "


    Liu Qingqing tilted his head to look at me, slowly shook his head, "you lie, I see your state is you have that what, you will not really prepare to hide from me?"


    "Ridiculous, what''s wrong with me?" I look directly at Liu Qingqing, some stiff mouth, she read countless eyes really see the "clue"?


    "I''m from the past. I know exactly what a woman''s state is after that. You don''t know it yourself." Liu Qingqing put his arm on the edge of the table, staring at me like a smile.


    My back was cold and my face turned red.


    Lie face will be red, this physiological reaction is too difficult to overcome.


    "Do you dare to make a bet with me? Now we''ll go to the hospital for a physical examination. If you''re still Chu, I''ll take care of it." Liu Qingqing put away her smile and her eyes were sharp.


    I was stuck in my throat and my hands shaking slightly with chopsticks.


    "I just don''t think it''s meaningful for you to be like this. We are good friends and good sisters, so we should have no reservation, don''t we?" Liu Qingqing shrugged helplessly, "if this is your secret, then I didn''t say it."


    "Green!" I grabbed her elbow anxiously and awkwardly, "I I I don''t mean that. I just feel very It''s a shame... "


    "So did you sleep?" Liu Qingqing raised eyebrows, as if to get a solution to the eternal mystery.

 Chapter 217

    A raging fire from the soles of my feet jumped all over my body, my hands tightly rubbed together, breathing is boiling hot.


    Liu Qingqing put her hand on my leg, relaxed her tone and said with a smile, "silly girl, this is not something that can never be destroyed. Why are you so nervous? Anyway, I am very happy for you."


    "He''s the kind of person you..."


    "You fell in love with him, in fact, from a long time ago, but you don''t want to face it, even you dare not admit to yourself." Liu Qingqing looks at me seriously, the temperature on my face is higher.


    I shook his head awkwardly, "there is no love at all. I just want to complete the task. I can''t fall in love with such an inhumane man in my life."


    Liu Qingqing deeply breathed a tone, slightly frowned and looked at the distance, "it is better to get along well than to fight for each other every day."


    I bit my lip and couldn''t say a word.


    "You don''t always have that kind of mustard in your heart. Qin Tian was my previous goal. I''m going all out to win Qin Zhenfei. I''m turning over the story. Qin Tian is your prize now, OK?" Liu Qingqing pinched my cheek. I felt that she was pinching my heart.


    I can''t tell you how I feel. Anyway, I''m very uncomfortable.


    "Are you contraception?" Liu Qingqing suddenly asked a fierce question, and I was scared to the tiger''s body.


    "Just Just once Do you want contraception, too? I''m not so lucky, just Are you pregnant? " I stammered.


    Liu Qingqing covered his mouth and laughed, "you are really funny. You have lived more than 20 years. Do you want to ask me about these physiological knowledge? But even if you''re pregnant, that''s a good thing


    I buried my head and murmured, "but I don''t want to be pregnant."


    "That''s your mission! Even if you don''t want to face feelings, you have to recognize your reproductive tasks


    Liu Qingqing said a lot in my ear. After that, I felt my head buzzing and didn''t hear a word.


    Before parting, Liu Qingqing took my hand and pinched it hard in my palm. "Remember, give me a good life. Don''t be depressed. If you have a handsome man, you can sleep. If you have money, you can spend it. You can live your life."


    I pulled the corners of my mouth rigidly, in a daze.


    What is the meaning of this life?


    Three days later, the weekend.


    I called Jibo on the pretext of talking to him about his recent work and asking him to have dinner in the evening. He readily agreed.


    Yes, it''s a nice day today. I''d like to arrange for him to meet Geng Youye.


    Geng Youye, that little ghost, is very clever. After listening to me and Ji Bo, she immediately asked, "elder sister, you are not trying to fix us up, are you? All of a sudden, I brought your brother here. We used to be just the two of us


    I was embarrassed to smile, "it happens that he is free today, so it''s OK for us to know each other. We are good friends. If you don''t even know my family, what kind of good friends are you?"


    Geng you ye laughed for a long time, "no matter what you think, I''ll be there on time in the evening. Thank you for your concern."


    I was relieved. I had mentioned Jibo many times before. In addition to our family affairs, I also mentioned the life of Jibo. She would think that it was normal for me to set them up.

 Chapter 218

    I specially ordered a very elegant French restaurant to add some romantic elements to their first meeting.


    I deliberately told Jibo that the time was 20 minutes late. Geng Youye and I went to the restaurant to wait for him.


    Geng Youye is wearing a pink blue sports sweater with a hair band on her head. She looks lovely and energetic.


    After she sat down, she looked around unnaturally, holding the mobile phone case in her hands. I was amused by her bewilderment.


    "Don''t be so nervous. It''s not my brother. It''s a warm man." I said with a smile.


    Geng you ye sheepishly smiles, "just because he is your brother, so I will attach great importance to him. I''m afraid that he will feel uncomfortable in some places."


    "No, you''re a nice man, and he''s not a hard man."


    We were laughing and joking, and a few minutes later Jibo came in from the restaurant door.


    "Brother Ji." I stood up and waved at him.


    Geng Youye also turned his head.


    Gib wore a denim jacket, and his hair was never specially shaped, but it was always so clean and comfortable.


    He strode towards us with a smile on his face, and I felt a spring breeze blowing into the restaurant.


    I looked at Geng Youye beside me with my spare light. Although she was a little shy, she did not have any restraint.


    She stood up and said friendly, "brother Jibo, Hello, I''m a friend of Jena''s sister. My name is Geng Youye."


    Gibel nodded at her and said, "hello."


    I noticed that gibel was very polite to her, but from his eyes, I could not see the hint of love at first sight.


    But gib is not the type of man. They need time.


    I took the lead in talking about light topics, and they soon got to know each other.


    For more than an hour, they talked and laughed, without any unnatural and perfunctory.


    Seriously, I haven''t seen Jibo so relaxed for a long time. Every day I work with my father, every nerve on his body is tense. He is too tired and needs to relax.


    Geng Youye is a very interesting girl. Jibo needs such a girl to live with him.


    One is the sun, the other is the moon, their warmth and light will be balanced.


    After dinner, Jibo walked with us for a while. Later, he answered the phone and said that he had something to deal with, so he drove away first.


    As soon as Jibo left, I couldn''t wait to take Geng Youye''s hand and asked with a smile, "what do you think of my brother?"


    Geng Youye said seriously, "he is a very good man. He is kind and honest. He also has a humorous side. I think he is a girl who is worth trusting all her life."


    Hearing this, my heart immediately excited, "so, do you mean a little bit to him?"


    Gengyouye took my arm and put her head on my shoulder. She just smiles but doesn''t speak. I''m confused.


    "What''s the matter? If you have anything to say, they are good friends and don''t need any taboo. "


    "I really think highly of him, but such a person can only be a good friend for me forever. I don''t have the feeling of palpitation. I believe he is the same to me."


    Hearing this, my heart suddenly astringent, stammered, "in the end, what kind of talent to Is it a palpitation? "


    Geng Youye took a long breath, and after a few seconds he said faintly, "just like you once told me, when you passed by the studio and saw Shi Minyuan, you would begin to imagine that you would have a future with him. This is the feeling of love."


    "But in the end, it turns out that such heartbeating is wrong. I think a really good love needs time. After two people get along with each other for a long time, they will fall in love with each other for a long time."


    Gengyouye suddenly stood on his feet and looked up at me.


    I was startled. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Why have you been with my brother-in-law for so long that you haven''t fallen in love with him?" Geng Youye looked at me with a deep tone.


    I felt like I was hit by a heavy object on my head, and I said, "how can you pull him up? Is there any comparability? It''s not that I haven''t told you about him. "

 Chapter 219

    "So, sister, you are illogical. Not everyone will fall in love with each other after getting along for a long time, but it''s not that love at first sight has no result." You Geng pulls forward and continues to pull at me.


    I felt like a big stone in my heart. "However, I hope you can spend more time to get to know each other. He is really a very good person, and the first meeting can''t represent anything."


    Geng Youye pursed his lips and tilted his head to think, "you are my sister. What you say is what you say. I promise you to contact more brother Jibo. As for whether we can call, let it be."


    "Good, listen to me, understand more, I believe you will fall in love with each other." I hugged her shoulder, but my heart was empty.


    I understand her meaning, but to give me a face to promise to continue to contact Jibo, in fact, she does not accept.


    Xu Dekai is in her heart. It may take a long time to "pull out" this evil tree just like Shi Minyuan was in my heart.


    As for Jibo, I didn''t ask. After contacting him several times, I tried to get to know what he thought. Now it''s too abrupt to ask.


    Two days later.


    In the afternoon, I just returned to the office after the meeting, ready to sort out the documents and give them to the assistant. Suddenly, Xu Ma called.


    "What can I do for you?" I asked nervously.


    "You''ll come back soon after you clean up. The young master will have dinner at home in the evening. You can cook some dishes." Xu Ma''s voice is very gentle, but this command still makes me very angry.


    "So many cooks still need me?" I rolled my eyes and looked at the computer. "It''s only four o''clock. It''s a long time before I get off work."


    "Put away these excuses and come back to cook dinner for the young master."


    I frowned and said, "I can only cook Chinese food, but not western food."


    Xu Ma laughed. "No matter what it is, just do it seriously. Don''t let the young master down."


    "You wait..." I doubt, "what does it mean not to let him down?"


    "It''s the young master who asked you to cook. Of course, you can''t live up to his expectations. He seldom eats at home, let alone someone''s cooking."


    I bite the lip, the heart is in a mess, what the hell is Qin Tian doing?


    Forget it. I haven''t cooked anything for a long time. I''ll treat myself as a treat tonight.


    I hastily sorted out the documents to the assistant, cancelled the next arrangement, vaguely said that there was something at home, so I left the company first.


    Driving back on the way, I was in a state of confusion. My body would be hot and cold for a while. I couldn''t tell what the reason was. It seemed that I had a strange disease.


    Xu Ma waited for me in front of the garage, laughing unreal.


    "Go ahead, cook a few dishes carefully, and you can have a good chat tonight."


    I don''t have to face to mutter, "I''m just making a dish. I''ll leave after eating. What''s the chat? There''s nothing to talk about."


    "The young master will arrive at about six o''clock. Go and get ready."


    "Six o''clock? Hehe, the seven o''clock I said last time made me wait for several hours. Maybe his time is different from mine. "


    Xu Ma shook her head. "No, the young master didn''t go abroad. He''ll be back at six o''clock."


    I was stunned for a moment, turned around and left with Tom.


    If you work outside and do anything, you will not be fooling around with those evil friends and coquettish women? I haven''t heard that he has an estate in this city.


    Is it possible that we are in the process of developing


    I had gone into the kitchen, and Tom sat at my feet with his tongue sticking out, probably thinking I was going to make food for it.


    I quipped, "your irresponsible father is not used to eating Chinese food. I''ll throw it to you later. You don''t have to worry."

 Chapter 220

    Tom licked his mouth with great cooperation, which made me laugh in an instant.


    In fact, I like cooking very much. It''s very life-oriented and down-to-earth. I don''t know how many times warmer it is than going to a high-end restaurant.


    At five fifty, Qin Tian came.


    He didn''t come into the kitchen. Tom suddenly rushed out when he heard the footsteps. I knew he was coming.


    Four dishes and one soup is a very common home dish. No matter what he thinks, I am very satisfied and hungry.


    I walked into the restaurant with the food. He was sitting there, brushing his cell phone, waiting, but he didn''t look up at me, nor was he attracted by the smell of the food.


    I coughed to indicate that he was ready to eat. He did not move until I put all the food on the table, and he slowly looked up.


    "You did it all?" He looked at me without expression, and could not hear what tone it was.


    I sat down and took up my job and said, "I told Xu Ma that I won''t make western food. If you want to eat it, I can''t do it."


    "I asked you if you did all this. Why are you talking so much?" Qin Tian put down his mobile phone and looked at me discontentedly.


    I took a bite of rice in my mouth and chewed it deliberately and forcefully. "You don''t have to think I''m good for nothing. Cooking is the basic skill of every girl. Well, I mean excellent girls."


    Qin Tian coldly raised the corner of his mouth, picked up chopsticks and took the lead to clip a piece of sweet and sour sirloin, but he did not put it into the bowl, but slightly frowned and asked, "are you sure it''s not dark food?"


    I was so angry that I rolled my eyes. "Whatever you want, whether you like it or not."


    I thought he would be angry if he was hated by me, but he still hesitated to eat.


    He didn''t speak. After a few seconds, he began to eat, with tomato and eggs, and then he tasted Sanxian soup


    While I was eating, I secretly looked at his every move, it seems that he thought it was ok, otherwise, he would have thrown chopsticks.


    I raised my head and asked in a cold voice, "can I still swallow?"


    Qin Tian ate slowly and leisurely, "careless, but different from what I expected, I thought you were a cooking idiot."


    "How could it be?" I glared at him angrily, "did you forget my beef noodles? It''s delicious without spicy food! What''s so hard about cooking? I''m good at cooking. "


    "So what?" He raised his eyebrows and looked at me. He took a paper towel and wiped the corners of his mouth that had not been soiled.


    "This proves that I am a very capable and virtuous girl. Now many girls can''t cook. They can''t even cook breakfast for their loved ones. What''s more, they say that love is powerless." I said with a curl of my mouth.


    Qin Tian scorned a smile, "but Shi Minyuan still didn''t want you."


    "You..." I was embarrassed and angry. I didn''t expect him to use Shi Minyuan to stimulate me.


    Looking at the unkind face, I hugged my arm and said, "I''m not learning to cook for someone. At least I can feed myself, and I don''t have to rely on takeout when I''m hungry."


    "Ha ha."


    "Don''t laugh. Although I don''t have much time to cook for myself now, I''ll have plenty of time to treat my stomach in the future."


    Qin Tian frowned, "later?"


    I put my arm on the edge of the table and looked up at the ceiling, making a look of infinite vision.


    "When the contract period is over and I go out from here, I can go to my little days, find someone who loves each other, cook food for him every day, enjoy the family happiness of two people in one room, three meals and four seasons, tut tut..."


    "Pa -" the sound of chopsticks being thrown on the table made me shiver.


    I lenglengleng looking at the face has been frozen Qin Tian, some at a loss.


    "I''m just talking about my plan. I didn''t offend you, did I? What chopsticks do you throw I murmured unhappily.


    "You don''t have to wait for the contract to end, you can go now."


    "Bang -"


    a crisp sound, rice and debris splashed on my face.


    The hot rice, cold and hard are the fragments of ceramic bowl. The marble table top is so strong that it is naturally broken after a heavy collision just now.


    It''s broken.


    A few seconds later, I yelled at the empty seat opposite, "what are you crazy about? Smashing bowls and chopsticks!"


    Why did he get angry?


    I pulled down the rice grain on my face, and the table was in a mess.


    Scattered pieces lie between the delicious dishes, like a meteor falling on the earth.


    I woke up like a dream, raised stiff hands to take up the job again, neuropathy, he did not eat to leave, I eat.


    I put the food into my mouth. It was delicious just now, but now it''s like chewing wax.


    The restaurant was so quiet that only my heart beat.


    After dinner, I cleaned up the dishes and went back to my room. I met Xu Ma downstairs.She saw me coming, but deliberately turned to her side and pretended not to see me.


    As I passed her, I saw her cold side face.


    Back in the room, closing the door, I sat alone on the edge of the bed.


    I didn''t say a word wrong just now. Qin Tiante was just trying to find fault. Could it be that it took the plot''s impact to smash the dishes and chopsticks that he borrowed to express his emotions?


    Bah, what I said is true. I will leave as soon as the contract period comes. If I don''t, I will stay for the new year?


    A night of strange dreams.


    From the next day on, Qin Tian disappeared, Tom was taken away by him, I occasionally "met" Xu Ma, but she turned a cold eye to me.


    A week passed in a flash.


    It''s getting colder and colder. It''s going to be winter soon.


    Friday night.


    After dinner with the customer, I came out of the garage and was immediately wrapped up in a deep loneliness.


    The huge ocean view mansion is full of lights, but there is no trace of vitality.


    It''s the first time I feel like this.


    No, it''s because I''m used to being coquettish with Tom. It''s not here now, so I don''t feel used to it.


    I should feel very clean, some devil finally faded out of my life.


    After taking a bath, I lay in bed and turned on my mobile phone. I brushed it for a long time without seeing anything. Finally, I couldn''t help but send a wechat to Liu Qingqing.


    "Honey, did you sleep, chatting?"


    She did not reply for a long time, I did not die to call her, unexpectedly she turned off.


    Unless it is with a man rolling sheets, or 24 hours does not shut down her what situation, is it not to have climbed into Qin Zhenfei''s bed?


    This night, my heart is empty and hard to sleep, sleep will wake up.


    At more than nine o''clock in the morning, Liu Qingqing called me back.


    "I''m sorry. I slept last night. Can I talk now?"


    "You go to bed so early?" I rubbed my eyes and asked in surprise.

 Chapter 221

    "Did you forget it again? I''m not allowed to stay up late because of my current staff


    I patted my head. "Yes, yes, how can I forget such an important thing! Are you ok? Going to bed early and getting up early should not be difficult for you


    "As long as I can finish my plan and keep me awake."


    "Ha ha ha Well, since you are all awake, let''s have breakfast together. We haven''t met each other in the morning for a long time


    Liu Qingqing readily agreed to me.


    After a long time of holding back, I can finally find someone to talk to. However, I am not so brave and can say it frankly. Now I can only talk about it in a roundabout way.


    Nearly 10 o''clock breakfast shop has no customers, filled with the smell of soybean milk fried dough sticks, I am fascinated.


    This is what life should be like.


    On the morning of the weekend, I went downstairs with my lover in slippers and bought soybean milk, fried dough sticks, pancakes and steamed stuffed buns in the breakfast shop. They fed each other and hated each other''s messy hair


    "Hello, Hello, what''s the matter with you?" Liu Qingqing pulled my head over, frowned and said, "I''ve been talking to you for a long time, miss."


    I embarrassed smile, toward the door Nuogu mouth, "I see the boss fried fried dough sticks!"


    Liu Qingqing held up his chin and turned his mouth. "What''s the matter? You still want to learn art by stealing teachers, and then open a fried dough stick shop with Qin Tian?"


    I was so stiff that my blood froze.


    I know this is Liu Qingqing teasing me, but when I hear the word "Qin Tian", I can''t help being flustered.


    "Nonsense." I glared at her and bit down at the straw.


    Liu Qingqing hugged my shoulder, I was very unpromising was scared, and then pretended as if nothing had happened.


    "How are you these days? Has he ever spoiled you?"


    "Get out of your way!" I pushed her away, but my cheeks burned red.


    Liu Qingqing covered his mouth and laughed. I bit my lips in embarrassment and my heart beat very hard.


    "Your blush proves that you are guilty." Liu Qingqing pointed to me and laughed happily.


    "He didn''t come back this time. You don''t have sex there," I said


    "He didn''t come back? It''s the kind of night out? " Liu Qingqing approached me and asked seriously.


    "He has never been a man who works at sunrise and stops at sunset. What''s more, I don''t care if I don''t share a room with him. I just tell you not to guess." I lowered my head and stuffed the dough sticks into my mouth, almost biting my tongue.


    Liu Qingqing took a deep breath. My heart seemed to be sucked in by her.


    "Just say what you want to say. Don''t breathe in and sigh. What suspense do you play?" I pretended to disdain.


    Liu Qingqing patted me on the back and said in a deep voice, "he has been fighting with several young models recently, but you should be more careful."


    "Er..."


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t worry


    I covered my mouth, just now it was really bite the tongue, the pain of the heart let me tears out.


    Liu Qingqing looked at me with a sad look on his face, "can you be careful? You don''t know that he likes to play, light fixed point."


    There is a bloody smell coming out of my mouth, like rusty nails, astringent and fishy.


    I looked at her numbly, and said indistinctly, "I''m not because he bit his tongue, I''m just chewing the dough sticks."


    "Yes, so either you take him seriously or you don''t take him seriously." Liu Qingqing meaningful looking at me, see my heart a burst of hair.


    A few seconds later, I shook my head. "You''re talking too hard. I don''t care about him. It''s none of my business."


    "Yes, you always say that. I don''t care whether you are true or false. In a word, you are good. Men, after all, are external things. Money is the eternal companion. Oh, but you don''t care about money."


    I giggled at her like a fool, and I didn''t listen to anything in the back. My mind was in a mess.


    Forget how I separated from Liu Qingqing and how I went to Jianyu.


    If I don''t go to work on Saturday, I''ll be bored to death if I don''t find something to do for myself.


    I have been sitting from the morning to more than ten o''clock in the evening. It seems that I stayed for a long time, but I didn''t do anything valuable.


    As expected, it is the ghost of Qin Tian''s mouth.


    Like me? Ha ha, is I think too much, he is just casually said disguised sarcasm me just.


    That day, I broke my chopsticks because I said a word. I imagined if he didn''t want me to leave at the end of the contract period. In fact, he didn''t.


    He was just very angry about my self-determination. He wanted me to be tied by the Qin family like a dog all the time.


    He fell the bowl and chopsticks, turned around to entangle with the young model, this is his style, who is serious who is special, is a pig.


    In the morning, I was woken up by nightmares. I turned on the bedside lamp in a hurry, and covered my abdomen with my right hand.Will I be pregnant?


    In the dream, a child with no lower body has been chasing me, saying that I am irresponsible. I have hurt him and asked me to pay for my life.


    If I was pregnant with Qin Tian''s child, would it be considered as harming the child?


    As a child, he was rich in clothing and food. What about the end of Rome? He had no complete family since he was a child. His mother was just a tool for a powerful family to give birth to. He was destined to live in the discussion of others.


    Curled up on the bed, a moment of cold sweat and shivering, I bit the corner and sobbed hard, the past fragments of the tide into the brain


    Wednesday.


    I had the cheek to arrange a meal for Geng Youye and Jibo. They were very happy on the surface, just to give me face.


    After dinner, I excuse that the company has something to do, so I''ll leave them alone.


    It was stupid of me to do so, but fortunately, Jibo offered to send Geng Youye back, which made me feel a little comforted.


    At least, give them as much time as possible to talk. Maybe the impossible will become possible.


    I drive along the road aimlessly wandering, the night is very charming, but there is a deep desolation in the dim lights.


    When passing a theme park, I purposely speed up the speed and want to flash past, so as not to see other people''s romantic appearance, which makes me envious and jealous.


    However, the road conditions in this area were very poor, so I was forced to slow down and hard to move forward, carefully avoiding pedestrians and vehicles.


    Just as I glanced to the left, a big dog jumped into my sight.


    It''s Tom!


    It was led by a woman with fashionable clothes and delicate make-up and looked around uneasily.


    The woman is holding a mobile phone to take selfie, regardless of Tom who is already very impatient.


    I got up in a fit of anger, pushed open the door and walked quickly towards Tom.


    Tom saw me, too, and with a cry of joy, he broke free of the leash and rushed to me.

 Chapter 222

    The moment I held Tom, tears filled my eyes.


    It''s like we haven''t seen each other for centuries.


    I hold it''s neck like this, it''s hard to rub me with the body, we don''t care to come and go passers-by, so stick to each other.


    "Who are you? Let go of my dog


    I turned my head and looked at the angry beauty beside me. Just now Tom suddenly broke away from the rope and almost pulled her to the ground.


    On a very cold day, the beauty is still wearing hot pants, and half of her snow-white thighs are exposed in the cold wind, which is the taste of Qin Tian in the past.


    I slowly stood up and looked at her coldly. "If you want to take a picture, don''t pull up Tom. It''s not your tool for setting pictures."


    "You have no right to control me, this is my dog!" The beauty came forward to pull Tom''s rope and I pushed it away.


    "Dare you push me?" The beauty was so angry that she almost broke her voice. The mountain roots, which were so high and frightening, looked particularly frightening.


    I sneered, "is it your dog?"


    Beauty a Leng, nostrils in anger of shaking, she came forward to push me, Tom immediately to it bawled twice.


    The beautiful woman screamed with fright, and then withdrew a few steps away, holding her shoulder trembling.


    "Tom, you You How can you do this? "


    I patted Tom''s head with pride, and I was more moved.


    "Tom, come here." A cold call, I was frozen in a moment.


    Tom hesitated, but turned around and ran to the front left.


    In the cold wind, Qin Tian stood against the wind, his facial features frosted like no temperature, he looked at a certain place, turned a blind eye to me.


    It''s been a long time since I saw you. For this handsome and cold face, I feel excited and sad.


    The beauty stamped her foot and pasted it, "Kevin, who is this woman? She''s so fierce. She instigated Tom to bite me..."


    Before she finished her words, Qin Tian hugged her shoulder and pulled her body to the side of the road.


    The beautiful woman turned to me with a malicious smile and swore sovereignty.


    Beauty and Tom got on qintian''s car, just like a family.


    I lenglengleng standing in situ, looking at the car has disappeared at the end of the street, the sea of mind has set off a storm.


    Driving to find a drugstore, I quickly rushed in and scared the shopping guide.


    "I want a box of birth control pills. Do you have time to take them now I am powerless to ask this sentence, there is no sense of embarrassment, my head has been completely disordered.


    Shopping guide Miss surprised blinked, "excuse me, how long is your room?"


    "Already It''s been more than 20 days, fast a month! Can it be remedied? " I was breathing hard, my eyes blurred.


    "No, the emergency contraceptive can only be taken within 72 hours. You are too long."


    "Is it?" I looked at each other in despair, sad and scared.


    "Yes, is your period up?"


    I closed my eyes, shook my head, turned and staggered out of the drugstore.


    Behind him rings the shopping guide girl''s murmur, "very pitiful, this common sense does not know?"


    I lie on the steering wheel and gasp painfully. How can I do when I''m pregnant? Qin Tian is an animal.


    No, I won''t be pregnant.


    It doesn''t matter. It''s all part of the contract, even if you''re pregnant.


    I just feel angry, not sad, no


    I''m going to forget it as soon as possible, as soon as possible.


    Two days later.


    After work in the afternoon, I drove to Xingyue and waited for Geng Youye to have dinner together after work. By the way, I made an appointment with her about going to the cinema on the weekend.


    A very romantic French love film, I have already bought two movie tickets, waiting to "arrange" Geng Youye and Jibo to see it.


    Soon Geng Youye came out, but she didn''t mean to get on the bus, and she didn''t have a backpack.


    I am a little puzzled, quickly got out of the car, "leaf, get in the car, go to eat."


    Geng you ye shook his head unnaturally. "Elder sister, I won''t go to dinner. I still have work to do."


    I was stunned for a moment, "tomorrow, Saturday, anything else? I''ll wait until you''re done


    "No, no more." Gengyou Ye shook his head with a reluctant smile.


    "What''s the matter, leaf? Are you ok?" I asked anxiously.


    Geng Youye looked directly at me and asked, "what are you going to do for the weekend? Do you want me to meet brother gibel again? "


    She said so directly that I felt like a slap in the face.


    I coughed awkwardly, "I, I have already bought movie tickets. French love movies, especially romantic, are your favorite type. Go and have a look


    "Sister, don''t make such a fuss, will you? I''m really tired. "


    I was shocked and nervously grasped the strap of the bag.Geng Youye said with a bitter smile, "that day, brother Jibo told me that he had always loved you in his heart. Uncle Yin also held an engagement ceremony for you, but later, you married Qin Tian, but he always regarded you as his fiancee."


    "But we..."


    "My brother can''t introduce you to me, but I don''t think you can be a benefactor in my heart."


    "I didn''t. I just thought you were suitable. Really, I didn''t mean that." I was anxious to hold her arm, but she gently pushed me away.


    Geng Youye looked at the sunset in the distance with a cool smile. "Elder sister, you are good at everything. The only drawback is that you are too paranoid. Many things are just that you think so, while others will not think so. Please stop. Brother Jibo and I don''t need it."


    "I''m sorry, I really hope you can be together. In my heart, you are all very important to me." I am sad to explain, but at the moment what to say is just feeble.


    "We can''t be together. Even without you, brother Jibo is not my type, and I''m not his dish."


    "I''m really sorry, ye..."


    "Sister, you go to dinner first. I''m going back to work."


    "Leaves." I reached for her, but she had already strode away.


    I was biting my lips, hoping to give myself a big mouth.


    Tang Jiena, you are a love idiot. What do you arrange for others? You are so sad!


    I took the movie tickets out of my bag, tore them up and threw them into the trash can.


    After I went back, I sent a long wechat to Geng Youye, apologizing sincerely to her and explaining my original intention.


    Even if it''s gone, she''ll be fine


    I knew it would take a long time to mend, and she saw the horrible side of my self.


    It''s getting colder and colder. I wrap myself up like a polar bear every day, but it''s too cold to leave the air conditioner.

 Chapter 223

    It was cold on Wednesday.


    It was nearly ten o''clock before I left the company.


    I used to hate to come back. I felt very upset when I saw someone and Xu ma. But now I am afraid to come back. What I have to face is the deep loneliness.


    It''s a feeling that confuses me.


    Passing by the sea, I stopped the car and walked to the cold and violent sea breeze.


    I closed my eyes, and the rolling picture in my mind was that I was playing with Tom on the beach that day. Qin Tian appeared and ridiculed me and threw my crutches into the sea.


    He was the devil who forced me to throw away my crutches and walk independently. He also made me stronger and stronger.


    But I don''t need these. It''s really pathetic for a woman to be strong.


    The sea breeze was howling, the waves were beating the rocks, and the splashing water flew to my face. I opened my eyes suddenly.


    Water spray did not enter the eye, but why is the line of sight blurred?


    The mobile phone rang, I couldn''t help but take it out. It was Xu Ma calling.


    I breathed excitedly, trembled and answered the phone, "Xu ma..."


    "When will you be back? I have something to tell you. "


    "I''m at the door. I''ll be right back." I hung up and ran to the car.


    There is a kind of expectation in my heart. I can''t hide my emotion.


    I rushed back. Xu Ma was waiting for me in the living room on the second floor. She was the only one. Tom was not there.


    Her expressionless look at me, let me feel very uneasy, can''t guess what she wants to say to me.


    "What can I do for you, Ma Xu?" I pretended to smile easily and sat down on the sofa opposite her.


    "I''ll leave tomorrow morning. After you live here alone, the servants will take care of the trivial matters. You don''t have to worry about them."


    "What? You''re going. Where are you going I was so shocked that my voice changed and I felt cold.


    "You can live."


    "Well What about Qin Tian? " I looked at her stupidly, my heart beat faster.


    Xu Ma sneered, "the young master is not the only real estate."


    My mouth twitch a few times, "but you, you all left, what''s the point that I still live here, this is not my house."


    "You are free. In short, if you want to leave, you must first tell Qin Zhenfei that it is their father and son who arranged you to live in. You have to go through their consent to leave." Xu Ma stood up and looked at me coldly, "no one can threaten the young master. It''s your own fault."


    My heart trembled suddenly. What I said that day completely annoyed him?


    "I''ve told you many times that you don''t take it seriously and give you a chance. You deserve to be alone and bullied for a lifetime."


    I am stiff pestle in place, confused consciousness.


    Xu Ma gave me a cold look and turned away.


    A sharp pain pierced into my heart, I covered my mouth and couldn''t help crying out.


    It''s over. I''m in love with Qin Tian.


    I don''t want to admit it, but I can''t control my instinctive emotional reaction.


    He is the devil, is the infernal hell, he did not really care about me, but I still can''t help falling in love.


    Love won''t indulge me. I''ll just try it and I''ll quit


    Tears in the first half of the night, daze in the second.


    When Xu''s mother left in the morning, I didn''t dare to see it. Soon it became an empty city.

 Chapter 224

    Does it make sense for me to live here? No,


    However, before I went to talk to Qin Zhenfei, he took the initiative to invite me to have dinner with my father at the Banpo mansion where we were under house arrest.


    I called my dad before I went, but I still couldn''t get through. He should have blackened my number.


    I was the first to wait for him at the door, and gib drove him over a few minutes later.


    "Dad." I called out stiffly and went up quickly.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. My father seems to be much older. Too many things have happened these days. We are all suffering from unspeakable torture.


    My father looked at me faintly, turned back to Jibo and said, "Xiao Ji, you go back first. I won''t have to pick me up for a while. I''ll take a taxi back."


    They should have said it before, and Jibo didn''t say much. He nodded and got on the car.


    "Dad, I I didn''t expect Qin Zhenfei would invite us to dinner. It should be There''s something to say. " I said with a strong smile.


    My father looked straight ahead and said faintly as he walked, "it''s no accident that he came to eat with us. The Qin family has been controlling this game."


    "Yes." I dropped my head and followed him silently into the gate.


    Qin Zhenfei is as elegant as ever. He prepared a good Lafite and invited us to sit down like an old friend.


    Maybe it''s just the three of us here. My dad put down his guard and took the initiative to talk to Qin Zhenfei about the company.


    Qin Zhenfei listened very carefully, nodded or asked questions from time to time. His attitude made us both relaxed.


    "Jena is really excellent. I didn''t miss her. The art villa she managed has begun to make profits and its performance is booming. Before that, Jianyu was also well managed by her. It''s hard to imagine that it was a bankrupt mess before."


    Listening to Qin Zhenfei''s praise, I am also slightly happy, after all, this is the affirmation of my ability.


    My father repeatedly nodded, "yes, yes, we Jena have been very capable and hardworking since childhood. Thank Mr. Qin for the opportunity. In addition, I hope that Mr. Qin will not be too hard on her because she has paid so much for the company. "


    my heart moved, and my throat suddenly hardened. I turned my head and looked at my father''s expectant side face.


    Qin Zhenfei smile warm, "of course, I remember everything she did, so I decided to give you back 10% of the shares in advance, which is what my father meant."


    "This..." My dad was so surprised that I couldn''t speak, and I was stunned.


    "I''m a very principled person, but some things can be changed according to the situation." Qin Zhenfei laughed at me and said, "Jena, thank you for your hard work for the company."


    "No, that''s what I should do, thank you Big brother. " I stammered out and picked up my glass.


    Qin Zhenfei also raised his glass and touched me gently.


    The atmosphere became very harmonious. It was difficult for me to say that I wanted to leave qintian villa. My father was here. He must have started to worry about me when he knew about it. He was afraid that I would be bullied by Qin Tian.


    After dinner, Qin Zhenfei asked the driver to see my dad off first. He wanted to talk to me about the company. His meaning was very clear. I couldn''t help being nervous.


    "Jena, I''m leaving first. You talk to Mr. Qin." My father gave me a faint smile and left with the driver first.


    I am a bit dazed looking at his back, he really willing to forgive me?

 Chapter 225

    "Jenna."


    "Well." I woke up like a dream, quickly turned around, "big brother."


    Qin Zhenfei smile, "we go to the living room to talk."


    Sitting down in the living room, I suddenly feel a little restrained. The temperature of the air conditioner is very warm. I still feel that some soles of my feet are cool.


    "The art villa is planning to..."


    "I''m not talking to you about that." Qin Zhenfei waved her hand and interrupted me.


    I was shocked, pursed my lips and looked at him.


    "You have told me in detail just now. I have no doubt about your ability. I really want to talk to you about something else."


    "Other?" My subconscious heart sank, hands uneasily intertwined.


    Qin Zhenfei gently pushed the teacup to me, "Longjing, you should like it."


    "Thank you," I picked up my cup and took a deep sip.


    "Have you had a little conflict with Qin Tian recently? I hear he hasn''t lived there lately Qin Zhenfei''s tone is very relaxed, as if talking to me about a gossip.


    I shook my head in embarrassment, "in fact, I wanted to talk to you before Xu Xu, I don''t think it''s suitable for me to stay with my mother? "


    Qin Zhenfei laughed, which made my back seem to be crawling with ants.


    "Your little couple are going to separate if they have a conflict. Is that a big deal?"


    "Little couple" three words let me shy and sad, calculate?


    "No, I really don''t think it''s necessary. I don''t want people to think that I occupied the Qin family''s house." I don''t look over my face. I''m in a mess.


    "It''s wrong for you to think like this. First, you are the daughter-in-law of the Qin family. You live in your home. Second, you are just having a conflict. Your marriage is still there. So you don''t have to think about it."


    "The real situation is not like this. I think if you didn''t put pressure on Qin Tian, he would not marry me. Even if it was delayed until now, he has also dissolved the marriage relationship. He is letting me go in disguise, not making conflicts."


    "No, no, marriage is my brother-in-law''s meaning, Qin Tian is not small, Mr. Yin and my uncle are friends, your union is a very suitable thing, I told you a long time ago, don''t because of the father''s affairs and affect your judgment of feelings, all have passed."


    I had no choice but to smile, "elder brother, you always say very bad things very fresh and refined, but Qin Tian and I are not so much as you said Harmony... "


    "Even if I''m not right, don''t you fall in love with each other?" Qin Zhenfei looked at me and asked.


    I was in a cold sweat. "In love?"


    Qin Zhenfei put his arm on the tea table and said seriously, "with what I know about Qin Tian, he won''t leave like this because of a girl. In fact, he is as angry as a child. You must have said something to annoy him."


    My face burned red quickly, "no, no, no..."


    "You stay here. Believe me, he''s just pissing off."


    I couldn''t raise my head in embarrassment. Originally I wanted to find Qin Zhenfei to solve the problem, but now I have become the object of his enlightenment.


    I had no other choice but to go on living.


    As for what Qin Zhenfei said, I won''t take a word seriously.


    Love me for a short time, and then "angry" left to fight with other women, this is what kind of ghost love.


    Qin Zhenfei said so well just to trap me.


    The only thing that really gets me stuck is that contract.


    Leaving Qin''s house, I drove directly to my home.


    I can''t wait to have a good talk with him, if he wants to see me.


    Fortunately, my dad finally agreed to see me.


    We are separated by a desk, he side smoking, feigned calm side face let me very heartache.


    "Dad, don''t be angry with me, will you?" I looked at him with a slight frown, expecting his nod.


    My father puffed out a puff of smoke and said in a deep voice, "don''t believe what Qin Zhenfei told you. No matter what benefits he gives you, you should remember clearly that he is always a devil. Everyone in the Qin family is. Don''t fall into their trap."


    "I see. You told me before."


    "Understand?" My father turned to glare at me and asked angrily, "you just called him big brother very smooth. Are you relieved of what I said? I think you''ve made him your family already? "

 Chapter 226

    My heart trembled and murmured, "politely calling him big brother doesn''t mean that I treat him as a family member. I admit that he has helped us a lot during this period of time. I really changed my view on him, but I didn''t lose my judgment."


    My father turned his back to me and said in a deep voice, "only you know what you think in your heart. What happened in this period of time makes me really sad. You can do it yourself."


    "Dad, don''t you do that? I really haven''t lost my principle. Can you forgive me?" I sobbed, my heart breaking.


    "I''ve already said it, and you''re no longer small. Think about it yourself." My father looked at me indifferently, "you go back to rest, it''s not early."


    "Dad..."


    "I''m going to have a rest. I have to deal with some things with your brother Ji tomorrow."


    I pursed my lips and looked at my father''s back. He would not forgive me, at least not at present. I hurt his heart.


    "Take care of yourself. I''ll see you again in a few days."


    Leaving home, I drive a car, walking around in the dark, and now where can I be accommodated?


    Back to the huge mansion, it was terrifying.


    Now I have a kind of hysteria, I will suddenly hear the engine and the dog barking, and then rush to the window to see, and finally sit down disappointed.


    I constantly warn myself that this is a meaningless feeling that must be cut off.


    Two days later, art villa.


    The meeting has been over for a long time, I still sit at the table, fiddling with the documents in front of me, in a mess.


    Shi Minyuan didn''t appear in the project meeting just now. He should have attended as the chief designer. The materials used by the Deputy were prepared by himself.


    I haven''t come to the art villa for a long time. Before that, I heard the news of his resignation. I didn''t pay attention to it, but just now


    "Mr. Tang, why are you still here?" The assistant came over and asked in a worried way.


    "Oh, I''ll sit down for a while." I raised my head and laughed at her. "Why didn''t the chief designer attend the meeting today?"


    The assistant frowned slightly. "He left a few days ago, but the work has been handed over well, which has no impact on the project."


    I was surprised that he actually resigned.


    "Well He resigned What do you say about the company? " I asked with an unnatural smile.


    "Well, the company didn''t say anything. He has completed the work in the contract, and the cooperation with the company has ended happily. There is no obstacle for him to leave."


    "So." I pulled at the corners of my mouth, and my heart was full of fog.


    Qin Zhenfei, did they really not embarrass him?


    No matter why he left, I hope he can be free from any fetters and pursue his ideal life.


    The next day.


    Another night when I woke up from the strange dream, I sat on the edge of the bed, feeling the cold sweat on my forehead and breathing hard.


    The soft light will tear the darkness, I open my sleepy eyes and look at the room, strange and far away.


    I got out of bed and went to the door of Qin Tian''s bedroom.


    The door was closed, and a sense of depression suddenly pressed on my heart.


    I closed my eyes and reached for the door. Turning the handle gently, the door opened.


    I was a little surprised, but then I was relieved.


    He won''t come back, so there''s no need to lock the door.


    The room still keeps the original furnishings, but the air has no smell of his own.


    I trudged in.


    Walking to the bedside table, I squatted down and opened the drawer. I was stunned.


    That picture is still there!


    He didn''t take it with him because he would come back, or he left too soon and forgot to bring it.


    I shook my hands and picked up the picture. The memories came like a tornado. My eyes blurred.


    I was nearly killed in order to save his dog. He came to the hospital without asking me whether I was alive or dead.


    He called me ugly and humiliated me again and again.


    I have dysmenorrhea and convulsion all over my body. He thinks I am taking drugs and drags me to test drugs.


    I look so ugly, he still sleeps me, he said he didn''t say he didn''t like ugly girl


    Tears fell down, I lifted my wrist and wiped it hard, reminding myself that he was the enemy''s son, he was the devil.


    At this moment, he should be with a woman in the gentle countryside, ha ha.


    Put the picture back in the drawer, I got up and strode out of the bedroom, slamming the door, and closing the heart door.


    Nothing happened on Saturday. I came back early to take a bath and lay down, intending to watch a comedy to adjust my mood.


    Just picked out the film, the mobile phone rings, is a strange mobile phone number.


    I answered suspiciously, "Hello, who is it?"


    "Jenna, it''s me."


    "Shi Minyuan..." I hold my cell phone nervously, my heart beating fast."I''m at your door. If you come out, I''ll leave with a few words. I''ll be boarding soon."


    "Boarding?" I was so surprised that my voice trembled.


    "Yes, to America." Shi Minyuan''s voice is very peaceful, can''t hear any emotion.


    Five minutes later, I put on my coat and slippers and rushed outside the gate.


    Before the wind had stopped, Shi Minyuan stood with his back to the moon and facing me with a warm smile, just like when I first met him.


    "I came here to tell you something else. When you quit, you were not in the art villa, and I didn''t go to see you."


    Shi Minyuan came to me, he was still the taste of sunshine, but that feeling has changed.


    I raised my mouth and said, "when you quit, they didn''t embarrass you, did they?"


    Shi Minyuan did not hesitate to shake his head, "of course not, I have finished my work, what reason do they have not let me go?"


    "That''s good." I nodded and didn''t know what to say.


    Shi Minyuan looked at the distance and said with a smile, "during this period of time, I want to understand a lot of things. It seems that I have matured a lot overnight, but I hope you can forgive me for those things that offended you before."


    I shook my head. "No, the past is over."


    "I''ve always wanted to go to the United States. Now I''ve finally made up my mind, and I''ve done everything without any worries." Shi Minyuan narrowed his eyes slightly, eyes like the sea.


    "Go there and change the environment, you can continue to do what you like."


    "If one day you want to leave, call me anytime. I''ll be waiting for you in America, or we''ll go somewhere else."


    I was stunned for a moment, mixed feelings in my heart.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I will not leave here."


    Shi Minyuan looked at me and said seriously, "I mean if you want to come to the United States for a holiday, relax and relax."


    I was tongue tied, as if I had misunderstood his meaning.


    "Of course, I hope you can live a happy life. We are friends for life, right?"


    I nodded hard. "Of course."

 Chapter 227

    Shi Minyuan gave me a smile. It seemed that the sky was bright in an instant.


    "Then I''ll go. Take care of yourself."


    Then he turned and strode into the night.


    I stood in place and waved to him stiffly. My throat was so stiff that I couldn''t even say goodbye.


    Parting is a very strange thing. No matter how much entanglement you have with this person before, your bad feelings will disappear when you say goodbye.


    Shi Minyuan, take care of yourself and live a good life.


    Shi Minyuan just left. I didn''t expect that Li dan''er also called me two days later and asked me to meet in peace park. She said that she had a lot of things to say to me.


    Li dan''er''s voice is very quiet, I feel the taste of peace from it.


    No one is willing to be the enemy of a lifetime. It is the best outcome to shake hands and make peace.


    Peace park has a long history. Because it is located in the suburbs, and various modern theme parks have been built in recent years, it has become more and more desolate, with fewer tourists.


    At a quarter past seven, it was completely dark.


    Walking into the peace park, I saw Li dan''er standing on the stone arch bridge.


    She had long hair shoulder length, wearing a khaki woolen windbreaker and no makeup. She was holding the fence and quietly looking at the sparkling river.


    She is actually a woman with peace of mind, but love can make people look ferocious.


    But from tonight on, it''s all going to turn over.


    "Li dan''er." I whispered, she turned and I ran quickly.


    The moment she smiles, my heart is completely relaxed.


    "It''s a nice day tonight, not too cold." I said with a smile.


    She nodded, a little to the left, "walk together?"


    "OK." We walked side by side to the stone bridge on the left.


    The stone bridge in the peace park is very long, and it has a special flavor.


    "I didn''t expect you to ask me out. In fact, I wanted to meet you a long time ago and have a good chat and heart to heart talk."


    I look at Li dan''er, she has been looking straight ahead, her hands in the pocket of the windbreaker, her face is peaceful.


    "It''s not too late."


    "Yes."


    "Shi Minyuan has gone to America. He must have told you about it?" Li dan''er turns to look at me.


    I was embarrassed for a moment, but I nodded sincerely, "yes, he came to say goodbye to me the night he left."


    Shi Minyuan raised his lips. "He has always been longing for freedom. I can''t understand what his so-called freedom is. Is it that there is no one to restrain his behavior and his soul? Is this called freedom?"


    This is a deep question. I don''t know how to answer it. For fear that she will be upset by the wrong words, I can only nod silently as a response.


    "Have you ever thought it''s dangerous to fall in love with such a man?" Li dan''er stops and looks at me against the fence.


    The moonlight was shining on her eyes, bright and sharp.


    I bit my lip and said unnaturally, "it''s all over. It''s meaningless to say these things now. Love is a matter of no reason."


    "Do you still love him?"


    I was taken aback when she suddenly asked such a question, which caught me off guard.


    I shook my head. "No, I put it down a long time ago."


    Li dan''er smiles. Her laughter is like the sound of sand rubbing against the blade, which is palpable.


    "I''m telling the truth. I really don''t have any special feelings for them for a long time. I just regard him as an ordinary friend." I explained nervously.


    Li dan''er nodded, "I didn''t question you. I asked you out tonight to make peace with you in the century. You don''t have to be so nervous."


    I was embarrassed to smile, "thank you for your magnanimity, in fact, we do not have any substantial contradictions between each other, now it is better to open it."


    Li dan''er turned to hold the fence and sighed, "I really envy your free and easy. You can turn off your feelings anytime and anywhere. If you say you don''t love him, you really let go."


    I opened my mouth, but I couldn''t find the right words.


    "Yes, you don''t love him any more, but I still love him. I love him to the bone, so it breeds hatred."


    I was cold all over, "don''t do this. You are too persistent. It''s a great harm to yourself..."


    Li dan''er suddenly turned to look at me, "I love him forever and hate you."


    I was shocked, and my reflexive step back, but it was too late.


    With a jerk of her hand, a stream of liquid poured over my face.


    A burning sensation tore up my consciousness, and I let out a low cry of pain as she pushed me.


    "You die!"


    I fell into the cold river and lost consciousness with only a few splashes.The sinister and vicious laughter on the stone bridge stopped suddenly in my ear.


    I was like falling into a black hole, my body has been sinking, after a long time still did not land.


    Am I dead?


    But even if you die, you can''t solve all the problems


    "Miss Tang, Miss Tang."


    A soft voice noise ear disguise, this is not Li Dan er''s voice, I suddenly opened my eyes.


    In front of me was snow white, and a girl in a nurse''s uniform was leaning over me.


    After a few seconds, I came back to consciousness. This is the ward.


    "I''m not dead?" When I sat up, I cried out in amazement.


    "Miss Tang, don''t be too big." The nurse helped me sit up straight.


    At this time, I saw the glass on the opposite side, reflecting my appearance. My face was wrapped with thick gauze.


    "Am I disfigured?" I murmured.


    I recalled the unknown liquid that Li dan''er poured on me before I was in a coma. It was either sulfuric acid or other corrosive chemicals.


    She not only wanted to kill me, but also to disfigure me and completely humiliate me.


    The nurse laughed and shook her head. "There is no disfigurement, just can remove the gauze, and you can see your beautiful appearance later."


    Beautiful look?


    A panic, I sat on the hospital bed, hard breathing.


    Two little nurses approached me and lifted the gauze layer by layer on my face.


    When they held up the mirror in front of me, I screamed in horror and almost fell off the hospital bed.


    Who is the woman in the mirror? Her skin is white, without any blemish, the facial features are exquisite but not lose the atmosphere, more importantly, there is no big memory.


    This is a beautiful face.


    "Who gave me cosmetic surgery?" I screamed out of control, frightened and angry.


    "No one has cosmetic surgery for you. That''s what you are." Xu Dekai''s cold voice sounded at the door, and I turned my face in surprise.


    Two small nurses are very smart to back out, the ward door closed.

 Chapter 228

    A sharp cold ran through my whole body from the bottom of my feet.


    "The doctor found that you had moved hands and feet on your face when dealing with minor burns on your face, so we asked the doctor to restore your original appearance for you."


    My whole body slightly trembles, the heart also in the rapid spasm.


    Xu Dekai came up to me and said darkly, "we also used your DNA to compare with Yin Jianhua''s, you are indeed his own daughter. No doubt, you are not Tang Jiena, you are Yin Yu."


    It was as if I had been hit in the head.


    Tang Jiena, Yin Yu.


    "From the beginning, we suspected that this was a cover up by envoy Yin Jianhua. The rumors about the rape and murder order made him very scared, so he used Tang Jiena''s identity to protect you."


    Looking at Xu Dekai''s gloomy old face, my mind is blank, although I feel extremely flustered.


    "If you stay at home honestly, we will find Yin Jianhua soon. Of course, you don''t have a chance to run. You don''t even have the qualification to enter or leave the country, so don''t waste your time."


    Xu Dekai gave me a cold look and turned out.


    I covered my face, sad panting Xi, my father actually disappeared.


    Xu Dekai can''t cheat me. At this juncture, the Qin family doesn''t need to use such low-level means to force us any more.


    Struggling to wake up, I immediately rushed out of the ward and ran downstairs to call gibel.


    It took him several times to answer the phone.


    "Jenna, can I help you?"


    Listening to his feigned calm voice, my tears came out, "brother Ji, where are you, my father?"


    "Uncle Yan is still in a meeting. If you have anything to do, tell me first..."


    "Don''t lie to me. My father has left us and run away, hasn''t he?" I bit the back of my hand and restrained myself from crying, but tears fell like crazy.


    Jibo was silent for a few seconds, and unnaturally explained, "how could it be? Uncle Yin, he just went to deal with his affairs. Don''t think about it, don''t listen to the rumors that people tell you."


    "Don''t talk about it. I want to see you now."


    After a long time, Jibo said rigidly, "I''m in the office of the company."


    When I stopped a taxi and got in, I wiped my tears and leaned against the window glass.


    Outside the window is a thick night, now it is very late, there are occasionally passers-by and vehicles on the road, it looks like another world as ethereal.


    In the office, gib sits behind a jumble of papers.


    He holds the mobile phone in one hand, the mouse in the other hand, and from time to time, he has to flip through the documents quickly.


    He frowned slightly, the expression is incomparably resolute, in the face of danger does not disorderly look like a god of war.


    "Brother Ji!" I rushed over and hugged his shoulder and cried loudly.


    Ji Bo Leng for a moment, slowly patted my back, "it''s OK, Donna, I''m here."


    I straightened up and pushed him away, yelling, "why don''t you go with my dad? You stay to clean up the mess. Who do you think you are? You''re not in our family. You don''t need to do anything for us


    Jibo raised the corner of his mouth and looked at me. His voice was as warm as ever, "how come I am not your family, I am your brother, have you forgotten? Or do you deny me? "


    A sentence poked into the softest part of my heart, and I sat down on the ground crying more fiercely.


    Jibo took a tissue and sat with me on the ground. He did not speak, but quietly wiped my tears.


    I took his hand. "You tell me what happened. Don''t hide anything. I want to know everything."


    Jibo gently pushed away my hand and gently wiped away tears for me. "Don''t you cry first, OK?"


    I bit my lips and swallowed my tears back, but my heart hurt more.


    It is such a man who has no blood relationship with us, but treats us more closely than relatives.


    At such a juncture, if he doesn''t leave, he wants me to pay his debt of gratitude all my life.


    Jibo put his hands around his knees and hung his head. He was silent for a moment, lit a cigarette and took a few puffs. Then he calmly talked about the whole thing.


    Since more than a month ago, my father has been secretly dealing with the low price of the company, including the channels that Qin Zhenfei gave him. He has also signed a contract with someone and sold it to others after he left.


    In a word, all that can be realized will be cashed out and taken away. Those who can''t be cashed will also sign a contract and become his private property in other ways.


    When Jibo knew about these things, he also asked my father if he had decided to leave. My father said that it was not for the time being. He just wanted to transfer these assets to foreign countries secretly. He was afraid that the Qin family would find out and he would not be able to leave.


    My father has always told Jibo that the Qin family is very kind to him on the surface. It is not only to give channels, but also to return shares, and let me go to Qin''s company to take an important position.But in fact, they are holding back big moves. In the end, their goal is to let us make money for them, just like playing monkey, and finally destroy our family.


    My dad left at dawn with those assets. He had several passports, and he didn''t even know where he was going.


    Now he''s left behind a lot of mess, and the businesses that didn''t handle properly, as well as creditors, are now time bombs.


    Jibo alone in this, also for me when the shield, if not for Xu Dekai said, I do not know this matter.


    I looked up at the ceiling and said powerlessly, "I don''t believe it''s really because my father was completely disappointed with me because of the incident between me and Shi Minyuan, so he left alone. If that''s the case, he can go with you, not just him."


    Now my mood is calm, but not so painful and excited.


    If you think about what my dad said to me and what he did, he was actually a refined egoist.


    "I can forget what he did. After all, I am his daughter. He gave me my life, but he shouldn''t implicate you at all."


    I turned to gib with tears in my eyes. "You really shouldn''t stay. All this has nothing to do with you. You just work for him. They won''t take care of you. Will you go? I beg you. "


    Jibo smiles. "Believe me, uncle Yan is just going out to deal with some things for a while, and he will be back soon."


    "What if he doesn''t come back? Are you going to be dragged to hell by him? Do you know how difficult the situation is now? Those people are waiting for you like the devil I grabbed his arm excitedly, and my chest heaved violently.

 Chapter 229

    Jibo turned to look at me, smiling without a trace of reluctance, "follow uncle Yan for so many years, if this matter can not be solved, how can I be worthy to tell others that I have been with Uncle Yan?"


    "It''s not the time for you to talk about the morality and morality in the world. You should hurry away. I''m totally incapable of dealing with you now. The Qin family has basically kicked me to the edge. I don''t have any money or power in my hand."


    "That''s why I''m going to stay and let you, a girl, face those people. Am I still a man?"


    "Please don''t do this..."


    "Well, Jena, no, I can call you Yin Yu now." Gib, smiling, raised his hand and gently pinched my cheek.


    "You look very beautiful now, and you used to be beautiful. No matter you are Tang Jiena or Yin Yu, you will always be my family, so you don''t want to let me go again. We will soon overcome this small difficulty."


    I closed my eyes, tears pouring down, I was unable to resist this great feeling beyond the family.


    I calmed down and Jibo told me about the situation.


    At present, he has mortgaged all the properties that can be mortgaged, so as to ease the debt in full swing for the time being.


    A small company that has been transferred by my father at a low price was won over by him. He said that although the company is small, it can make profits. If we let it go, we will lose the source of capital.


    I have no doubt about his ability. Now I can only help him to solve some trivial matters. In the face of great turmoil, I find that my EQ and IQ are almost negative.


    Fortunately, Jibo has accumulated very good contacts over the past few years. He has found someone to negotiate and stabilize a lot of things. For the time being, we are safe. At least, we will not be confused by the creditors.


    The Qin family not only took back the power and funds in my hands, but also had servants watching me every day. They had to go back before 12:00 p.m.


    I don''t even have a chance to get in touch with Qin Zhenfei. My father is right. Qin''s people are the nature of the devil. Now that something happened to my family, Qin Zhenfei immediately left me alone and prepared to settle accounts after autumn.


    I went to the company to help Jibo during the day and went back before 12 o''clock in the evening. The empty house was like hell, which made me extremely depressed and empty.


    Recently, I have little contact with Geng Youye. It seems that after the last incident, she and I have become estranged a lot.


    And Liu Qingqing, I have been neglecting to meet her. To be honest, I have some difficulties in telling her my real situation. After all, I have concealed her for so many years.


    But she knew that her friend was not Tang Jiena, who had a big memory and was ugly, but Yan Yu now, and the complicated things about Yan Yu.


    Is she going to break up with me? I''m afraid of losing anyone right now.


    After a week of purgatory like this, I nearly collapsed.


    The situation that Jibo told me before is far from the actual situation. Although he is very capable, the current mess is too big.


    Every day, he would be very worried by those things. It would hurt me to see him smile in front of me and pretend to be nothing.


    At the same time, I hate my father very much. What kind of power can drive him to throw away his conscience, his daughter and his assistant like a son, and go abroad with money.


    I wouldn''t have collapsed like that now without Jibo.


    This afternoon, two people came. They were both creditors and had cooperation with my father before. Now my father has run away. They are very angry. They come to the company almost every day to find Jibo to negotiate with me.


    This time, they took advantage of Jibo''s absence and trapped me in the conference room for more than three hours, which was no different from house arrest.


    Later, Jibo came and signed an agreement under their coercion. The interest on the debt increased by three points before they released me.


    "I''m sorry, Yin Yu, you have been wronged." Jibo said, pressing my shoulder.


    I shook my head again and again, "this is what I should bear. Don''t you say such words to me, what''s more, are you carrying all the things on your own? I can''t help at all. "


    Gib frowned at me. He didn''t say anything. I couldn''t guess what he was thinking.


    In the evening, I went back to the big empty house and suddenly thought of taking a walk in the garden.


    I stood beside the utility room and looked at it from a distance. I recalled that I had lived here for a period of time. At that time, I didn''t feel oppressed and I felt very free.


    At that time, I was so positive and optimistic that I could take the heavy things lightly and treat others'' insults as meaningless voices of birds and beasts, but now I can''t.


    I don''t know why I became so vulnerable.


    The phone rang and I quickly took it out.


    It''s a number from the United States.


    Shi Minyuan.


    My heart heavy, hesitated for a moment or picked up the phone."Jenna, it''s me."


    "I know. What do you want?" I asked, pretending to be calm.


    "Your brother came to me and told me that you are in a very dangerous situation. He is going to send you to America."


    "No, absolutely not. I won''t leave." I was very surprised. No wonder Jibo looked at me with such deep eyes today. He was planning to send me away.


    "I told you before that my friend who is engaged in immigration business can help you with the formalities and let you leave safely."


    "I really don''t have to do this. I want to stay and face with him and let him deal with it alone. I can''t do such a thing. It''s my family''s business."


    "But do you know that it is because you stay here that those people use the reason that you are the daughter of Uncle Yin to coerce him to sign those contracts. If you stay, you will bring him a lot of obstacles and troubles." Shi Minyuan said angrily.


    I closed my eyes and thought quickly. He was right. Many people came for me.


    When my dad left, they pointed the spear at me, which was more reasonable and powerful than targeting gib.


    But I still can''t go.


    "I don''t care. I''m not afraid of what those people want to do to me. If I leave, they will only deal with brother Ji. I have to stay. This is my father''s fault."


    "At this time, if you are still considering these problems, you will really drag him down. Since he can speak to me for help, you can imagine how much psychological burden he has in his heart. Don''t let him worry about you, OK?"


    Shi Minyuan almost yelled at me.


    Yes, they were at war because of my business. Now Jibo put down these things and went to him for help. I understand his good intentions.

 Chapter 230

    "Shi Minyuan, I really thank you, but I can''t go now."


    "Why are you so stubborn? You... "


    "Thank you." I hung up the phone, closed my eyes, and my heart was full of trouble.


    If I went to the United States, then the Qin family would not let Ji Bo go, if I could be in a good situation.


    Soon, Jibo''s phone call came, I directly press off, he continued to call, I still did not answer.


    This night, I can''t sleep.


    The next day when I arrived at the company, Jibo was waiting for me at the door of the office. He pulled me to the balcony next to me.


    The wind is so strong that my hair is flying, but my heart is calm.


    "Jena, why don''t you listen? If you stay, not only those people will keep pestering you, but also the Qin family will not let you go. You must go Gib yelled at me, his mouth muscles twitching violently.


    I stood in front of him with a calm smile. "If it''s the right way to go, we''ll go together."


    Jibo frowned, tightened his lips, and turned away.


    The wind continued to howl.


    I gently took his arm and said in a soft voice, "brother Ji, don''t let me go. I won''t be at ease when I go to the United States. No matter how aggressive those people are, they won''t do anything to me. Besides, are you there?"


    Gib slowly turned to look at me, his eyes red.


    I tilted my head and giggled at him. "I sorted out those documents yesterday, and asked the boss to review them."


    Gib, amused by me, reaches out and pinches me gently on the cheek.


    My whole heart finally relaxed, and he finally agreed.


    Two days later.


    If the night is too cold, you will be shivering when you go out of the city. The wind blows on your face like a knife.


    I park my car outside the gate, and I don''t have a parking garage for convenience.


    I honked my horn a few times before I got off the car, imagining that a huge fluffy animal would rush towards me.


    Unfortunately not.


    I put my hands in my windbreaker pocket, head down into the door, a short distance, I was almost blown away by the wind.


    Well, the lights on the third floor?


    I hesitated for a moment and calmed down again. It should be the servant cleaning the room.

 Chapter 231

    These days, I don''t know how many times I''ve been bewitched. I always hear something. When I see the light, I run to the third floor and come back again and again.


    I held the handrail of the stairs and looked up at the third floor for a long time.


    The sound of footsteps suddenly approached, and I was ready to turn around.


    A cold face appeared on the opposite side.


    Qin Tian!


    Instant face hot heartbeat, I rigid grasp the armrest, the corners of the mouth twitch.


    He strode down the stairs and approached me, and the familiar hormones came into my nose, and I shivered even more.


    "You And Tom I asked incoherently, then moved my eyes to the side.


    I "changed" a face, suddenly dare not look at him.


    He should know these things. Qin Zhenfei must have told him.


    He should now have a very complex feeling about me in front of him.


    "You can get out of here." A cold order, but let me calm down.


    I turned to look at him, his eyes did not have a trace of temperature, that handsome to suffocating face at the moment looks more ethereal.


    My strange love for him is an illusory thing.


    I slightly pulled the corners of my mouth, "you finally come back, I have been waiting for your words, I can find the reason to leave."


    "Yin Jianhua has run away. You''re still eating here and waiting to die. Don''t you feel ashamed to borrow the protection of the Qin family?" Qin Tian looked at me, but his eyes seemed to be looking at other places.


    I''m just an object of nothingness.


    My heart twitched. I pursed my lips and took a deep breath. "OK, I''ll leave tomorrow."


    "I said," let you go now. "


    he spoke as like as two peas before, and he had no temperature for me.


    He never thought of me as a person.


    I picked a eyebrow, "I can go now, Qin there you say, so as not to trouble me again."


    "Stop talking nonsense and get out of here." There was a lot of disgust in his eyes and eyebrows, which made me feel more at ease.


    "Last but not least, take care of Tom and stay with him. He needs to..."


    "I want you to get out of here!"


    In panic, I did not want him to grab the clothes on his back and drag down the stairs. The moment he let go of his hand, inertia threw me out a few steps. I held the handrail and barely stopped.


    There was a tearing pain in the ankle and a cold sweat came down.


    I gritted my teeth and tried to endure the pain. I stood straight and pretended to be calm and went downstairs.


    Out of the door, a cold night wind blowing, I can not help but fight a huge shiver.


    Looking back at the mansion in the night, I hugged my shoulder with a smile.


    Finally left, I don''t know how many times I dream of leaving here, unspeakable happiness, liberation, just like now.


    Qin Tian, thank you for giving me freedom.

 Chapter 232

    I just pack a mobile phone on my body, just like when I came here. There is nothing here that belongs to me, even a leaf.


    I can''t use my ID card. I can''t open a room. I have to go back to the company and plan to spend the night in the lounge.


    At this time, Jibo was still busy in the company. When he saw me coming in, his face was full of surprise. After a few seconds, he became deeply distressed.


    "Why are you back? What happened?"


    I walked over to him with a smile. "It''s good that I''m free and I don''t have to be trapped in that cage like place anymore."


    Gib frowned deeply. I took his arm and explained what happened just now. I told him that I was really free for a while, at least I didn''t have to stay there.


    Ji Bo this just felt relieved to smile, "that is better, so that you can leave more smoothly."


    "Brother, why do you say that again? I said I would not leave. No matter what happens, I will face it with you. "


    Jibo opened his mouth and wanted to refute me. I quickly interrupted him. "I''ll live in the company first. My ID card can''t be used. I''ll try to find a way tomorrow."


    "How to live in the company? You go to my place or I''ll open a room for you. "


    "No, it will be more troublesome. Didn''t my father and you often work overtime in the company and then spend the night in the company? I can do the same. "


    Jibo can''t convince me, so he can only promise me to stay in the company.


    I helped him in the office for a while, and he ordered me to go to the rest room.


    Closing the door, I can''t sleep at all. I just want to calm my mind and think about what to do next.


    Qin''s side should not embarrass me in a short time. After all, they regard me as a turtle in a jar. I can''t leave here, so I can''t live freely. At the same time, they should also look for my father''s whereabouts all over the world.


    Then I will try my best to help Jibo deal with the affairs of the company. If I really want to leave, I have to go with him.


    After falling asleep, I soon woke up again.


    I was surprised and moved to see some women''s toiletries and several sets of clothes on the cabinet.


    It was just dawn at this time. I don''t know where Jibo went to get these things.


    I went out to find him in the office, but he was not in. I saw the wechat he sent to me two hours ago, saying that he would go out to do something and let me stay in the company. Don''t go out and wait for him to come back.


    I took the washing tools ready to go to wash, but suddenly came to the elevator, several people surrounded me.


    "What can I do for you?" I frowned at the person in front of me and asked in a cold voice.


    "I just want to ask you, where has your father, Mr. Yin Jianhua, gone?" The head of the middle-aged man glared at me and asked coldly.


    I shook my head. "I also want to know where he went. If you know, please let me know."


    "Since you don''t want to say it, I''m sorry." The middle-aged man winked, and two young men took my arms and took me into the conference room.


    Just like before, I was under house arrest again.


    They kept asking me about my father, and then about the company.


    Either let me name my dad''s whereabouts, or let me deal with the huge debt problem in three days.


    Half an hour later, Jibo arrived, but they blocked him out.


    I''m worried about Jibo, but the middle-aged man in the head said that Jibo is just a horse. They won''t embarrass him.


    Now, as long as I do what they want, I''ll account for my dad''s whereabouts or deal with the debt.


    I''ve been under house arrest for more than five hours. Their repeated interrogations have made my brain a little oxygen deficient and confused. I don''t know what I''m doing.


    As they left, Jibo rushed in, put his hands on my shoulder and kept saying, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry.".


    I look at his worried and helpless face, heartache.


    What did he do in the past five hours to let those people let me go? He won''t tell me.


    Finally, under my repeated questioning, he reluctantly let me know that the turnover of that small company has been drained by these people.


    This is the condition of my freedom in exchange.


    This is the second time that Jibo has signed "unequal treaties" with those people for me.


    I was also deeply aware that I would make it difficult for him to stay.


    But I really can''t bear to let me go now.


    Jibo asked me to stay with him for the time being and try not to go out, let alone come to the company.


    Externally, he said that I was also missing, which can protect me for a short time.


    After three days at his house, I broke down completely.


    I hide in the screw shell, but let him in the outside for me to block everything, every moment my conscience is suffering.


    If I continue to hide here, the greater the impact will be on him. Those people will find me sooner or later. After all, it is only in such a small area that he will be affected more by that time.I opened my mouth to tell him that when I decided to leave, jibaoxian was stunned, then excited, his voice trembled and said, "Yin Yu, you finally agreed, OK, I''ll make arrangements now."


    I closed my eyes and nodded.


    In one day, he arranged with Shi Minyuan about my trip to the United States.


    The day after tomorrow, at 10:40 p.m., Jibo took me to the airport, and Shi Minyuan picked me up there.


    This channel is very secret, I will not be found by Qin family or creditor.


    On the afternoon of departure, I made an appointment with Liu Qingqing and Geng Youye.


    This is the first time that I face my two best friends with my true identity and face.


    They were stunned the moment they saw me.


    Liu Qingqing trembled and stroked my cheek. She said, "it turns out that my Tang Jiena is so beautiful. It''s so nice. You must have a perfect love."


    I laughed, "I''m not Tang Jiena now, I''ve always been Yan Yu."


    Geng Youye took my hand and said, "elder sister, no matter you are Tang Jiena or Yin Yu, you are my good sister. The rest of your life is still very long. You are only temporarily in trouble, and you will soon pass by."


    "Thank you for your encouragement. I will face everything bravely, but I''m sorry. Now I can tell you all this frankly."


    They shook their heads hard.


    Liu Qingqing frowned and said, "I''ve known you for so many years. Except for your identity, you haven''t told me any lies. That''s enough. Don''t think about it, and go at ease."


    "No matter where you are, you should be good. To tell you the truth, the first half of your life was too miserable, so you should take good care of the rest of your life and make up for what you have lost."

 Chapter 233

    I pursed my lips and nodded hard, trying to keep a smile.


    After a short meal, Geng Youye left first and let us have a good conversation.


    Liu Qingqing wanted to take me to the airport. I was afraid of the atmosphere of parting and only agreed to let her go to the intersection near the airport.


    I don''t have much luggage, just one bag, half empty.


    Liu Qingqing held his arms and looked at the front, slightly hooked the corner of his mouth.


    Yu huizhao in her side face, beautiful and generous, less attractive charm.


    "In the past, you still need to be more rational. You can''t be with Shi Minyuan, even if he helps you now."


    I laughed. "I know what gratitude and affection are."


    "What about Qin Tian?" Liu Qingqing suddenly turned to look at me, my heart slightly wrinkled.


    "It''s boring for you to ask such illogical questions. Now that the Qin family has completely torn off its disguise to clean us up, do you still want to talk about Qin Tian with me?" I patted her on the back and took her arm and walked forward.


    "I don''t believe you have no feelings for him, at least you will have feelings for the children in your stomach."


    "Liu Qingqing!" I exclaimed in horror, which made her look pale, and then frowned and pushed me.


    "Are you pretending to be a corpse


    I tugged at her. "Your eyes are B-mode ultrasound. Do you see the fetus in my stomach? That''s bullshit. "


    Liu Qingqing sniffed and said in a strange tone, "it''s hard to say. In case you are pregnant, don''t you tell him? Because children, maybe the Qin family will be more tolerant to you, so I think you should seize the opportunity, don''t be paranoid


    I walked quickly with my head down, terrified.


    I pinched her elbow, gritted my teeth and growled, "shut your crow''s mouth."


    Liu Qingqing didn''t say anything and hit me with his arm with a smile.


    I''m not pregnant. No way.


    Liu Qingqing changed the topic, and unconsciously we came to the crossroads of separation.


    Liu Qingqing stretched out his hand to tidy up the scarf for me, tilted his head and said with a smile, "be happy, take care of yourself. I don''t know when I can meet you. I hope you can come back to my wedding."


    I am sad smile, eyes blurred.


    "Marry me a good man."


    "I only like the rich. What is a good man? People who can make me live a rich life are good people. "


    "Poof -" I covered my mouth and laughed. Liu Qingqing''s fallacies always amused me.


    I turned around and strode to the airport.


    I dare not look at her back, nor do I want her to look at my back.


    If it goes well, I may not be able to come back for many years, unless I am caught by the Qin family.


    Gib was already waiting at the airport, carrying a bag filled with local handmade food, all of which I loved to eat.


    "You never like to eat Western food. If you take these sauces and radishes, you will have a better appetite."


    I gazed at gib''s warm eyes, and my heart trembled violently.


    "No matter where I am, I will always be your brother and I will never let anyone bully you."


    "I, I know." My throat stiffened and the corners of my mouth tried to rise.


    Giberton, as if to give himself courage in general, my heart suddenly raised.

 Chapter 234

    "Uncle Yin Get us engaged Now I want to make it clear to you that you don''t have to feel any bondage any more. It''s just a ceremony. The ritual in the past doesn''t count. " Jibo looked at me, stammering, but his eyes were very firm.


    I heartache a smile, "you don''t have to take seriously, from the beginning I told you, I am not worthy of you, you should completely forget this matter."


    Jibo shook his head, "no, you are excellent and perfect. The reason I want to tell you is to tell you not to have any psychological burden. You can go and pursue your happiness. I So it is. "


    "I am also" three words let my heart that big stone finally landed steadily.


    Whether he is insincere or not at the moment, it is good to say it.


    "Brother, you must be happy." I cried with tears in my eyes.


    Jibo nodded. "Come in, it''s almost time."


    "Don''t forget what you promised me. If the wind is not tight here, you can come here quickly, OK?"


    "I will. Don''t worry."


    I pursed my lips to look at him, restrained the violent fluctuation mood, nodded and turned away.


    Gib, you must be good. Thank you.


    After more than ten hours of flying, I still haven''t fallen asleep. All these years are flashing in my mind.


    Now, no matter how painful and difficult the past has become a warm memory.


    Whether Tang Jiena or Yin Yu, she was always lucky. No matter what kind of adversity she was in, someone accompanied her and protected her.


    The weather in the United States is fine, and the airport wind is calm.


    Shi Minyuan stood at the airport exit with a bunch of flowers, smiling like spring.


    "Change face" of me, he still recognized at a glance. ,


    "Jena, you''re here." He said softly, handed the flowers to me and took the bag in my hand.


    The fragrance came into my nose, and I relaxed at once.


    I turned slightly unnaturally and said, "I''m not Tang Jiena now, I''m Yin Yu."


    Shi Minyuan laughed, "Yin Yu is much more beautiful than Tang Jiena, but the soul is still Tang Jiena. I prefer the Tang Jiena who has a story."


    I turned my face and looked at him, and said word by word, "I was Yin Yu, and Tang Jiena was my sister."


    Shi Minyuan is a Leng first, immediately pick eyebrow to smile way, "I say but you, go, hurry back to rest."


    He put his hand around my shoulder and felt like an old friend.


    Shi Minyuan currently rents a suite in the suburbs. He works in a big company in the city. I admire his wide contacts.


    He is not the kind of person who lingers in the wine club, but his friends are real friends who can communicate and help each other.


    Off road vehicles gallop in the suburbs of the road, the smell of vegetation floating into the window, let me can''t help but relax a lot.


    Outside the window is another world.


    I closed my eyes and listened to Shi Minyuan''s foreign country songs. My heart sometimes calmed and sometimes violently beat.


    The car suddenly stopped, I opened my eyes, Shi Minyuan has got out of the car and came around to open the door for me.


    "Satisfied?" Shi Minyuan asked with a smile.


    I slowly get out of the car, looking at the house in front of me.


    European style flat floor, grassland, small garden, endless suburban road, occasionally passing vehicles, blue sky and white clouds, completely isolated from the bustling and impetuous city.


    I nodded with gratitude and couldn''t say a word.


    This is really my ideal living environment.


    Shi Minyuan arranged for me to live in the room at the end of the room. It was sunny, and you could see the grass and blue sky through the window. It was very quiet and beautiful.


    Shi Minyuan invited her neighbor Alice to have dinner with us. This middle-aged Irish woman is very humorous and generous. She follows her husband to live here. He is very busy with his work. She is a happy full-time housewife.


    She also brought their dog, an Alaskan dog named George, who was eight years old.


    I looked at it unconsciously wet eyes, for a moment I thought it was Tom.


    Tom, are you happy now?


    It should be very good, it follows Qin Tian, there will be no shortage of beautiful women to take care of it.


    After dinner, Alice talked with us for a while. Shi Minyuan asked me to talk to her when I was free, and entrusted Alice to take care of me.


    Having such a friendly neighbor makes me not so lonely when I first come here.


    Seeing Alice off, Shi Minyuan sat on the terrace outside to chat with me, and he poured some red wine.


    ''Alice doesn''t drink, so I didn''t bring it out just now. Would you mind if I had a little He picked up his glass and asked me with a smile.


    I picked up my glass with a smile, took a sip, thumbed up and said, "good."


    "If you like it." Shi Minyuan drinks red wine and turns his face to the moon.


    Looking at the moon here seems to be very close, you can run into it after a few steps, but looking at the moon in qintian''s mansion is far away."Tomorrow I''ll take you around, and then I''ll go downtown to buy some daily necessities. I''ll get familiar with it and you''ll love it here."


    I held the glass and nodded, "I''ll let you arrange everything. Besides, I didn''t have time to say thank you today Thank you for helping me out and taking me in. "


    Shi Minyuan laughed, a little meaningful.


    I was afraid that he would be angry, so I quickly turned to explain, "I don''t mean anything else, I just feel very grateful for your help."


    "The word shelter can''t be used indiscriminately." Shi Minyuan looked at me, still with a smile, "come here, everything from the beginning, I hope you don''t think about the past, don''t let me down and your brother''s expectations, OK?"


    "I know." I lowered my head, and my heart began to ripple.


    "By the way, I think you like George very much. Shall we buy or adopt a dog tomorrow and bring it back with you?"


    I suddenly looked up and shook my head. "No, I just think George is cute. I don''t want a dog myself. Forget it."


    "It''s good to be with you, or you''ll be too lonely when I''m away."


    "Really no, I''ve never been a dog keeper. Don''t torture my life." I smile with embarrassment.


    Shi Minyuan nodded with a smile and didn''t say anything about the dog, but I buried a stone in my heart.


    At night, I lie in bed, watching the moonlight through the curtain gap, it is difficult to fall asleep for a long time.


    Before Shi Minyuan said those words, I began to ponder over and over again, and then reflected.


    I came here to decide to say goodbye to my former life. I not only avoided the entanglement between the Qin family and those people, but also started my life well.


    Yin Yu, get in a good mood and don''t think about it!


    The next day, when I woke up naturally, I came out of my bedroom to know that Shi Minyuan had been waiting for me for a long time.


    I rushed to the bathroom to wash, and then sat awkwardly at the table.


    Bread, eggs, milk, boiled chicken, changed my life from breakfast.

 Chapter 235

    Shi Minyuan peeled an egg for me and asked with a smile, "how did you sleep last night?"


    I nodded. "It''s good. It''s like living outside the forest. It''s very quiet."


    "Well, if there''s anything uncomfortable, just tell me."


    "OK." I answered and took a bite of the egg.


    The warm sunshine comes through the window and shines on Shi Minyuan''s face, which makes him look more sunny and handsome.


    The whole restaurant is full of the smell of breakfast. Two people in one room have three meals in four seasons. This is the life I yearn for before.


    But looking at the man in front of me, I have no feeling of love now, even if I am so close to him now.


    After breakfast and having a rest, Shi Minyuan drove me to the city.


    Along the way, he introduced me to the surrounding environment, warm and intimate.


    Once upon a time, I couldn''t find his love for a long time.


    I really put down this man, can face his everything.


    He accompanied me to play in the city for a day, and it was already nightfall when he got home.


    I sat down on the sofa, he poured me a cup of hot water, concerned for me to straighten a drooping cheek hair, "early rest, play a day, I see you are also very tired."


    I shook my head with hot water. "No, you accompany me all day. You are the driver and tour guide. You have to wash and have a rest. You have to go to work tomorrow."


    Shi Minyuan smiles and shakes his head, looks directly at me and does not speak.


    I feel his eyes are a little strange, I quickly turned my head to the side.


    "By the way, I want to trouble you one more thing, can you introduce me to a job, no matter what kind of job, as long as I can do it."


    "You''ve just come here and you''re in a hurry to work. You really can''t help yourself." Shi Minyuan said with a smile.


    "Yes, I have nothing to do every day. I feel empty and want to do something to keep myself busy."


    "You just do housework at home and cook for me. I''ll hire you, OK?"


    I was stunned for a moment and looked up at him.


    "You said, in fact, you want to be a happy housewife instead of working outside. Isn''t that good?" Shi Minyuan asked in earnest.


    A great embarrassment came to my heart. I dropped my head and murmured, "this so-called housewife sounds strange, and now I don''t want to, I just want to find a job and do well in a down-to-earth manner."


    "Then don''t think of you as a housewife. You''re the full-time nanny I hire, OK?" Shi Minyuan asked in a soft voice.


    I tugged at the edge of the cup, at a loss.


    Shi Minyuan gently patted me on the back, "you first stay at home for a period of time. After you get used to the life here, if you want to go out to work, I will help you find a job. Seriously, now you are not suitable to go out to work, you will be very difficult to adapt."


    I pursed my lips and my brain was thinking fast.


    Yes, in this strange land, going out to work is not as simple as I imagined. What''s more, I haven''t been able to suppress all my worries one by one, which will greatly affect my work efficiency.


    I frowned and agreed to Shi Minyuan.


    Shi Minyuan seems very happy, said a lot of things with me, let me not think, good stay at home, happy is the most important.


    I was in a trance, as if my ears were listening hard.


    Full time nanny, am I really suitable?


    The sea view villa suddenly flashed in my mind, the devil like figure.


    I was so excited that I almost dropped the cup.


    My life as a full-time nanny began the next morning.


    I made breakfast and prepared clothes and shoes for Shi Minyuan. After seeing him out, I began to clean up the house.


    Shi Minyuan didn''t come back for lunch. I made a few dishes at random and sat on the terrace outside to have lunch alone.


    The afternoon was also very pleasant. After the lunch break, I would chat with Alice and play with George. Then it was time to make dinner.


    I stood at the door to welcome Shi Minyuan back. I took his coat and backpack and handed over his slippers. We had dinner and talked about the whole day. After dinner, we took a walk around the neighborhood.


    On the surface, such a day is really happy and unrestrained, but after a week, I feel boring and empty.


    When I came back from a walk in the evening, I couldn''t help asking Shi Minyuan to go out to work. Shi Minyuan was silent for a moment.


    He sat by the window and lit a cigarette. He didn''t know where he was looking. His eyes were slack.


    I carefully said, "I go out to work, and by the way I will take care of the family affairs, no matter what kind of work."


    After a long time, Shi Minyuan asked coldly, "the life here makes you feel very boring, isn''t it?""It''s really boring. I can do these things while I''m at work. I don''t think it''s useful to stay at home all day." I said with a smile.


    Shi Minyuan turned to look at me, gently spit out a stream of smoke.


    The smoke wrapped his face, which seemed ethereal and distant.


    My heart was pricked.


    "To tell you the truth, you came here through secret channels. It''s easy to expose your ID card when you take it out for registration. However, you can''t find a job without registering your ID card here, unless you work in the dark, but that''s even more impossible."


    "I Can I go in your company? I can do it, too. " I said yes.


    Shi Minyuan meaningfully raised the corner of his mouth, then shook his head, "it''s not as simple as you think, first at home, I don''t think you will feel as painful as in hell."


    "Of course not..."


    "In that case, put up with it again." Shi Minyuan said, then stood up and left directly, leaving me alone in disorder.


    I rubbed my temples with both hands and gasped weakly.


    Escaping to the United States did not give me real freedom, and life is no better now than before.


    The next afternoon, I talked to Alice about my plan to go out to work and asked her to help me introduce me.


    Alice laughed. She clapped her thighs and laughed so much that I was confused.


    "Honey, is there a problem with that?" We asked for affection.


    Alice pointed to me, opened her eyes wide and exclaimed, "you don''t really love him, do you? Otherwise, there is no wife who doesn''t want to be a good wife at home. She has to work outside. "


    Embarrassed, I quickly explained, "we are not husband and wife, I want to go out to work, but also because I do nothing at home makes me very nervous."

 Chapter 236

    Alice shook her head. "Maybe in your country, you have to get a certificate. If there is relevant legal proof, you can be considered husband and wife. But in our concept, as long as two people fall in love and get along with each other day and night, they are lovers and husband and wife."


    "No, no, we''re just friends."


    "But Mr. Shi Minyuan doesn''t think so. I really feel sorry for him when I listen to you now. I thought you were in love, but you were just using him." Alice said, glancing at me coldly, got up and left.


    Foreigners for a person''s disgust is not hidden, in his mind, I became a ruthless, deceiving Shi Minyuan feelings of a bad woman.


    From that day on, Alice didn''t pay any more attention to me. Talking to him was cold. Even George didn''t come to me for food.


    Sour, empty, confused, several kinds of emotions pressure me fast breathless, come here may be a wrong choice.


    In the afternoon, I couldn''t sleep. I was more confused with the quilt.


    I''d like to call Jibo and ask him about it.


    In order to avoid exposure, I have only contacted him once since I came here, through the landline of Shi Minyuan''s home.


    I held the receiver and waited anxiously for the call to be put through.


    "Brother Ji, it''s me."


    "How are you, Yin Yu? Have you met something?" Gibel asked nervously.


    "No, no, I just want to ask about your recent situation. Can you tell me the truth?" I try my best to relax my voice and don''t want to put too much pressure on him.


    Giberton paused, softened his voice and told me about the situation.


    At present, those creditors and partners will come to the company to make trouble, but after knowing that I am "running away", they have nothing to do. The operation of that small company is still normal, at least it can maintain the expenses.


    I sighed with a sigh of relief. "By the way, there''s one more thing. I put the ring you gave me in the office safe. You take it out and find a reliable jeweler..."


    "I won''t do that." Jibo firmly interrupted me, "engagement doesn''t exist, but it''s a gift I gave you. In the future, you''re going to get married. Can''t I give you a ring as a wedding gift as your brother?"


    A burst of pain, I covered the chest, dead close lips.


    "Yes, thank you, brother."


    "Silly girl, you want to live a good life is the best thank you to me, and, try to reduce contact, recently there is something wrong, Qin family may have smelled the wind."


    I was surprised, "what''s the matter?"


    "Xu Dekai came to me and asked about you. Although there is no deep investigation on the surface, they should have been investigating in silence, so don''t contact me if there is nothing wrong, OK?"


    "Did they embarrass you?" I asked eagerly.


    Gibel laughed. "How can they embarrass me? Don''t worry. If you stay abroad, you''ll be fine. "


    I know Jibo won''t tell me something really serious, but now that the danger is spreading, the Qin family has never been a vegetarian.


    I ran away quietly. They must be very angry.


    Hang up the phone, for a long time my mood is difficult to calm, has been struggling in the wishful thinking.


    I was cooking dinner when Shi Minyuan came behind me, and I suddenly recovered.


    I turned to him and said, "you, you come back? It''ll be ready soon. I''ll make three fresh soup tonight


    Shi Minyuan came to me with cold face and arms.


    Since that day I talked to him about going out to work, he has been indifferent to me these days. At the moment, he seems to be wrapped in a thick cold air.


    "Why did you call your brother without permission? Didn''t I tell you many times that you can''t call him casually, why don''t you listen? "


    My brain "buzzing" for a moment, I quickly explained, "I''m sorry, I''m just worried about his side of the situation, so call to ask, I promise to do nothing in the future, try not to contact him."


    "Have you considered the consequences of a phone call? If you expose yourself, your brother and even more people will be implicated. Do you think you still have freedom when the Qin family takes you back? "


    "I I''m just worried about him. We hung up in less than five minutes. We should be OK. " I said apologetically, holding the spatula with both hands unnaturally.


    Shi Minyuan''s face was cold and terrible, and his tone was also very serious. "I know you stay here very boring, you miss the previous life, but you must be clear, you can''t go back, waiting for you is the abyss."


    I bit my lip, some sad said, "you don''t say OK, I won''t call him at will."


    I have made a gesture of surrender, but Shi Minyuan is still aggressive.


    With a cold smile, he leaned against the cupboard and looked out of the window. He said faintly, "these days, I''ve seen you. You''re not in a state. If you want to go out to work, you have to call. It means that you can''t make it. It''s very bad for you and it makes you disappointed."I closed my eyes and rubbed my temple weakly. His pressing step made me have a headache.


    "I beg you not to say that again, will you? I was really wrong. "


    "Do you want to go back to Qin Tian?" Shi Minyuan roared, and I felt cold.


    I throw down the spatula, the corner of my mouth twitch incoherently asked, "how do you, pulled Qin Tian''s body, have, interesting?"


    Shi Minyuan glared at me, "if Qin Tian didn''t drive you away, you wouldn''t come to the United States, would you? You love him


    "Shi Minyuan, you are too much!" With a roar, I turned and rushed out of the kitchen.


    I ran to the road fork in the distance at one breath, facing the gradually evening sky, the tears of grievance rolled down in big drops.


    I really can''t understand why Shi Minyuan wants to say things with Qin Tian at this time. It''s really heart piercing.


    The moon in a foreign land is actually strange. I walked aimlessly with my back to the moon. After an hour, I came back with a disheartened face.


    I can''t leave here. I can''t use my ID card. I''m sensitive. I don''t have a friend or acquaintance to talk to. I just lost my real freedom when I came here.


    I didn''t go back immediately. I sat on the grass near the house for a long time. It was estimated that Shi Minyuan should also go to the study to work, so I dragged my heavy steps to the past.


    Before I got to the door, I saw Shi Minyuan. He should be angry and came out to look for me.


    The moonlight was shining on his gloomy face, which had the feeling of a vampire prince.


    "I''m sorry, I just had a bad attitude." Shi Minyuan said softly.


    I lowered my head and murmured, "it doesn''t matter." So he bypassed him and went in.


    I tried to shut my mind on the table.

 Chapter 237

    After a while, Shi Minyuan knocked on the door.


    I sat up straight, cleared my throat and asked, "what''s up?"


    "I made some noodles and didn''t eat a bowl of rice. Please come out and have some. I''m sorry."


    "Thank you. I''m not hungry. You can come out and eat a little, or I''ll be very sad if you do this."


    "I don''t eat." I turned him down coldly.


    Through the door, I could hear his deep sigh.


    I closed my eyes and turned away, deaf.


    I have been adjusting my mood all night, telling myself over and over that Shi Minyuan has helped me so much that I should know how to be grateful and not be angry with him, no matter how unpleasant his words are.


    In the morning, I made breakfast for him as usual and sent him out. He wanted to talk to me, but I would deliberately avoid it.


    For the time being, I have no way to talk to him calmly.


    In this way, we passed three days in silence.


    At noon, I cleaned up the room and sat on the terrace to have a rest. I always feel listless and have a bad appetite these days. It is estimated that it is caused by my depression.


    It doesn''t matter. If you can''t eat it, you can save food to avoid getting fat.


    The sudden sound of the landline interrupted my thoughts. I got up and ran into my room to answer the phone.


    I can''t use my mobile phone here. I can only rely on this phone for communication. I feel like I went back to the last century.


    It''s a strange local plane number.


    "Hello, who can I ask?"


    "Yin Yu, it''s me."


    Hearing Shi Minyuan''s voice, my heart suddenly pulled up.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Wait until 4:00, there is a fruit minivan passing by. The driver''s name is Jerry. If you take his car, he will bring you to me."


    Shi Minyuan''s tone is light, I immediately flustered up, "is something wrong?"


    "Let''s talk about it when you come. It''s almost four o''clock."


    Then he hung up.


    I leaned against the cupboard and patted my chest. Was it my dad and gib


    I didn''t dare to think about it. I quickly cleaned up and stood at the door waiting for the truck to pass by.


    More than ten minutes later, a small truck with avocado was driving from afar. Before approaching, the driver stretched out his arm from the window and waved at me. He asked me warmly whether I was Miss Yin Yu.


    "Hello, is this Mr. Jerry?"


    "Yes, please get in." Jerry opened the door for me warmly, and I sat in the passenger seat.


    Jerry is a man in his 30s. He is very humorous and talkative. He talked to me about many interesting things.


    I''d like to ask him about Shi Minyuan, but I guess he doesn''t know.


    Jerry drove me through the city to the suburbs, and the car stopped in front of a hillside.


    Jerry pointed to the 2-story restaurant on the hillside and said, "you go up. Mr. Shi is waiting for you there."


    "Yes, thank you."


    After getting out of the car, I took a deep breath in front of the setting sun and walked up quickly.


    At the door of the restaurant, the waiter confirmed his identity with me and led me to a door at the end of the second floor.


    "Mr. Shi Minyuan is in there." The waiter laughed at me and turned away.


    I stood in front of that door, my heart was in a state of agitation.


    Open this door, will you see a few people with suspicious identities?


    They hold Shi Minyuan and sit here to negotiate. They want to take me back, or exchange me for my father, or


    The door was suddenly opened and I was startled.


    In front of him, Shi Minyuan was wearing a white shirt and a bow tie. His hair was specially made. He held a bunch of big red roses in his hands and was smiling at me affectionately.


    "Shi Minyuan, what''s the matter?" I asked in surprise.


    He didn''t speak and took me by the wrist.


    Inside is a wooden staircase leading to the top of the building. I followed him up nervously.


    The rooftop is arranged into a romantic sea of flowers, with a dining table in the middle, which is decorated with warmth and romance.


    I suddenly breathless, lenglengleng looking at this picture in front of me.


    Shi Minyuan suddenly knelt down on one knee, held a rose and said to me in a loud voice, "Yin Yu, I propose to you. Would you please give me a chance to accompany you for the rest of your life?"


    Propose? I felt like I had been hit in the head and fell into the ice cellar.


    Shi Minyuan took out a diamond ring from the rose and looked at me with expectant eyes.


    I trembled a little, this is the moment I had dreamed of, after so many things, this moment really happened, but I did not have any excitement and happiness.


    I shook my head and reached out to pull him up. "Don''t be like that. Let''s sit down and have a good talk.""If you don''t answer me, I''ll always be on my knees." Shi Minyuan said firmly.


    I frowned and said anxiously, "well, if you have to, I''ll answer you now. I don''t agree! Get up quickly


    I pulled him up and said, "I''ve told you a lot before that it''s best for us to be good friends. I''m very grateful to you for helping me so much, but today''s proposal is unacceptable to me."


    Shi Minyuan pulled the corners of his mouth, "sit first."


    We sat down across the table, and he put the rose and diamond ring aside, looked me in the eye, and asked with a smile, "I know you''re still angry with me. I''m really a strange person sometimes. I''ll hurt people around me unintentionally. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    "Not these, I am serious, we are friends is the best positioning, please do not like this, I wish you happiness."


    "I love you, you once loved me, can''t we start over?"


    My hands were stiff and intertwined, my lips were pursed, and my chest was surging.


    "As I told you, I''m no longer complete. I''m not who I used to be."


    "I''ve been married, too. What''s the point?" Shi Minyuan suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed it on the back of my hand. His palm was warm, but my whole body was cold.


    "I''m not the kind of person who has plot and emotional purity. In this country, everything we used to have has been turned over. It''s important that we get together well, isn''t it?"


    I shook my head and pulled my hand back. "No, some things have changed. It''s easy to say, but it''s impossible. Please don''t do this, OK?"


    I raised my head and looked at him in fear. He was not angry. His mouth was still smiling and his eyes were warm.


    I''m becoming very sensitive and vulnerable now. I''m afraid that someone will turn against me in an instant.


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s a long way to go. I''ll wait for you."


    "Shi Minyuan..."


    "Don''t talk about this topic. I ordered a lot of American country dishes for dinner."

 Chapter 238

    Shi Minyuan poured me sparkling wine. I took a sip. The sweet taste was very comfortable.


    Around the sea of flowers and romantic candlelight, let me feel very embarrassed at the moment, the air seems to have condensed, I wish I could not escape from here immediately.


    However, Shi Minyuan seemed to have nothing happened. He talked to me about a lot of interesting things, but my heart was still unable to calm down.


    After dinner, he took me to the art exhibition and the street.


    Maybe it''s staying at home for a long time. When I come out to see anything, I feel very fresh and make me feel happy.


    It''s eleven o''clock back.


    I sit on the sofa to catch my breath, Shi Minyuan has been considerate to put the hot water for me.


    "I''ll do it myself." I stood at the door of the bathroom, embarrassed.


    Shi Minyuan wiped off the water on his hand and said with a smile, "you have to share you and me with this little thing. Do you really regard you as my nanny? Even a nanny, the master can do these things for her. It''s not a slave society. "


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Take a bath and have an early rest." Shi Minyuan came over and patted me on the shoulder. His action was very gentle.


    I nodded. "OK, you too."


    I step into the bathroom, Shi Minyuan suddenly called me.


    "Well?" I turned around in amazement and got nervous.


    Every time someone calls me that, I have a bad feeling.


    Shi Minyuan''s eyes are very gentle, I''m a little unnatural to the side of the past, pretending to tidy up clothes.


    "Today, although you didn''t promise me, I won''t give up, Yin Yu, no matter whether we can be together or not, you will always be my favorite woman."


    My fingers were stiff and my heart seemed to stop beating.


    "The fate between us is very wonderful. There are too many stories in Tang Jiena''s visit to Yin Yu. Real love needs time and experience, just like us."


    I slowly turned around, stiff pulled up the corner of the mouth, said numbly, "I went to take a bath, you also don''t stay up late, go to bed early."


    Shi Minyuan''s eyebrows picked up and stopped.


    I bowed into the bathroom and closed the door.


    I turn on the shower head and spray water on the wall of the bathtub. The sound of "Hua Hua Hua" covers up the sound of my disordered breathing.


    Liu Qingqing once said that every man''s heart will have a favorite woman, and the reason is that they can''t be together.


    She said that in the final analysis, it is this man who is cheap. When he gets it, he doesn''t cherish it. When he loses, he begins to pretend to be affectionate. Or that old saying, what he can''t get is the best.


    Shi Minyuan said "the woman I love most", I subconsciously understand that this is not a good positioning, we will not have an end, my love for him has long been exhausted.


    He is now Maybe it''s just walking on the edge of "being cheap".


    Or Liu Qingqing said, men''s brain circuit is very strange, there is a set of unreasonable theory of emotion.


    After the bath, it''s all forgotten.

 Chapter 239

    After this episode, Shi Minyuan seems to have no grudges in his heart, but he is more considerate than before. He will take time to accompany me to go shopping in the city and visit various exhibitions.


    I also completely relaxed, since each other is a friend, that does not leave the bad mood in the heart.


    That night, Shi Minyuan came back from work and brought back a box of almond cake.


    "It''s made right now, your favorite almond."


    I took the cake, embarrassed smile, "I''ve been here for so long, I can''t make pastry. Every time you have to buy it from the outside, I can''t fit into the life here."


    "You don''t have to fit in. You''re not from here. We just live here for a while."


    I moved in my heart, raised my head to look at Shi Minyuan''s serious eyes. There were some meaningful things among them, which I could not interpret temporarily.


    "Go to bed early tonight, and come with me to the company tomorrow morning. I''ve arranged a job for you."


    "Work." I raised my eyebrows in surprise.


    "In our department, I''m responsible for filing, sending and receiving emails. Is that ok?" Shi Minyuan asked with a smile.


    I opened my mouth in surprise and stammered, "you should have worked hard. It''s hard for you."


    "in fact, the company will not hire you in a strict sense, because your ID card can not be used, but I has the final say in this department, you are my temporary worker."


    I''m surprised and happy. I''ve always wanted to go out to work.


    Shi Minyuan came to me and lifted the hair on my shoulder to my back. He said in a soft voice, "you can only be wronged temporarily. If the situation is better, I will arrange a better job for you."


    I shook my head. "No, I''m satisfied. Thank you."


    "As long as you are happy, if you feel aggrieved, everything is meaningless to me."


    Shi Minyuan is gazing at me affectionately, and the tide in my heart is rolling.


    When he said these love words, it seemed that a melodious music sounded in my ear.


    But it''s just a fleeting feeling. It has nothing to do with love.


    The next morning, I went to his company with Shi Minyuan. He introduced me to his colleagues and personally familiarized me with my work, so that I didn''t feel out of place.


    I soon got used to it. It''s really relaxing and fulfilling to work here.


    After lunch in the company at noon, Shi Minyuan went out to work with several colleagues, and I went back to the office alone.


    At this time, there was no one in the office. Most of my colleagues would go home for dinner. We were almost in the company at noon.


    My eyes fixed on the corner of the landline, the impulse to call again jumped out.


    This phone is shared by the whole department. I notice that many colleagues contact business through this phone, and some will call relatives and friends to chat during their break.


    Responsible for paying the phone bill is an old aunt in the field. She answers a lot of calls every day, and no one will pay attention to the phone bill.


    I quickly looked around, ran quickly to close the office door, picked up the microphone with shaking hands, and dialed Geng Youye''s number.


    With my heart beating wildly, I kept turning around and looking around for fear that someone might suddenly come in, especially when Shi Minyuan saw me on the phone, and our contradiction was likely to explode again.


    "Who is it, please?" Geng you Ye''s gentle voice sounded, and I was so excited that I was about to cry.


    "Leaf, it''s me!"


    "I knew it was you, so I made sure. What are you doing now, sister? Are you ok?"


    Geng Youye''s voice is so excited and incoherent that I am not!


    I took a deep breath and forced myself to calm down. "To make a long story short, I can only talk to you for up to five minutes."


    In the tense atmosphere, I tried my best to speed up the conversation with her.


    She is OK now. She has a lot of room for improvement in the company. She is working on a very important case.


    What surprised me was that her relationship with Xu Dekai was much closer. Xu Dekai''s attitude towards her was obviously more intimate than that of other people, and she personally gave her some advice on her work.


    As for Jibo, as I imagined, Jibo is now supporting the company alone, besieged by all sides, especially tired and hard.


    Listen to her say here, I knead my temple and hang my head weakly.


    I can''t rest here more and more, but I will become a big burden when I go back. What should I do


    "Sister, I saw my brother-in-law that day."


    My heart seems to be pricked by a needle, suddenly straight up, "what, do you say Qin Tian?"


    I blurted out and quickly changed my tongue in embarrassment. "I mean, he didn''t embarrass you, did he?"


    "How could he embarrass me? I didn''t offend him. Besides, in Xingyue that day, I only saw him come out of the elevator from a distance, and then went out in a hurry, followed by an assistant."My hand holding the receiver is like crawling with countless ants, and my heart is in chaos.


    "Oh, I see. I''m afraid that the Qin family will go to my brother''s trouble."


    "I think my brother-in-law should be very anxious now, because he can''t find you. I saw his face was very dignified that day. He should be thinking about you."


    "No way." I can''t help laughing. It''s ridiculous.


    "He has to deal with a lot of things every day. What''s more, he drove me away. I''m quite free now. It''s better to leave the devil''s den than anything else. Don''t call me brother-in-law any more. It sounds strange."


    With this sentence, I closed my eyes and pinched my palm. A burst of pain came, and I opened my mouth and breathed in silence.


    "Elder sister, I think you miss him very much now. I can see that you were forced to separate. The reason why he drove you away should be that he was afraid that you would be hurt by the Qin family. Some things are beyond his control. The powerful families are like the sea. Who can explain clearly the intrigue among them."


    I opened my eyes in amazement and looked at the distance.


    A few seconds later, I sneered and said, "little girl, you''re making up idol drama again."


    Geng Youye said anxiously, "I don''t have it. I just said it with my own intuition."


    "For example, if you don''t have a companion at night, you will have countless things." I pulled up the corners of my mouth, and I couldn''t help being sour.


    "Even if he is with a female partner, he is angry with you. He deliberately makes it for you to see." Geng you ye tone ghost horse said.


    My brain suddenly jammed.


    At this time, the door sounded from far and near footsteps.


    "Someone''s coming. I''ll contact you when I have a chance. Goodbye."


    I quickly hung up and went back to my seat.

 Chapter 240

    Heart "plopping" jump, the original place has been quiet, just heard Geng Youye talking about qintian, and began to make a fuss.


    And Jibo, how long can he last alone? I don''t want him to work so hard.


    I''ve been out of my wits all afternoon. I almost sent the wrong email several times. Fortunately, I found out in time to avoid embarrassment and mistakes.


    It''s time to get off work. I''m just tidying up my desk, but I don''t know that Shi Minyuan has gone to my side.


    "Yin Yu, are you uncomfortable?"


    A concerned greeting startled me. I was embarrassed with a smile. "No, sister Lucy told me a horror film just now. I''m still thinking about the plot. I''m sorry."


    "Which horror movie? I won''t scare you if we have a look together sometime Shi Minyuan said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m sure you''re going to scream." I joked, barely sweeping aside the embarrassment.


    Shi Minyuan drove me on the way back. As usual, the relaxed country music was on the car. I closed my eyes and pretended to rest, but I couldn''t calm down at all.


    During dinner, I tried to say something interesting and cover up my uneasiness.


    But all of this has been seen through by Shi Minyuan.


    "Yin Yu, or I''ll take you to see the doctor tomorrow. You can''t eat recently, and you''re still a little haggard. Especially today, I''m really worried about seeing you out of shape."


    Looking at Shi Minyuan''s frown, my hand holding chopsticks became weak.


    "No, I am just like a seasonal plant, growing well in some seasons and wilting in a period of time." I said with a smile and put a spare ribs in my mouth.


    Shi Minyuan shook his head, "long-term repetition of this situation shows that there are hidden diseases in the body, and we must not be careless, or to check it out."


    "Oh, forget it. If I really feel bad to go back to the hospital, it has always been my nightmare. When I was a child, the shadow of being caught by my father for injection was still buried in my heart. When I mentioned the hospital, I was very flustered and didn''t have to go." I explained in a random way, but Shi Minyuan couldn''t resist me and could only compromise.


    Before going to bed, I sat on the edge of the bathtub, racking my brains to recall the date of my last physiological period.

 Chapter 241

    I have been irregular cycle, often a month or two not to come, I never care.


    But just after listening to Geng you ye say Qin Tian, I was very flustered.


    What if you get pregnant


    I can''t even figure out whether I''ve been here last month or not.


    Think again recently suddenly become very bad appetite, sometimes high and low mood, careful thinking extremely afraid, difficult not to be me so unlucky bid.


    I can not grasp the edge of the bathtub cold, the heart cold to the freezing point, this is in a foreign country.


    ID card can''t be used, I can''t tell Shi Minyuan, once pregnant, it will be very troublesome.


    I went to the washstand, turned on the tap and threw cold water on my face to force myself to calm down.


    Don''t scare yourself, find an excuse to go out and check it in two days. If it is really the bad result, then make plans.


    Yan Yu, you are not so miserable, what bad things fall on you?


    Three days later in the afternoon, I sat at my desk in a daze.


    My colleagues are talking about where to relax on the rest day tomorrow, but I''m desperately trying to find an excuse to get rid of Shi Minyuan and go to a reliable clinic in the city to have a good examination.


    I don''t trust the pregnancy test stick. I have to see the doctor''s seal to confirm whether I am pregnant.


    Half an hour after work, Shi Minyuan suddenly came and knocked on his desk.


    I wake up from a dream.


    "Do you need to print the document?" I asked with a mock smile.


    "No, it''s off work. Let''s go home."


    "It''s not time yet!" I said, pointing to the time on the computer.


    "Today is an exception. We''ll leave early. It''s OK." With that, he leaned down to pick up things for me.


    I thought he was going to take me to a friend''s party or have other arrangements. I quickly packed my things and left the company with him.


    In the car, he did not go in the direction of home, but toward the city center.


    "Is there a date?" I asked in a puzzled way.


    Shi Minyuan turned his face and looked at me with a bright and warm smile. "You forget that today is the lunar new year, the new year''s Eve."


    I had a heart twitch. "Today is New year''s Eve. "


    "Yes, we go to the supermarket to do some shopping. The people here are not on this festival, but we are going to celebrate it."


    Shi Minyuan reached out to hold the back of my hand. I dropped my head and suddenly wanted to cry.


    I left my hometown not long ago, but I feel I can never go back.


    We went to a lot of places to buy a lot of Spring Festival elements of things, go home and can''t wait to decorate up.


    At eight o''clock sharp, we sat in the dining room.


    The hot dumplings in front of us were made together. There were a lot of stickers on the doors and windows. It was cold outside tonight, and the glass was foggy and hazy.


    In a trance, I seem to be sitting at home, but I feel as ethereal as the mist.


    "Happy new year, Yin Yu." Shi Minyuan holds up the champagne and smiles gently at me.


    "Happy new year. I wish you all the best Speaking this blessing for more than 20 years, my throat became stiff and my eyes blurred.


    "Thank you for your blessing. I also wish you good luck and a happy family."


    Happy family


    A worrying word, which has family, which has family joy?

 Chapter 242

    We are chatting and eating dumplings. It''s really delicious.


    It''s just that from time to time, my mind will flash those people


    After dinner, Shi Minyuan took me to the back of the house to set off fireworks.


    This is the first time I set off fireworks with a boy in my life. What a romantic thing, it must happen after I have no love.


    "You stand there and don''t move. I''ll go."


    "I''m not afraid." I stopped him, took the lighter from his hand, went over, squatted down and lit the wire.


    Shi Minyuan pulled me to the side and gently hugged my shoulder.


    Fireworks bloom in the sky, set off the black and blue sky and stars, as beautiful as the picture in a fairy tale.


    I stare at the sky, reluctant to blink, but the fireworks are just fleeting.


    "You are so brave. Generally, girls will ask boys to order them." Shi Minyuan said with a smile.


    I looked up at him, slightly pulled up the corner of the mouth, "I was very skinny since I was young, not only dare to light fireworks, but also dare to point firecrackers, so few girls are willing to play with me."


    "You are a very unique girl." Shi Minyuan''s gentle eyes twinkle, as far away as the stars.


    Shi Minyuan put a big fireworks in the distance. After lighting it, he ran to pull me to the side. "This sound is loud. Do you want to cover your ears?"


    I laughed and shook my head, and he took my hand.


    I jerked a little unnaturally, and he held it more tightly.


    Fireworks continue to rise to the sky, gorgeous incomparable.


    Shi Minyuan said the fireworks could last for several minutes.


    I look at the fireworks, trance.


    "Yin Yu, this is the first new year we celebrate together. In the future, no matter whether we are together or not, I hope you will think of me during the new year."


    Heart pumping for a while, I slowly raised my head, he turned to face me and stood, "OK?"


    "Of course, we are good friends."


    Shi Minyuan did not smile, but his expression was extremely focused and affectionate. I had an illusion and went back to the day when I first saw him.


    "Yin Yu, I love you very much."


    Soft love words let me slightly tremble, there is a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    He bent down.


    You want to kiss me?

 Chapter 243

    When in love, he never kisses me, although I have longed for it many times.


    At that time, he refused, perhaps because of the ugliness of "Tang Jiena".


    His warm breath was blowing in my face, frighteningly close.


    I subconsciously grabbed his arm and my heart was beating.


    The moment he touched his lips, I pushed him away.


    In my mind is the picture of Qin Tian kissing me.


    I stepped back, closed my eyes and breathed bitterly.


    After a moment of silence, he said, "I''m sorry, Yin Yu."


    "No I shook my head, opened my eyes and turned around.


    Shi Minyuan came to me with a smile, "I know you''re not ready, I''m sorry, just a little bit rash."


    "I''m not unprepared, because I know we are friends, forever friends." I raised the corner of my mouth, "fireworks set off, go back, it''s cold."


    Shi Minyuan frowned and then nodded.


    In the evening, I can''t sleep all night. Qin Tian is lingering in my mind. All the pictures come up like the tide, and then they go back and forth again


    Having breakfast in the morning, I wanted to lie to Shi Minyuan that I would go to the supermarket in the city and buy some female articles, so that I could have an excuse not to be accompanied by him.


    I didn''t expect that before I opened my mouth, he received a call from the company and asked him to rush to deal with an important case.


    Knowing that he may be busy outside all day, I am more stable.


    After seeing him out of the door, I packed up and prepared to go to a clinic in the city to have a good examination.


    I was just about to go out when Alice came by. "Can I borrow your screw driver?"


    "Of course, just a moment, please." I asked her to come in and sit down and turn to look for a screwdriver.


    After talking to Alice that day, her attitude towards me has gone from bad to worse, but she still maintains the friendliness of her neighbors.

 Chapter 244

    I squatted down, opened the drawer, suddenly a sharp pain in the lower abdomen, followed by a warm liquid out of the body discomfort.


    I was so scared that it was not my aunt''s situation!


    The lower abdomen is more and more painful, the liquid still continues to flow, I covered my stomach, the pain of leaning against the cabinet, cold sweat wet through the whole body.


    "My God, what''s the matter with you?" Alice came and helped me.


    At this time, I was too painful to speak.


    "Your situation is too dangerous. Hold on. I''ll call an ambulance now."


    An ominous premonition comes up. Am I miscarriage?


    My heart was cold, and fear and pain were tearing my body and soul.


    I feel as if my soul is out of the body. I have no feeling. My brain is blank.


    The ambulance came and several medical staff took me away and took me to the emergency room.


    When I woke up, it was already at night. The ward was very quiet. The dark sky outside the window made me suffocate.


    Shi Minyuan sat on the chair beside him, looking at me with a sad face.


    "Yin Yu, how do you feel?" He got up from his chair, stood on the edge of the bed, bent over me, but his eyes were wandering.


    Similarly, I dare not face him.


    "I''m fine. I''m sorry to worry you."


    "Well, you have a good rest. I''ll call the nurse."


    He walked out of the ward quickly, and the terrible silence surrounded me. I subconsciously grabbed the quilt and tried to cover my shivering body.


    The ceiling above the head is white, white to the eye.


    Soon the doctor came in and I got the terrible truth.


    I didn''t miscarry, I was stillborn.


    The child had been dead in my stomach for nearly three weeks. I never knew I was pregnant until the stillbirth could not hide in my stomach and began to turn red

 Chapter 245

    I''m a stupid killer.


    I didn''t cry. I couldn''t tell what kind of feeling it was. I leaned against the head of the bed and looked out of the window. I sat up until the middle of the night.


    Shi Minyuan went out several times and came back with a strong smell of smoke.


    We didn''t say a word for hours, thinking about each other''s thoughts and keeping silent.


    Suddenly, he stood in front of me, blocking my view.


    I was stunned for a moment, lowered my head and said with embarrassment, "I''m sorry, I never thought this would happen. You go back to have a rest. I''m ok now."


    He looked at me blankly, "isn''t there a sofa? I''ll just rest here. You should go to sleep. Don''t think about it. It''s over. "


    I bit my lips and nodded weakly, "thank you."


    In order not to let him worry, I pretended to lie down and sleep. In fact, I didn''t feel sleepy at all. Before, my brain was blank, but now my brain began to be confused.


    If Qin Tian knew about it, what would he do?


    Like me, he is an unforgivable murderer.


    On the morning of the third day, I applied to leave the hospital voluntarily. Shi Minyuan wanted me to have more rest. I insisted on my own way. He had to go and handle the procedures for me.


    In the evening, we sat in the living room, facing each other in a dignified atmosphere, as if to coagulate the hot water in my hands.

 Chapter 246

    I tried to pull up the corners of my mouth and broke the silence. "I want to move out and live. Don''t think about it. I just want to change the environment. Thank you for taking care of me."


    Shi Minyuan raised his head and gazed at me. His eyes were very complicated.


    Another terrible silence.


    I hung my head and was too upset to know what to say.


    Shi Minyuan got up and walked up to me and whispered, "you don''t have to feel sorry for anything. From the moment you come to the United States, your past is over. And, I won''t care."


    "No, don''t say that. My life has nothing to do with you. I just moved out for myself, and I feel guilty for causing you so much trouble." I explained, pretending to be calm.


    Shi Minyuan shook his head, "I know what you think in your heart. You feel uncomfortable. You think that this kind of thing happened to you will make me look down upon. It is not that I have lost a child. We are the same experience."


    I froze my fingers and closed my lips.


    "God''s arrangement for us is the best. Only those who have experienced similar experiences will go far." Shi Minyuan drew up the corner of his mouth and sat down beside me, "Yin Yu, you are good for health. I don''t want to hear you say these words again. It hurts my friend''s feelings, if you still think I''m a friend."


    I was biting my back teeth, and I couldn''t find the right words.


    I drove myself into a dead end when I came to America.


    If I continue to insist on moving, it will only bring trouble to Shi Minyuan and Jibo.


    After a week of cultivation, I will return to work in the company. I will really collapse if I stay at home doing nothing. A little busy every day can at least make me less sad and restless.


    In the twinkling of an eye, February.


    Spring breeze in February is like scissors. Facing the spring breeze, I can''t help but miss my hometown, Jibo, my father, and My friend, the heart was cut into pieces by this pair of scissors.


    At noon, the office is busy.


    I vaguely heard the plane ring over there. I didn''t think much about it. It has been ringing many times today.


    I continued to bow my head, and suddenly my colleagues were shouting my name.


    I looked at the past in amazement, and my colleague pointed to the microphone to signal me to answer the phone.


    Call me? have you got anything to do?


    I pretended to be indifferent to say a thank you to my colleagues, got up and walked quickly in the past.


    The moment I picked up the microphone, I felt as if my arm was broken by a huge stone.


    I glanced around. My colleagues were busy. No one paid attention to me. I turned my back and asked softly, "who is it?"


    "My sister is me!" Geng you Ye''s nervous voice came, and my palms immediately got wet.


    "Leaf!"


    "Brother Jibo was monitored by the Qin family in order to find out your whereabouts. However, brother Jibo refused to say anything and didn''t let me tell you. But I feel that the matter is very serious. If it goes on like this, he will lose his freedom completely, so he risks calling you."


    In front of my eyes a moment of darkness, the body almost tilted down, I quickly grabbed the edge of the cabinet to stabilize my feet.


    "How is he now?" I was very anxious, and the Qin family really started with Jibo.


    "I also learned from Mr. Xu. They haven''t done anything to brother Jibo for the time being. But brother Jibo is now under comprehensive surveillance and access is restricted. If he still refuses to let go, the Qin family will directly put him under house arrest. Sister, do something about it!"


    I want to slap myself in the face this second. What can I do to find a way to stay here? I have to go back.


    "Ye, please help to inquire about the situation and help stabilize the Qin family. I will be back soon."


    Geng Youye heard that I wanted to come back immediately. "If you come back, Jibo brother''s efforts will be in vain. Otherwise, you can call Liu Qingqing and ask her to help. She is now Qin Zhenfei''s girlfriend."


    My mind is like flying into countless wasps, chaos.


    Liu Qingqing took Qin Zhenfei as expected. This woman''s means and perseverance are really amazing.


    Hesitating for a few seconds, I still denied, "no, I''d better come back and face it myself if I ask for help. It''s my family''s business. It''s too inhumane for my brother to bear. I''ll try to come back as soon as possible. Don''t tell my brother about ye."


    "Sister, you..."


    "I won''t talk about leaves. Take care." I quickly hung up the phone, holding my hands on the wall and lowering my head.


    In any case, I must ask shi Minyuan to help me go back home. I can''t be a turtle again. The Qin family is inhumane.


    It took me a long time to recover. When I turned around, I saw Shi Minyuan standing behind me, looking at me with broken eyes.


    He should have heard all the conversation I had with Geng Youye, or he already knew about Jibo.


    Now that I know, I don''t have to hide.


    "I just answered a phone call. My brother is very dangerous now. I want to go back as soon as possible. Can you help me again?"Shi Minyuan looked directly at me, and after nearly half a minute, he said, "go home and say that this is the company."


    I was stunned for a moment. He had already gone away.


    I was so nervous that we went to the parking lot to pick up the car as usual.


    After a long drive in the car, he still did not speak.


    I couldn''t help it. "What I told you just now, I hope you can help me."


    "I told you to go back. I''m not home yet."


    A low roar scared me, and then relieved, silently nodded.

 Chapter 247

    I sat down in the living room. Shi Minyuan poured two cups of hot water as usual, and naturally sat down beside me and put the cup in front of me.


    I picked up the cup and took a sip of hot water. Shi Minyuan hung his head in the rest of the light, as if staring at the cup.


    I''m waiting for him to talk.


    Silence for a few minutes, I almost collapsed, in the heart anxious can not, wish to fly back now.


    "In fact, I knew about Jibo before. I didn''t tell you that I was afraid of your worry. His meaning is the same as that of me, so that you can stay here. The Qin family won''t do anything to him." Shi Minyuan''s voice is a little heavy.


    I took a deep breath. "I can''t stay. Today I heard ye ye say that I''m very sad. I live in self reproach every day these days. I want to go back, please help me."


    Shi Minyuan raised his glass and poured all the water into his stomach like drinking. He put down the cup heavily, and a crisp sound hit my heart.


    He looked directly at me and said word by word, "if you go back now, our efforts will be in vain. You can''t change anything when you go back. The Qin family won''t let you go. You don''t have to go back."


    "It''s too much for my father to leave the mess for us to run. If I want to continue this plot, I will really kill Jibo. He can''t be OK. Please help me." I pleaded.


    Shi Minyuan pulled up a meaningful smile, "how did your brother tell you before you came? He wants you to live here well. You will be reunited soon. He will be disappointed if you give up halfway now


    I shook my head and said heartbroken, "but now the development of the situation is impossible to achieve the so-called reunion. It will only make his situation more and more difficult. I have to go back and face with him together. In fact, it has nothing to do with him."


    Shi Minyuan leaned against the back of the sofa and looked up at the ceiling.


    Another terrible silence.


    "I beg you to help me again, no matter what the result, I will not regret it, OK?" I choked and begged him again. I owe him a lot. I will keep it in mind.


    "If it wasn''t for Qin Tian, would you go back?"


    My head seems to ring out a blast of thunder, I look at Shi Minyuan rigidly, the tide of mind is surging.


    His chest is also very strong ups and downs, "in fact, you have been thinking about Qin Tian, you love him very much, if there is no his existence, you will stay here, certainly! You''re going back for him, not for gib. "


    "Why speculate on me like this?" I was so angry and impatient that I almost bit my lip.

 Chapter 248

    "Ask yourself what you want to go back for. At the beginning, you resolutely refused to come to the United States. Qin Tian drove you away, so you came here. Now it is the same. After you miscarriage, you are more determined to go back to him. Don''t want to act any more!"


    "Shi Minyuan, you are so vicious I was so angry that I shivered, "at least I still have a little conscience. I don''t want to implicate my brother any more. I don''t want to run away for another man in my heart! Qin Tian is the son of my enemy. How can I fall in love with him? You are ridiculous


    "I want to ask you how you fell in love with a demon who tortured you. You are crazy!"


    My hard Sichuan breath, eardrum and heart are almost torn by his roar.


    I clenched my fists and restrained the devil in my heart. Tears came up and I swallowed them back.


    "I don''t care what you think of me. Anyway, I just ask you to help me once more and let me go back." The corners of my mouth twitched and I almost tried my best to say it.


    "Bang --" glass debris and water splashed up, making my face all over, like hail in the storm.


    "It was a mistake that I chose to help you. You are hopeless!"


    Shi Minyuan slams the door and leaves.


    I sat down on the ground, holding my knee and sobbing bitterly.


    Despair and helplessness surrounded me. Without Shi Minyuan''s help, I couldn''t get out of here.


    Every minute I delay here, Jibo suffers another minute.


    Damn it, I shouldn''t have come to America.


    I beat my knee regretfully. Now there is only one way to do it. I have the cheek to continue to ask shi Minyuan tomorrow. As long as he promises to send me back, I can do anything.


    Shi Minyuan didn''t come back all night. I sat all night, as if I had survived several centuries.


    After work time, he has not come back, the meeting materials are here, he can not go to the company.


    Until 11 o''clock, he still didn''t come back. I was flustered. Although he said those hurtful words to me last night, I knew he was for my good. He was very disappointed and distressed by my choice.


    I called him, but the cell phone was turned off, and I kept waiting at home until more than 3 p.m.


    I heard the car and ran out.


    "Shi Minyuan!" I gave him a sad cry.


    He came down slowly from the car and came to me with a haggard face.


    With a file bag in his hand, my heart suddenly heavy.


    He came up to me and handed me the file bag. "All the procedures have been completed. The plane at 6:00 p.m. should be cleaned up quickly."


    I was shocked and moved, followed by a great sadness.


    I stammered, "last night, you Have you done it yet? "


    Shi Minyuan pulled up the corner of his mouth and gave me a reluctant smile, "hurry to pack up. It''s late. It''s still more than 40 minutes to get to the airport from here."


    My tears rolled out, "Shi Minyuan I really appreciate you Sorry... "


    "Don''t say it. If you say it again, you''ll miss the plane."


    I covered my mouth and nodded hard. I rushed back to the room. In fact, there was nothing to clean up. There was no way to calm down.


    I said goodbye to Alice and George, and Alice said I wish I could find true love. I was sour.


    Shi Minyuan took me to the airport. Just like when he picked me up, he talked to me about some interesting things all the way, and some relaxed country music was still on the car.


    But when I came, I was in a totally different mood.


    The dusk of the airport is like a bloody sun, a little more sad.


    "I don''t know what to say to you. In short, thank you and hope you are happy." I bit my lips and these words were clumsy and meaningless, but I didn''t know what to say.


    "In fact, these days I feel like raising a bird. Because I like it very much, I want to keep it in a cage. But in fact, it is not really happy. Now that I open the cage, I have an unprecedented sense of relief."


    Shi Minyuan''s back to the setting sun, to me gentle smile, at this time there is no impurity in the smile, the sunset golden afterglow to his side face plated with a layer of elegant light.


    This moment, I seem to be back in that school studio.


    "Son is not a fish how to know the joy of fish, your happiness only you to experience, perhaps others will think it is wrong, but as long as you are willing to go, Yin Yu, go to where you want to go, do what you like."


    "Thank you, you too. You must live your life in the way you like. You are a person who advocates freedom. You will not bind yourself, will you?" I asked with a smile in tears.


    "Of course, I won''t wait for you, but I''ll always be your friend."


    This sentence completely forced my tears out, and I hugged his arm uncontrollably. "It''s the luckiest thing for me to be your friend in this life. Thank you!""Don''t cry, wipe away your tears and get on the plane. You have to face everything beautiful when you go back." He patted me on the back and took out a tissue to wipe away my tears.


    The plane took off slowly, leaving my blessing to Shi Minyuan steady.


    I believe that we are really successful each other, let go of the past.


    More than ten hours later, I landed at the familiar airport.


    The youth in February is not warm. I still shiver when the spring breeze blows.


    I''m excited. I won''t worry about anything when I come back here.


    I wanted to leave the airport and call Jibo first to ask about the situation, but I just came out of the exit and saw Xu Dekai standing on the roadside waiting for me.


    Dozens of days did not see, he is still as usual without the slightest human temperature.


    He came to me with a black face and said in a sharp voice, "get in the car, Lord Qin is waiting for you." I didn''t speak and sat quietly in the back row.


    It would be better if I didn''t go to them.


    In the sitting room, Qin Er Xiang''s face is very comfortable and elegant.


    As the controllers of this game, they are in a good position to win. It''s us who panic.


    "Sure enough, you''re back. Compared with your father, you''re more entertained."


    Qin Zecheng laughed, and I looked at him coldly, "where''s my brother?"


    "Don''t worry, we didn''t hurt him, but your brother is very arrogant and ambitious. This is very similar to your father. It is also true that if you follow a person for too long, you will become as close as father and son even if you are not a father and son." Qin Zecheng''s meaningful words made me feel uneasy.

 Chapter 249

    "All he has done is for our family. I ask you not to embarrass him. I come back to face everything. No matter what you do with me, please let him go."


    Qin Zecheng picked his eyebrows and said, "do you want to face everything? You have made a big mistake when you went to the United States this time. It seems that you are innocent


    I bit my lip. "It''s all because of your aggressive style."


    "Ha ha ha ha, Yan Yu, it seems that Yin Jianhua has covered up a lot of facts while covering up your identity, so you don''t know a lot of truth." "


    with a cold smile," my father won''t hide anything from me, except this time he leaves. "


    Qin Zecheng put down his hands and sat up straight. He said with a smile, "your father is now in a small town in country A. I have his detailed address and telephone number. You can call to confirm it."


    I had a heart attack. "What?"


    Xu Dekai threw a piece of paper on the coffee table in front of me. "Yin Jianhua thinks that his whereabouts are very hidden. In fact, from the day he ran, we have mastered his every move, including you running to the United States, and we can catch you back at any time."


    I froze for a moment and almost stopped breathing.


    The Qin family''s net is really powerful. We are just a small ant, and we will never escape from their territory.


    "Let me tell you another story. You''ve never heard of it." I couldn''t help but stare at him.


    "More than 30 years ago, my brother Qin Hancheng and his good brother Yin Jianhua went abroad to fight. They worked hard to start a business, and their business gradually became prosperous. However, my brother accidentally discovered Yin Jianhua''s secret, and he collaborated with foreign underworld forces to smuggle arms."


    My whole body''s blood boils up, both hands grasp the edge of the sofa, chest tightness is not good.


    "My brother was kind enough to persuade Yin Jianhua not to listen. Finally, he set up a trap to plant stolen goods for my brother. So my brother was arrested and jailed for smuggling arms. Yin Jianhua returned to China to do business and began his decades long story making career."


    "No way! My father would never do such a thing I cried out and stood up in excitement.


    Xu Dekai glared at me and yelled, "at that time, the police had already begun to investigate. Lord Qin was too fraternal to expose the facts and let Yin Jianhua go to prison. Unexpectedly, Yin Jianhua was a brute with a brute face. He even tried to kill Lord Qin before


    My mind was blank, as if my soul had been drained.


    "Master Qin is kind-hearted. Even if he is betrayed by Yin Jianhua, he still thinks about the baby relationship you have engaged with the young master, so he insists on marrying you. All these are imagined as forced marriage and ridiculous orders of rape and murder in the lake!"


    Qin Zecheng took a look at the angry Xu Dekai and said with a smile, "besides, in order to force you to marry Qin Tian, Yin Jianhua asked me to cooperate with him in acting. He lied that if you didn''t marry Qin Tian, we would send him to no man''s land in South Africa. Ha ha."


    It was a sharp knife again, and my heart was bleeding.


    "In order to avenge my brother, I arranged such a plan to take away his economic lifeline and torment him a little bit. But my son afai still gave you a lot of opportunities. As expected, Yin Jianhua ran away after he got the money and channels."


    Qin Zecheng sighed deeply, "the mountains and rivers are easy to change, but the nature is hard to change. Yin Jianhua will not change this life."


    The corners of my mouth twitched violently and stammered, "it''s really It''s my dad Did you do it? "


    Qin Zecheng pointed to the paper, "it has an address and a telephone number. You can go and confirm it with him personally."


    "Then you What can I do now? Will you give me for his life I asked with tears in my eyes.


    "Ha ha, we are not underworld. It''s terrible to say that." Qin Zecheng pinched his chin and looked at me with complicated eyes. "He has been living in uneasiness and pain for so many years. Now he has betrayed his relatives and caused a lawsuit. Such punishment is almost enough."

 Chapter 250

    Xu Dekai looked at me coldly and said scornfully, "what''s the value of your lives together? The Qin family disdains to engage in that kind of means of being a villain in in the market. You can do it yourself! "


    "I can''t hold my fist," I said clearly


    Qin Zecheng stood up slowly. "I''ve done almost everything for my brother. I won''t embarrass you any more. As for Qin Tian, let him."


    Qin Zecheng dropped this sentence and left. I sat on the sofa rigidly, sweating.


    The Qin family played chess for such a long time. Is it really over? That''s strange.


    Gib was waiting for me outside. I ran to grab his arm and asked anxiously, "are you OK, brother? Have they done anything to you?"


    Jibo frowned and shook his head, "I''m ok, Yin Yu, what did they say to you?"


    I was stunned for a moment, turned around silently and walked forward.


    Sitting in the car, I put my face on the window glass and breathed a layer of white gas on the glass, blurring to suffocation.


    "Yin Yu, I''ll take you to gengyou ye now, she''s waiting for you." Ji Bo said softly.


    I stare out of the window at the fast passing street view and murmured, "brother, do you know what happened to my father? It was he who made Qin Hancheng go to prison. He is the bad man, isn''t he?"


    I turned to gaze at Jibo''s back. He was silent for a long time, and then said unnaturally, "the things of their previous generation are only clear to them. Don''t think about it, it''s all over."


    "Well, I''ll call him." I took out my mobile phone and called according to the phone number written on the paper. I deliberately opened the hands-free for Jibo to hear.


    After five rings, the phone suddenly hung up.


    With a sneer, I bit my lip and hit it again. The line was busy.


    "Sure enough, he was there." I closed my eyes against the glass, tears rolling in my eyes, I gritted my teeth to keep it from falling out.


    When I got to Geng Youye''s house, she had already prepared the hot pot. I had no appetite. I just felt that this warm feeling could make my heart less confused.


    I put Qin Zecheng and I said those words without reservation to them, now the world only two of them are my most trusted people, Liu Qingqing is no longer.


    Geng Youye said that after catching up with Qin Zhenfei, Liu Qingqing often went to and from Xingyue. With the high attitude of Mrs. Qin, many people dare not speak out against her. In addition, many people also have great opinions about her in art villa and Jian Yu.


    I can understand all these. Liu Qingqing is really not a career oriented girl. She knows nothing about the business in the market. She just takes out the rights of Qin Zhenfei''s girlfriend to oppress people.


    "I can''t believe what Qin Zecheng said. Now that uncle Yin is still abroad, it is estimated that he is under their secret supervision or even under control. They will use him to negotiate with you in the future." Geng you ye frowned.


    I looked at the table, "these are my father''s fault, I did not expect that in fact, my closest talent is my most unfamiliar one."


    Ji Bo took a deep breath, "Yan Yu, don''t tangle with the past, cheer up and face the future. Today, Geng Youye specially asked for leave to accompany you. You can have a good chat in the evening."


    Geng Youye took my hand and said, "this apartment is given to me by Xingyue. It doesn''t need to pay any fees. It can stay until the day I quit. It''s quite comfortable. Would you like to stay with me for a period of time?"


    I was stunned for a moment. So Xingyue is still a conscientious enterprise. The welfare treatment given to employees is very good. This also shows that the Qin family is very generous in treating people.


    Yes, or my dad would have died many times, including me.


    Seeing that I didn''t respond, Jibo patted me on the shoulder. "You should stay with Geng Youye for a few days. You must feel better as soon as possible. I''ll find you a suitable house later."


    "Well, sister, I''d like to have a chat with you in bed!" Geng you Ye was coquettish.


    I hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    Now I have no place to go and no mood. It''s a good choice to hide here for a few days.


    Jibo and gengyouye stayed with me until very late. They seemed afraid that I would suddenly collapse.


    Late at night, I lay in bed looking at the ceiling, heartache can not sleep.


    No wonder Qin Tian was so cruel to me. My father made his father go to prison for so many years and suffered a lot. He was very kind to me.


    Yin Jianhua, you big liar, why did you cheat me


    In the morning, Jibo came to pick me up to the company.


    He used to register a small company in B city in the name of his friend. At present, he needs to spend time running there, so I will take care of the company here.


    He really has a business mind and courage. I can see the shadow of my father from him. As Qin Zecheng said, after a long time, people who are not father and son will become as close as father and son.


    But, in essence, Jibo is not the same person as my father. My father is ungrateful and resourceful, but he is a man of boundless righteousness.After a week''s muddling, apart from handling the company''s affairs every day and occasionally dealing with creditors, it was calm, but I dare not be careless. The huge storm often hides behind the tranquility.


    After work on Friday night, Geng Youye asked me to go shopping.


    Every time I come out to play with her, I always think of the scene of shopping crazily with Liu Qingqing.


    I accompanied her around a famous brand store. She was concave like a model and tried on all kinds of accessories. I sat next to her and said "good-looking, good-looking" over and over again with a silly smile. At last, she pretended to disdain and said, "it doesn''t match my temperament. I don''t want it.".


    There will be no more absurd and happy times.


    Out of the mall, we walked hand in hand on the sidewalk, surrounded by traffic.


    "Wait a minute, sister. I''ll answer the phone. It''s probably from a client." Geng Youye took out his mobile phone and ran to the corner in the distance, where it was quieter.


    I stood in the same place waiting for her, carelessly scanning the busy street.


    At this time, there was a sharp engine noise in the distance, and my heart was stabbed.


    I frowned and turned.


    Through the crowd and the traffic, I saw the man sitting in the super race.


    He''s looking at me, too.


    Qin Tian


    I shivered suddenly.


    His eyes were cold and sharp, and his handsome face was frosted. He was looking at me.


    For a few seconds, about three seconds, he looked away and the car sped by.


    The crowd and the traffic suddenly drowned my sight.


    I wake up like a dream, my heart is like a knife.


    All night, the three second look at each other has been lingering in my mind.


    The next day, I finally couldn''t help but tell Geng Youye that I wanted to move out. I didn''t want to infect her with my bad mood.

 Chapter 251

    Geng Youye sighed deeply and said with a bitter smile, "I still failed to take care of you. I''m sorry for my sister."


    "No, I''m really happy with you these days. It''s not because of you. It''s because I want to go out and live. Everyone needs a space." I held her by the shoulder and said, "why don''t you live with me like this and don''t look for a partner?"


    "It doesn''t affect But sister, since you want to go out to live, I will not keep you, as long as you are happy Geng Youye made a face, and my heart relaxed a lot.


    The next day, I rented a small room in the suburbs. I took the subway for 20 minutes every day to get to the company. It was very quiet.


    The only thing that bothers me is that I often dream of Qin Tian, and I can''t help thinking of him when I''m awake.


    Love such a man.


    This evening, I came out after dinner with the customer. I planned to walk along the road and take a taxi back. It happened that the weather was fine tonight, so I walked alone and thought about things.


    I buried my head all the way, unconsciously around a park gate.


    There are a lot of people visiting the park. Most of them are in pairs. I am out of place when I am alone.


    I quickened my pace and wanted to leave as soon as possible. Suddenly, I caught a glimpse of a huge dark shadow in the distance.


    Tom!


    I stood on my feet and looked at it, my heart twitching.


    Xu Ma is pulling it to the gate. It is very clever and does not run and jump.


    Tom I didn''t dare to call it out, so I watched it drift away from Xu''s mother.


    Last year, because of Tom, I met Qin Tian, as if all this had been arranged.


    Is it a bad fate?


    I took back my eyes and dragged my heavy feet. I walked forward with one foot deep and one shallow, and my heart was too heavy to breathe.


    After walking for a while, it began to rain. While I was running, I took a taxi. However, this section was very remote. In addition, it was difficult to take a taxi when it rained. Soon, I became a drowned rat.


    Now that it''s like this, it doesn''t matter.


    The feeling of running in the rain is very good, just like drinking alcohol to be burned. It can make people feel numb for a short time.


    Tonight, I just want to go crazy once, never so eager for a hug.


    When I entered the door and sat on the ground, I took out my mobile phone from my wet bag and found out the foreign telephone number.


    Now, it''s empty.


    I threw my cell phone on the ground and cried out loud with my knees in my arms.


    "Yin Jianhua, why are you so vicious? You have ruined yourself and me. You are selfish!"


    "I really want to have a good love affair and have a family of my own, but you killed all this by yourself. I hate you..."


    I cried so powerless that I lay down on the ground, and I went to sleep like this.


    As soon as I woke up, it was daybreak. I knead my head, which was so painful that I almost exploded. I took a bath, took a cold medicine and went to the company.


    I''ve been confused and stiff all morning. I don''t know what I''m doing. I beat my head hard, Yin Yu. Cheer up!


    "What''s wrong with you, Yin Yu?" Gib''s voice of worry suddenly sounded behind me.


    I turned around awkwardly and pulled the corners of my mouth rigidly. "No brother, I just have some headache. It''s OK."


    Jibo frowned and came up to me and looked at me. "I''m not in the company during this period, and I don''t know what you''re doing every day. You look so bad. It''s not just because of a headache."


    "I''m fine. I didn''t get a taxi last night. I caught a cold." I explained with a guilty heart.


    Jibo pursed his lips and looked out of the window. After a long silence, he said in a deep voice, "I don''t want you to be like this. Since only our brothers and sisters depend on each other now, don''t worry about it. Tell me about your happiness and unhappiness."


    I was sad to pinch the palm of my hand, "I don''t have any idea now. I just want to work hard with you to run the company and clean up the mess left by my father. Anything else can''t affect and hurt me. Please believe me, I''m not so vulnerable."


    "It''s because you''re so strong that I''m worried about you." Jibo said excitedly, "if you are a coquettish girl who can talk about your difficulties, then I won''t worry about you so much, do you know?"

 Chapter 252

    "Of course I know." I looked up at him, tried to smile and said, "in this world, only you are the best person for me. Before I thought there was my father, in fact, only you, brother, I will not let you down."


    Ji Bo looked at me with complicated eyes, "Uncle Yin has no choice but to be with Uncle Yin. He is not around you now. I can take better care of you, so you can''t hide me when you have something."


    "Well, I know."


    Ji Bo nodded, and suddenly turned, "Qin Tian that bastard, he didn''t disturb you?"


    I was so scared that I woke up and said, "no, since I went to the United States, I haven''t been in touch with him, and now there won''t be any."


    My heart was beating wildly. I pretended to look down for information. I didn''t dare to look at Jibo.


    I asked Shi Minyuan to keep it secret for me. He promised not to tell anyone, especially Jibo.


    "Well, if he dares to influence you again, I will not let him go."


    "No, we have nothing to do with Qin family now. How could he come to me again?" I shook my head, trying to get around the subject.


    "Don''t forget that it has something to do with Uncle Yin." Said Jibo in a deep voice.


    My hands were stiff.


    "Qin Tian will never give up. They will continue to find fault, so you should be careful."


    "Well, good." I have a vague answer, confused.


    Enemy''s children, how to love.


    Two days later.


    In the afternoon, I was still processing documents in the company. Liu Qingqing suddenly called and said that she would pick me up for dinner. We haven''t met since I came back. We only talked in wechat. I really want to see her.


    Twenty minutes later, the company is downstairs.


    Liu Qingqing is wearing a high-grade grey dress, with her hair curled and her makeup elegant. She waves to me gracefully by Bentley, which is already a lady''s posture.


    Today''s Liu Qingqing is no longer the ambitious girl in the middle of the rich. She is now the real girlfriend of Qin Zhenfei, a top-ranking rich and handsome girl.


    "Get in the car." She gave me a charming smile and winked.


    The first time I sat in Bentley, I never thought it was sitting next to Liu Qingqing.


    Liu Qingqing held the steering wheel gracefully, looked at the front calmly and asked with a smile, "my business Geng Youye told you. No wonder you asked me on the phone last time if I was in love with Qin Zhenfei."


    "You are so rich and forgetful that you sent it to me first, saying that you finally took Qin Zhenfei, and I later called you to ask you." I held my arms and tilted my head and said with a smile, "OK, the rank is getting higher and higher."


    "The rank level has a lot to do with beauty and emotional quotient. Don''t think anyone can copy my mother''s success." Liu Qingqing curled his mouth and said, "there is another important point, you have to learn."


    I frown, "what?"


    Liu Qingqing bad bad smile, "the technology on the bed."


    "Pooh


    "Hahaha, the truth."


    Laughing for a while, Liu Qingqing told me about her and Qin Zhenfei.


    Qin Zhenfei is not the same as those men she used to bubble. Instead, she is not so active.


    This also makes Liu Qingqing feel very gratified, proving that Qin Zhenfei is not a stupid animal thinking on the lower body, such a man can last for a long time.


    She is now living in Qin Zhenfei''s mansion. With the card given by Qin Zhenfei, the car in the garage can be driven freely. She has also made a very luxurious cloakroom for herself. She specially said that it is much larger than that of Qin Tianjia.


    I laughed, "your grass''s human setup is a pure white lotus that doesn''t worship money. Now suddenly it''s so materialistic that Qin Zhenfei won''t think you''ve overturned it?"


    "It''s a shame, aren''t you?" Liu Qingqing glared at me, "so direct to ask, to, you think my brain water?"? Just now I told you that EQ is very important. "


    I clenched my chin and looked at her with interest, "then how do you accept it gracefully?"


    Liu Qingqing raised the corner of his mouth triumphantly. "When he was willing to give me all this, I would say," although I am not interested in these things, I can''t disgrace you when I follow you to attend various high-level places. "Then I accepted with ease


    "I''ll take you, Gao." I thumbed up and said, "you should write a book to teach girls who want to be in the top."


    Liu Qingqing rolled his eyes. "I told you just now that not everyone can be like me. Some things can''t be learned."


    I laughed and turned to look out of the window. I really felt that it had changed too much.


    Sitting down in a foreign restaurant, Liu Qingqing specially invited a violinist to play the music, which made me at a loss.


    "Can you stop it? I know you are rich now. The zither player asks him to leave. Standing alone here, how can we talk?" I said helplessly.


    "What are you afraid of? He is not understood by foreigners. It''s OK."


    I sighed helplessly.


    After chatting about some recent situations, Liu Qingqing told me the business of looking for me.Jian Yu is now in charge of management. Recently, a batch of clothes have gone wrong. She has spent money on good channels and promoted it, but the sales still can''t go up.


    She is very anxious, the partner has been complaining that if it is the same after a month, the partner will terminate the cooperation.


    So she asked me to come and help.


    At first, I was a great surprise, and then my heartache drowned my surprise. She was not good at management and didn''t know design, but now she wants me to be her military adviser. Ha ha, it''s really her.


    I picked my finger and said carelessly, "Jian Yu is just a very small company. Even if the whole company collapses, it is not worth mentioning to Qin family. What are you afraid of?"


    "But I''m in charge of it now. It''s in my hands. What do you want Qin Zhenfei to think of me and dare to give me important things in the future?" Liu Qingqing was really anxious, and could not care about the elegance of a lady. She begged me to agree.


    I shook my head and said, "no, no, no, no, first, I have a lot of things to deal with in our family. Second, I have nothing to do with the Qin family. What is it if I intervene in their enterprises?"


    "If you go to guide as a general consultant, others won''t say anything. I''ll give you a salary to ensure that you don''t lose money and you can help me, OK?" Liu Qingqing clenched his hands on the table.


    "It''s not money. It''s a matter of principle. I really don''t want to get involved with the Qin family." I looked at her and said with a cold face.


    Liu Qingqing pressed her lips against the back of the seat, pondered for a moment, raised her eyelids and looked at me, "do you think you can get rid of the relationship immediately? Uncle Yan has not come back now, why do you really have no relationship? "


    I was angry instantly, "Liu Qingqing, you don''t need to take out my family''s affairs to stimulate me, what does this have to do with your company? You have gone too fa

 Chapter 253

    Liu Qingqing embarrassed smile, took my hand, apologetically said, "well, well, I just casually said, you don''t go to heart, please help me."


    I took my hand back. "You''d better find someone else. In your current position, it''s not difficult to find a professional expert to help you deal with this matter. Please let me go."


    "But I can''t believe others. I''ve trusted you for so many years. It''s really hard for you to help me at this juncture?" Liu Qingqing crossed his fingers and frowned at me.


    I shook my head decisively. "Please don''t embarrass me. I don''t want to have anything to do with the Qin family."


    "Do you think that Jianyu is the company you used to manage, but now I am in charge of it. Do you feel bad about it?" Liu Qingqing asked with a sneer.


    My heart pull cool pull cool, cold hum a, "you think too much, originally Jian Yu does not belong to me, I don''t have so much thought, I can''t help you."


    I got up to go. Liu Qingqing grabbed me and yelled, "your sister, if you don''t help me, can''t you sit down with me for a meal?"


    I recoiled and sat down again in silence.


    Liu Qingqing gave me a push, "talk about something else. Don''t make it bitter. It''s not easy to ask you out for a meal to talk about the past. Isn''t it a quarrel with you?"


    She said that I am a little embarrassed, I inhaled to ease the mood, with her to talk about other topics.


    At the end of the meal, the atmosphere was also harmonious. I really didn''t want to quarrel with her. No matter what she became, I hope we can get along peacefully, but I really don''t want to help her to deal with Jianyu''s affairs.


    "Has Qin Tian been looking for you recently?" Liu Qingqing picked up a tissue to wipe the corners of her mouth and looked at me calmly.


    I tried to cover up the inner panic, shaking my head, "no, there is no need."


    "Yes." Liu Qingqing nodded and took a hard breath. "He recently changed a few female companions. When he was free, he took them abroad to play. He bought a bag without blinking his eyes, which was very natural and unrestrained."


    A stabbing pain filled my heart, I secretly pinched the palm of my hand and pretended to be indifferent to smile, "he has always been like this, nothing strange, I have nothing to do with him now, but you have become a family with him, and he has become your brother-in-law."


    "Ha ha, uncle, this is a strange name." Liu Qingqing covers his mouth and laughs. The eyes that smile into crescent moon make me shiver.


    Geng Youye told me before that she told me that Qin Tian and several young models were fighting with each other intensely, and they were deliberately made up to annoy me. Then, were those just mentioned just now also aimed at angering me. By the way, I didn''t promise to help her.


    Ha ha, is it true?


    Back home, I was upset all night.


    The next afternoon.


    Near the end of work, vice president Zhu suddenly called.


    My heart sank. What I guessed correctly was that Liu Qingqing asked him to be a lobbyist and convinced me to go to Jianyu to help.


    I hesitated for a long time to pick up the phone, heard vice president Zhu long lost voice, I instantly sad.


    "Mr. Tang, are you busy?"


    "No, deputy general manager Zhu, do you have anything to do with me?" I asked with an unnatural smile.


    "Do you have time later? I want to have a meal with you and talk about something." Vice president Zhu''s tone is full of helplessness, and I''m also uncomfortable.


    Anyway, we have to face it, so I agreed with him.


    After work, I took a taxi to the hotel that vice president Zhu said.


    Vice president Zhu has been waiting there for a long time. When he saw me coming in, he immediately stood up. My heart was sour again.


    "Mr. Tang, I''m sorry to trouble you again."


    "Don''t call me president Tang. I''m now My name was Yin Yu... " I raised my hair unnaturally, looked down at the ground, "a lot of things happened before, I think you also know, if you come to me because of Jian Yu, I''m sorry."


    Vice president Zhu was silent for a few seconds and said with a dry smile, "can you sit down and listen to me?"


    I quickly pulled out the chair. "Of course, you said."


    Vice president Zhu sat down, took out some information from his bag and pushed it to me. He said helplessly, "these are the situations of Jianyu in recent months. I sorted them out last night. You can have a look."


    I picked up the document suspiciously and looked at it carefully.


    "Yes, it is Liu Qingqing who asked me to find you. But today I am talking with you as an old subordinate. I hope you can come back and save Jianyu, otherwise Jianyu will be defeated in her hands."


    Vice president Zhu''s voice was deep and sour. I looked up at his eyes behind the lens, and I felt mixed feelings.


    "To tell you the truth, I wanted to ask you for help before, but I didn''t know about your situation. It happened that Liu Qingqing asked me to look for you, so I had the cheek to come here." Zhu deputy general manager guilty smile, "I really can''t help."


    "I''ve been with The Qin family doesn''t matter. I don''t have much ability. You should have heard more or less from Liu Qingqing or others I bit my lip, and the information in my hand became heavy.Vice president Zhu waved his hand vigorously. "I never think you are relying on anyone to sit in that position. You are very capable. Everyone can see that Liu Qingqing is a fool and a black sheep."


    I frowned and looked at him. Although he was usually serious but rarely angry, he scolded Liu Qingqing in front of me. He was really forced to endure for a long time.


    Vice president Zhu said that after Liu Qingqing took over Jian Yu, he didn''t pay attention to design, but only devoted himself to throwing money into the operation. He invited a lot of models to promote the online celebrities. However, the money was put in, but the sales volume did not go up. He was repeatedly returned and complained, and the word-of-mouth fell to the bottom.


    Now the partners ask to stop cooperation, and may even ask Jianyu to compensate for the loss. Liu Qingqing is also worried that Jianyu is really in his hands, so he comes to me to help save Jian Yu''s fate.


    Vice president Zhu took off his glasses and sighed deeply. He said bitterly, "Jian Yu is not only an enterprise for me, but also my lifelong effort. If it dies like this, I can''t explain it to those employees, and I can''t spare myself."


    "I know that no one has paid more to Jian Yu than you." I said excitedly.


    "The staff and I sincerely hope that you can help Jianyu, even if you can''t return to Jianyu, I beg you." Vice president Zhu put on his glasses and looked at me firmly.


    My heart was like a knife, and my hands trembled slightly.


    "Vice president Zhu, I understand your mood, but now I have a lot of helplessness and concerns. I can''t explain it to you clearly. I hope you can understand." I hung down my head, too guilty to look into vice president Zhu''s eyes.


    Zhu deputy general manager a simple smile, "I know, every family has this difficult to read."

 Chapter 254

    I felt guilty for a long time and couldn''t lift my head. I couldn''t face the old man who was over 50 years old.


    Vice president Zhu took the initiative to bypass the topic and talked about some daily things. The atmosphere gradually relaxed, but I couldn''t calm down.


    After dinner, we parted at the door of the hotel. Vice president Zhu didn''t mention Jianyu any more. He naturally said goodbye to me and turned to his car.


    Looking at his bent back, my nose suddenly sour.


    Rushing home and lying in the quilt, I couldn''t sleep for half a night.


    Apart from my relationship with the Qin family, I really have a lot of feelings for Jian Yu. From its crumbling to its vigorous growth, I watched it all the way and paid a lot of hard work for it. I didn''t want to see it destroyed in Liu Qingqing''s hands.


    What''s wrong is Liu Qingqing. What does it have to do with me? There is no reason for vice president Zhu to pay for her responsibility.


    I don''t want to hurt the hearts of vice president Zhu and those employees, so I have to go back!


    After the decision, I finally fell asleep.


    The next morning, I called vice president Zhu to tell him that I promised to come back. He was so excited that he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    In the morning, after finishing the company''s business, I went to Jian Yu in the afternoon.


    Liu Qingqing was waiting for me in the office. As soon as he saw me, he threw himself at me and gave me a big hug. "I knew you had to take care of me. You still came."


    I pushed her away calmly and said, "I''m not because of you. I just don''t want to let everyone down."


    Liu Qingqing was stunned for a moment and chucked his lips and said with a smile, "well, vice president Zhu has a big face. I''m a good friend and I won''t move you."


    I didn''t talk to her, so I went to the designer for a meeting.


    Seeing the clothes that Liu Qingqing is in charge of, I have an impulse to vomit blood.


    This is no different from the online Red play version, to change the Shanzhai brand, but also to spend money and channel promotion, Liu Qingqing has no brain at all.


    My idea is to get rid of this batch of clothing at a low price, and then start to redesign production to try to restore word-of-mouth as much as possible.


    But it''s very risky to do so. It can''t be recovered in the short term, and even more losses will be incurred in the later period.

 Chapter 255

    Liu Qingqing heard the explosion, "you are also too extravagant, if the hole dug now is not filled, then how to do?"


    I looked directly at her and said, "if you think it''s a waste of resources, you can''t make it back."


    "If you think about other plans, I don''t agree with it. It''s easy to collapse." Liu Qingqing held his arms and pinned his face to the side.


    "Let''s take a stand. Jian Yu has always been like this, and every proposal can only be carried out with the approval of everyone." When I said this, the atmosphere was a little strange, and I realized that I still regarded Jianyu as my own enterprise.


    Liu Qingqing turned to look at me and everyone. His face was a little stiff.


    Vice president Zhu said, "OK, let''s make a statement and ask for your opinions."


    Liu Qingqing hesitated for a moment, or nodded.


    In the end, as I expected, all the participants except Liu Qingqing agreed with my adventure plan.


    Liu Qingqing also can''t help the public, can only agree.


    At the end of the meeting, Liu Qingqing and I sat in the conference room, and the smell of gunpowder filled the air.


    I lowered my head and closed the document and said lightly, "I''m going to the factory now. How about you?"


    Liu Qingqing took a deep breath and said with an unnatural smile, "if I lose this bet, I can''t raise my head in front of Qin Zhenfei. How sure are you to win?"


    "If Qin Zhenfei really loves you, he won''t pay attention to the loss and profit of this small company. I don''t know whether this plan can succeed or not, but if it doesn''t reform, it will die soon."


    Liu Qingqing eyebrows a jump, and then floating a smile, "I go to your uncle, now talk to me all routine up, good profound."


    "I made it very simple and clear. Don''t over interpret it. I''ll go to the factory first." I stood up and walked out of the meeting room quickly. Liu Qingqing did not chase me out.


    Vice president Zhu has told me before that Liu Qingqing''s visits to the factory building in recent months add up to no more than five times. She pinches her nose in less than 10 minutes each time, for fear that the fabric fiber will inhale her respiratory tract and affect her health.


    Such a leader is destined to make Jianyu decline.


    Back in the evening, I sat on the sofa and thought for a long time before I raised my mobile phone and called Jibo.


    In waiting for him to answer the phone for more than ten seconds, I was in a mess.


    I went to help Qin family''s enterprise at this crucial moment. He must be very disappointed with me.


    "Yin Yu, have you eaten yet?" His gentle voice deepened my guilt.


    "Yes, and you?"


    "I''ve just finished my social intercourse and I''m going to go back. What can I do for you?" He asked with a smile.


    I subconsciously grabbed my knee, pretending to be indifferent to smile, "I Liu Qingyu asked me to help you today I won''t affect the work of the company. "


    Ji Bo Leng for a moment, "Liu Qingqing asked you to help?"


    "Well, yes." I rubbed my temple and stammered to gib to explain it.


    After hearing this, Ji Bo laughed, "Yin Yu, you are always so kind, but you should be on guard. Liu Qingqing has a close relationship with Qin family now. She is also a mercenary person. You should be careful to be used by her."


    "I actually went back for vice president Zhu. He is a conscientious entrepreneur. It can be said that he devoted his whole life to Jian Yu. I don''t want to see Jian Yu lose in the hands of Liu Qingqing." I explained anxiously, lest Jibo could not understand.


    "As long as you think well of it, you can help when you go to help. If the company is too busy, I will arrange for others. You can take good care of yourself."


    Jibo''s tolerance is always so warm, I am now beginning to feel uneasy, I owe him more and more.


    On Friday afternoon, it was a bit gloomy.


    I went to Xingyue to find a senior official to sign a document. At present, he is in charge of the channel that Jianyu wants to use.


    The high-level is in a meeting. I have been waiting in the lounge for more than half an hour. I can''t sit still. I just have to wait for him in the corridor outside.


    At this time, the front of the elevator door opened, a group of staff surrounded by a person came out.


    It''s Qin Tian!


    I shivered a little.


    He was dressed in black, with sharp and sharp hair. His hands were full of domineering power. His eyes were cold and forced towards me.


    My hands were stiff down, and I quickly turned around and left. I walked along the right side, only to enter the dead corner of the corridor.


    "Stop." The voice of Qin Tian''s bleakness sounded behind him.


    I stopped, there was really no way to go in front of me. If I went again, I would break my head.


    He should be less than five steps behind me. In the narrow space, I can clearly smell his charming man breath. There is no change, which makes me confused.


    I grabbed the file bag in my hand, bit my lips, and turned away with a hard scalp."What can I do for you?" I raised my head, but only dared to glance at him a little and then moved my eyes to the side.


    Even though it was just such a brief glance, I was almost suffocating.


    That face cold handsome face contour is incomparably hard, that kind of lets the human hair hair domineering force into the depths of my soul, I can''t control my slightly shaking body.


    "In the United States, I was dumped for living with Shi. Now I have the face to come back. I''m still in the limelight. What about my face?"


    He said that I was calm down, he is still the cold and merciless devil.


    "I was asked by a friend to sign a document and I''ll go when I''m done." I bowed my head and was ready to walk past him. He gave me a good push just two steps away.


    I hit the wall heavily, and the pain from my back bone pierced my heart.


    "I didn''t want to disturb you Qin family. I just came to sign documents for my friends. Yes, Liu Qingqing asked me to come." With a cold smile, I straightened up with my paper bag.


    His eyes did not have any temperature, chilly, "don''t let me see you again.".


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to stop me, I stepped away from him.


    I directly into the elevator, out of the Xingyue gate, I stood on the roadside to call Liu Qingqing.


    "Please take care of your brother-in-law. I was warned by him just now." I''m not angry to say.


    After several seconds, Liu Qingqing responded and said with a smile, "OK, OK, I''ll sign it. I''m sorry, dear, you''ve been wronged."


    "Well, I''ll go back first."


    "Wait!" Liu Qingqing cried, "Qin Tian didn''t embarrass you, did you? That''s his temper. You should be more tolerant. "


    Liu Qingqing''s tone is very natural. It seems that Qin Tian has been regarded as a family member and let me be an outsider to tolerate her brother-in-law.


    I didn''t speak. I just hung up.

 Chapter 256

    Qin Tian hates me to the bone.


    But I can''t blame him. Everything is the result of my father''s planting. Even if he killed me, I should.


    No one can make up for decades of imprisonment in a way.


    A day later.


    In the evening, I came back from Jianyu and went to the company to deal with some things. Fortunately, I caught up with the last subway.


    Looking at those passengers who are as tired as me, I feel sad. After they are busy, they can go back to the warm home. There are people who love them waiting for them, but I can only go back to the place where there is no temperature.


    When I went outside the gate, I saw the black super car parked on the left. I felt a sense of foreboding in my heart.


    I rushed upstairs in a hurry. Sure enough, the door was half open and he went in!


    The living room is smoky, I cover my mouth and nose or can''t help coughing violently.


    The smoke sets off Qin Tian''s cold face like a ghost in the void. The sharp eyes without temperature stare at me, and I can''t help shivering all over.


    "What are you doing here?" I asked in a deep voice.


    Qin Tian was holding a cigarette and slightly tilted his head. "I''ll give you a sum of money. You get out of here and don''t let me see you again."


    My heart was deeply stabbed. I bit my lips and said with a bitter smile, "our family has become like this. What threat can I have to your Qin family as a woman?"


    He took it off and threw it on the ground. He got up and walked up to me. The smell of tobacco and manliness made me feel confused.


    I subconsciously stepped back and he grabbed my collar.


    The collar was not wide at all. He pulled it violently, and the collar almost broke my neck.


    I did not have any struggle, just stood quietly and looked at him.


    The child who died in my stomach, his father was the man in front of him. He didn''t know anything. He only recognized me as an enemy.


    "I''ll give you enough money to eat and die for a lifetime, and you just go away." Qin Tian''s tone was fierce, but I was more calm.


    I pulled the corners of my mouth and said, "I don''t want it. You''d better buy a bag for the beauty with those money."


    "You have no room for discussion." Qin Tian forced me to fall on the sofa, my face close to the sofa, his back was forced by his knees, my neck was almost broken.


    "You''d better be sensible. You''re not going to get a good result if you stay."


    I breathed hard, forced to hook up the corner of the mouth, stubborn said, "I do whatever you want to do with me, in short, I will not leave."


    "You''ll roll." Qin Tian fiercely threw down this sentence, let me go quickly.


    I lie on the sofa like this for a long time, just can''t afford to sit up against the armrest, brain a blank looking at the distance.


    I won''t go. It''s better for him to kill me so that I don''t have to live with guilt all the time.


    Yin Jianhua, you are so carefree abroad. Your daughter has been threatened with death. Do you know?


    Tears rolling down, across the cheek is very cold, is the kind of cool to the bone.


    On Thursday evening, the sunset was beautiful, just like an oil painting.


    Suddenly, I didn''t think of sitting in the window until the sun set.


    Just opened the document, vice president Zhu called.


    "Xiao Yin, are you free now?" Vice president Zhu asked with embarrassment, and his tone was a little anxious.


    I was nervous. "What''s wrong with vice president Zhu?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just the client who came last time. He suddenly called and said that he would revise the manuscript and send it to him before 10:00 tonight, so I I just called you. "


    "Well, I''ll come here now." I said, and began to pick up things with one hand.


    Although that client is a little difficult to do, it is very difficult to discuss cooperation at present. We must stabilize this cooperation.


    I took things and rushed out of the company and drove the company''s car straight to Jian Yu.


    Now the company only uses this car for work. I usually don''t drive it when I''m free. First, I''m afraid it will affect the company''s business. Second, I want to save money for the company.


    Such a "poor" situation can not be compared with the past, but I don''t have any difference in my heart. At least now, the company we run has nothing to do with my father''s work, which makes me feel at ease.


    Passing a street, I saw a steamed bun shop, so I stopped to buy it for dinner.


    I had just come down the steps with the bag in my hand. Suddenly, a car came at a gallop, and the water on the ground splashed all over me. I almost fell to the ground.


    The car stopped next to me.


    "Can you pay attention to driving?" I waved the water on my arm and asked angrily.


    It''s a luxury car I''m not familiar with, but the people who get off the car It''s something I''m familiar with.


    "Are you going to leave?" Qin Tian glared at me and walked quickly to me.


    A muddy water I can not say the confusion, standing in front of him like a clown.I wiped the mud on my face and sneered, "I never promised you that I would leave. If you really want me to go, you still kill me."


    Qin Tian''s face was so cold that he bit the back teeth and said, "then you wait to die!"


    Ha ha, death, I don''t care at all.


    I laughed. "OK, I''ll wait."


    Just then, a delicate female voice floated over, "Kevin, what are you doing?"


    I follow the reputation to go, the car down the sexy beauty has run to Qin Tian side, holding his arm contemptuously looking at me.


    I try to keep smiling and look at women.


    "Get in the car." Qin Tian put his arm around her waist and pulled her body in the past, and two conjoined babies generally got on the car.


    The exhaust gas blows on my face, my heart is very sour.


    Qin Tian, you are living so well now. Why do you have to let me go out? The city is so big that you can''t hold me a nobody. It''s just because my father is sorry for your father, so you hate me?


    Maybe it''s wrong to hate a person''s breath.


    I took the bag slowly to the side of the car, powerless to open the door and sat in.


    The car is speeding in the dark, but I can''t forget the picture in my mind. The women around Qin Tian are the same sex appeal. In front of them, he will always be the gentle and domineering king.


    Gib''s call cut me off.


    "Brother."


    "Yin Yu, are you in the company? I''m in the hotel with some friends now. When you come to eat together, they are all people you know."


    He is in a good mood after listening to Jibo''s tone. His so-called "friends" are actually people who have worked with our company before. For my father''s sake, he has lost his life and circle of friends outside of work.


    I really want to have dinner with them and talk about my work and current situation, but I have something urgent to do tonight.


    "Brother, I''m on my way to Jianyu. Vice president Zhu called to say that there is a case to be revised. I''ll go back directly after I''m busy. Let''s get together another day, OK?" I said with guilt.

 Chapter 257

    "It doesn''t matter. Go ahead and be careful on the way."


    I feel guilty. In fact, I know that Jibo has been very reluctant to let me go to Jianyu, but he doesn''t want to stop me for fear that I will be sad.


    I drove on and on, feeling up and down.


    Unknowingly, she got on the mountain road, which was the only way for Jianyu in the past. She had to go a long way before she could drive from the fork road to the flat road.


    It''s a bad section of the road, so I''m very careful every time I drive over.


    At this time, I saw an old man leaning on the fence in front of me. He seemed to be sick and in great pain. His backpack and crutches were still on the ground.


    This kind of thing happens from time to time. Some black hearted bus drivers overload the passengers, and they will let the passengers get off the bus and walk there. They are afraid that they will encounter the traffic police in the past.


    Some time ago, I met a mother and daughter who were "driven" out of the car by the driver. For this reason, the mother also argued with the driver.


    "Hold on, there''s a hospital ahead."


    I reached out to open the door. Unexpectedly, at this moment, the old man who was still ill suddenly stood up, grabbed my shoulder with both hands and pushed me towards the guardrail.


    My body heavily hit the guardrail, the pain I screamed, the body also lost the center of gravity, tilted in the past, I quickly grabbed the guardrail.


    I realized that this was not a sick "old man", but a gangster who wanted to kill me.


    "Stop! What are you going to do I yelled, trying to let passing drivers hear, but at this time there was no traffic on the whole road.


    Before I stood up straight, the gangster grabbed my hair in one hand and my arm in the other and pushed me out of the guardrail.


    My high-heeled shoes stagger on the outside only the palm width of the edge, he pushed hard, I fell down.


    I screamed. My body was falling rapidly. I closed my eyes.


    Falling down from here does not break the bones, but also the result of breaking hands and feet into a vegetable.


    "Bang --" a sound, I hit the waist of the thick branches, dense leaves wrapped my body, but also photographed my face, burning pain.


    A sharp pain hit my waist, and I lost consciousness


    Vaguely, I heard someone calling my name. I suddenly opened my eyes.


    When I saw the worried faces of Jibo and Geng Youye, I immediately understood that I was not dead, I was rescued.


    "Yin Yu, how are you?" Gib growled anxiously, shaking my arm gently.


    "Brother, I''m fine." I smile at him, a little hard waist will hit a burst of pain, I can''t help the pain of a hum.


    Geng you ye quickly pulled him, "you don''t shake her arm, it will twist her waist."


    "My waist?" I murmured, thinking back to the scene of terror before.

 Chapter 258

    Geng Youye took my hand and sighed helplessly, "you fall down. Fortunately, there is a big tree playing a buffer role below, so that you are not seriously injured. The lumbar intervertebral disc protrudes, and you need to rest for a month..."


    "God cares for you. The place where you fall is full of soil. In addition, it has rained before, so it is relatively soft. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable." Jibo said in a deep voice, his eyes full of heartache.


    I looked at the ceiling numbly, my heart a burst of cold.


    "Passers-by found you, immediately made an emergency call, we have called the police, we will soon be able to catch your killer, you can rest assured." Geng Youye put his lips on the back of my hand, and the warmth spread all over my body.


    I''ve just been threatened by Qin Tian. In less than 20 minutes, I was removed from the guardrail. Ha ha, it''s a coincidence.


    He really wants me to die. He hates our father and daughter.


    I stayed in the hospital for three days, and on the fourth afternoon I insisted on leaving the hospital.


    Gib couldn''t persuade me, so he drove me back to my place.


    "Brother, you don''t have to worry about me. In fact, I''m not afraid at all. No matter what other people want to do to me, my heart is very calm. I am bearing the consequences for my father." I looked at his dignified face in the rearview mirror and tried to raise the corners of my mouth.


    Jibo held the steering wheel and lowered his head. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    "I''m going up. You can go to the company''s meeting quickly. They should have been waiting for you for a long time." I pushed the door to get out of the car, and he turned and grabbed my arm.


    "You promise me not to go to Jian Yu again. I always feel that this accident has something to do with the Qin family. They are not so generous people at all. Now the result is not what they want!" Jibo said sadly.


    I shook my head and gently pulled out my arm. "Jianyu is Jianyu, Qin family is Qin family. I''m just doing what I want to do. How can they be casual?"

 Chapter 259

    "But if you have something wrong, you let me What shall I do? " Ji Bo some angry low roar way, temple blue veins protruded.


    I bite the back teeth, swallow the sour heart, smile and say, "even if I die, that''s right, brother, if your decades of freedom is taken away, will you calmly face it? I won''t. I''ll hate that man to go to hell


    "Yan Yu, you are always so kind, these have passed away, you don''t need to fetter yourself with it."


    "Brother, I''ll go up first. You remember to have breakfast and rest." I took a look at him, took my cane, pushed the door and got out of the car.


    I want to see how I died in Qin Tian''s hands.


    Back to the residence, I sat on the sofa for a while, and estimated that Jibo had gone far away, so I called Xu Ma on my cell phone in the dark.


    I haven''t made this call for a long time. Looking at the word "Xu Ma" on the screen, I can''t help feeling mixed.


    "Something?" Xu''s cold voice sounded, and I immediately felt back to the same day and night together under the eaves.


    I took a deep breath and said, "is Qin Tian there?"


    "If you have anything to say."


    "If he''s not here now, please tell him if he kills me, can you spare my dad?" I sneered.


    Xu Ma paused, "do you have delusion of being killed?"


    "A few days ago, he warned me to leave here, otherwise I would be in trouble. I didn''t listen. Three days ago, he met me again and warned me to die. In less than half an hour, I was pulled off the guardrail and nearly fell to death. Do you think this is a coincidence, Xu ma?" My heart is still, there is no panic.


    "You should call the police when you encounter these things, instead of speculating here. Don''t bother the young master."


    "You..."


    The other party has hung up the phone, I pulled up the corner of my mouth, this call is redundant, I can not ask the answer I want.


    The next afternoon.


    Liu Qingqing came to Jibo company to look for me. As soon as he came in, he complained, "my friend, why didn''t you tell me what happened to you? Or did Geng Youye tell me, how about now?"


    I laughed. "A little bit of a problem."


    Liu Qingqing put a pile of tonics on the table, sitting next to me, pulling down my hands and asking for help.


    I don''t know why she knew about my accident through Geng Youye. That night, I was the accident that Jianyu had to deal with. Other people in Jianyu knew why she said she didn''t know.


    Just like the last time I was hit by a car, she was busy with Qin Tian''s Hougong group to see the northern lights. She pretended to just know when she came back and complained that I didn''t tell her.


    After chatting for a while, she forced me to leave work early. She took me to eat seafood, saying that it was to calm my mood.


    The VIP rooms in the seafood city are luxurious and dreamy, with ocean flavor.


    Liu Qingqing is no longer proud of taking photos and showing off in the circle of friends. Now she is too rich to show off her wealth, so she doesn''t need to show off her wealth to prove that she has money.


    "You are really, you are in such a good condition, and you still work on crutches. If you are short of money, I''ll give it to you, silly girl." Liu Qingqing looked at my crutch and said.


    "I was really in a hurry. Fortunately, after the accident that day, the customer side was also reasonable and didn''t chase for the results, which made me feel relaxed." I laughed. "My back hurts, but my brain still works. I''m not that weak."


    "Don''t say that. The body is the capital of the revolution. You don''t cherish your body, and no one takes care of it for you." Liu Qingqing stopped and leaned towards me.


    My heart is tight, there is a premonition that she will say something that scares me.


    "I am now ready to get pregnant, ready to give birth to Qin Zhenfei, so that my position will be stable." Liu Qingqing smiles and covers her mouth.


    I''m relieved, not what I''m afraid to hear.


    I pinched her cheek with a smile, "then try hard to give birth to a dragon and Phoenix fetus, with both sons and daughters, and once it''s a good word."


    Liu Qingqing covered his stomach and took a deep breath, "I''m just worried. I was afraid that I would be affected if I had a pregnancy before. It would be really miserable."


    "No, now medicine is so developed, and even more difficult diseases can be easily solved in front of the money power of the Qin family."


    Liu Qingqing pursed her lips and drooped her eyes slightly, as if thinking about something.


    The way she didn''t speak made my heart start to panic again.


    Ten seconds later, she suddenly raised her head and looked at me, "by the way, why did you beat the child?"


    A cold attack all over the body, I subconsciously seized the palm of my hand, the corner of my mouth stiff start, "you Why do you ask that? "


    In fact, I want to ask why she knows.


    Liu Qingqing stretched out his hand to hold my knee and said with some embarrassment, "I''m sorry, in fact, I knew about your abortion before. The Qin family knew anything about that time when you went to the United States."

 Chapter 260

    It''s like countless soft insects crawling all over my body and drilling into my pores.


    My body trembled slightly, the upper and lower teeth collided together, the cold sweat also came down.


    In front of the Qin family, I was like a transparent person. They knew everything terrible.


    "What''s the matter with you, Yin Yu?" Liu Qingqing frowned and asked.


    I shook my head weakly.


    "But don''t worry, Qin Tian should not know about it, or he should not allow you to kill the child."


    I was stabbed in the heart, cold and hot.


    Liu Qingqing eyebrows a pick, "how do you think, incredibly beat the child? That''s your bargaining chip. The mother depends on the child. If you give birth to the child, you won''t have such a quarrel with the Qin family. "


    "It''s the will of God. Originally, this child should not exist. The child fell by himself, not by me." I sneered, "we are a contract marriage, the children are innocent."


    Liu Qingqing pursed her lips and drooped her eyes to look at the cup. Her fingers gently knocked on the edge of the cup. I saw a trace of specious brewing from the corner of her eyes.


    She may know that I was not stimulated to give up the child, and she would be a little disappointed. After all, she deliberately made up Qin Tian''s story in front of me, just to make me collapse to have a abortion.


    Why do you have such a friend? Even once friends should not be so vicious.


    Our thoughts are silent, around like an ice cellar.


    She looked at me with a bad smile. AI asked, "tell me the truth, is the child Shi Minyuan?"


    "You..." A stream of blood almost pierced my throat. I grabbed my crutch to get up, and she pressed me down.


    "I''ll make a joke. Why are you so restless and angry now?" Liu Qingqing was anxious to explain.


    I pushed her away and yelled, "Liu Qingqing, you are disgusting. If I have a mean character, I will not harm a small life for no reason."


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. Don''t get excited. I''m just joking. I know you and Shi Minyuan are friends and will not cross that gap."


    I really want to slap her in the face, but I still hold back, cold eye looked at her, leaning out of the private room.


    She ran out and grabbed my arm. "I beg you not to be angry. I''m cheap. I shouldn''t say those words. Don''t you argue with me?"


    I pulled out my arm and bit the back teeth and said angrily, "I''m not a pig''s brain. I don''t care what people say. Liu Qingqing, we''re not as close as before. We can''t have fun with each other. Don''t you find out?"


    Liu Qingqing held up his arms and looked at me with helpless and complicated eyes.


    "I hope you don''t come to me again, as if I were dead." I dropped this sentence, turned around and took two steps. My eyes were moist.


    Behind came Liu Qingqing''s quiet question, "so you don''t intend to continue to help me?"


    Hehe, she is the one who will never change.


    I looked at her and said word by word, "I hope you understand that I never promised to help you, I just promised vice president Zhu."


    Liu Qingqing pulled the corners of his mouth dryly.


    Out of the seafood city, I stood on the side of the road for a long time and called Geng Youye.


    Now I am more and more dependent on her, as long as I have troubles, I will want to be with her, talk, go shopping, everything will be OK.


    Half an hour later, we met in Geng Youye''s apartment. She made me a hot pot and said that it was expensive to eat out and there was no warm atmosphere.


    I sat next to watch her busy figure, incomparable warmth in my heart, she is really a very good very simple girl, she is worth a very good person.


    After eating the hot pot, she helped me sit down on the sofa and patiently massaged my waist.


    "Sister, you don''t have to be angry. It''s good for friends like Liu Qingqing to see through as soon as possible."


    I laughed. "I''ve seen it for a long time. It''s nothing. It''s just a little depressing."


    "Yes, I wanted to tell you before that she has caught up with Qin Zhenfei, and she is even more worried that you will threaten her status, and secretly target you and calculate you."

 Chapter 261

    "What''s the relationship between her and Qin Zhenfei?" I asked in a puzzled way.


    "Elder sister, Qin Tian can be regarded as her brother-in-law. How can Liu Qingqing be willing to take less of their property in the future?" Geng you ye frowned.


    My heart filled with a chill, Liu Qingqing several times in front of me stressed "Uncle", is really meaningful.


    "After you went to the United States, one of the sisters who was hanging out with Liu Qingqing was fighting with each other. She found me and showed me the screenshots of their conversation. It was all Liu Qingqing''s words to step on you and stop you from getting better with Qin Tian."


    Geng Youye said very angry, but I was surprisingly calm, which is not a surprise.


    "That sister asked me to tell you that she was also scheming to sow dissension and make you oppose Liu Qingqing. I didn''t care about her. They were just dogs biting dogs."


    I dropped a light smile, "it doesn''t matter, anyway, we are not before us, what she wants to do to me, I can think through."


    Geng Youye deeply sighed, "I feel very worthless for you, and seriously associate with such a person for so long."


    I didn''t speak, I just giggled.


    Geng Youye hugged my neck from the back, and was close to my face, "sister, you and brother-in-law compound, brother-in-law is really moved to you."


    I shudder, sneer way, "you don''t joke, we are enemies, otherwise he won''t kill me."


    "Do you really think it was arranged by my brother-in-law?" Gengyou Ye pine opened me, squatted in front of me, put his hands on my knees, and seriously analyzed, "do you think it is necessary for him to kill you now? Wasn''t it a great opportunity when you were in America? "


    My brain is stuck.


    "If you think about it carefully, maybe he asked you to leave here because he had other concerns. Do you think it might be related to Qin Zhenfei and his brother-in-law seems to have been disagreeing with Qin Zhenfei all the time."


    I couldn''t shake my head. "I don''t know those complicated things. I don''t want to think about them. It''s none of my business."


    "How can it have nothing to do with you? You should know in your heart that your brother-in-law loves you." Geng you ye said anxiously, "you just don''t dare to face it, right?"


    "There are so many women around him. It''s really far fetched for you to say so. On the night of my accident, he took a woman with him, ha ha."


    "Is it necessary to have that relationship to play together, to sleep?" Geng Youye stood up and stamped his foot forcefully, with a look of "hating iron but not steel." elder sister, don''t be so stubborn. You can think about it


    I looked away at the distance, forced to smile, "talk about something else, leaves."


    Geng you ye finally did not continue Qin Tian''s business, I was relieved.


    No matter whether Qin Tian and those women have that kind of relationship, and whether Qin Tian arranged the accident that night, the fact that Qin Tian and I are enemies cannot be changed.


    After a week''s muddling, fortunately, everything is calm.


    In the evening, I went home and brought me the foot bath that Geng Youye gave me to soak my feet. She said that a journey of a thousand miles starts with a single step. You should love your feet so that you can go further and see the future.


    She''s always sunny and positive, and I''m like the sunflower she''s shining on.


    At this time, the speed of the engine is far away from the driver.


    It''s He?


    I was all over tight, sitting on the sofa afraid to move, praying that it was just a passing car.


    However, the car stopped downstairs and there was a quick knock on the door.


    It''s not Qin Tian''s habit. He won''t knock like this.


    But there was no relaxation in my heart.


    As soon as I gritted my teeth, I went to open the door, and Xu''s gloomy face immediately appeared in front of me.


    It was her, and no woman drove so wildly as she did.


    "What''s wrong with Xu ma?" I asked in a cold voice.


    "Follow me right away and go abroad to see Master Qin."


    "What do you say?" I asked with a frown, my heart racing.


    Xu''s mother hugged her chest in both hands. "Lord Qin wants to see you. You should be sensible and go now."


    It was Qin Hancheng who wanted to see me It''s time for me to face him.


    My mouth is still stiff, "I have nothing to do with Qin family now, you should let Qin Tian pick a female companion to take over."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Come with me now. Don''t make trouble for yourself." Xu Ma reached for the door and I stopped her.

 Chapter 262

    "What, do you want to resist?" Xu Ma roared.


    I looked at her expressionless, "at least let me take my mobile phone and bag, can''t you?"


    Xu Ma didn''t speak. She shook her head and motioned me to hurry up.


    I took out my mobile phone and prepared to send a wechat to Jibo, but I didn''t know how to say it. To tell the truth would only make him worried, so I simply put it down.


    Xu Ma drove me to the villa where I used to live. When I got out of the car, I saw a big dog coming from afar. Tears blurred my sight instantly.


    "Tom!" I sobbed and yelled, squatted down and hugged it tightly.


    At this moment, I had the illusion that it was like my child.


    "Tom, I miss you so much. How about you?" I asked in a low voice. He rubbed and licked me crazily. I almost fell to the ground several times.


    The waist is still very painful, I bite the teeth to hold on, in short, I am reluctant to release it.


    "Go upstairs and change." There was a cold command behind me, and my heart beat.


    I difficult to stand up, Qin day has come to me, his eyes cold terrible, "move quickly."


    I said coldly, "I don''t have to change anything."


    My voice just dropped, he grabbed my elbow and dragged me to the villa. I struggled for a few times, and my feet almost fell down. He dragged me into the villa like a dog and went up to the cloakroom on the second floor.


    I haven''t been here for a long time. It''s the same as before.


    Qin Tian walked quickly to pick up a nude pink dress and threw it on the sofa


    I put my hands in my pockets and sneered, "there''s no need to be so grand. I''ll just wear my clothes."


    I''m wearing a very ordinary casual dress. Naturally, I can''t get into Mr. Qin''s eye. He only appreciates women wearing skirts and high-heeled shoes.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Change it at once." His voice was as sharp as ice.


    I took a deep breath and looked straight at him. "I have a backache and I can''t wear a skirt."


    Qin Tian didn''t say a word, directly raised my coat to take off for me, I was scared, and grabbed the clothes to keep him from taking off.


    But in the clumsy struggle and pushing, his coat has been half taken off, and the moment he pinches my side waist, I shiver and scream.


    "Don''t touch me. Take away your claws that touched countless women!" I pushed him away, breathing and staring at him.


    The enemy is the enemy, humble is humble, but I will not be so cheap, he casually take off clothes.


    Qin Tian looked at me coldly and squeezed out a sentence from his teeth: "give you five minutes." Then he slammed the door and left.


    I hugged myself, closed my eyes and gasped sadly.

 Chapter 263

    I put on my skirt and went downstairs. Qin Tian was holding his mother Xu''s shoulder and chatting with each other. They were quite different from the cold tyranny just now.


    "Changed?" Xu Ma looked back at me and quickly walked over to look at me. She frowned and said, "why don''t you match shoes and bags, and hair?"


    I helplessly pulled up the corner of my mouth, "I just look like this, wearing a Dragon Robe is not the crown prince, why bother?"


    Xu Ma stares at me, grabs my wrist and takes me back to the cloakroom. She selects the shoes, bags and jewelry for me.


    She put them on one by one, pushed me to the front of the mirror, arranged my hair and details for me, and said with satisfaction, "well, Lord Qin will be happy to see you. You can''t tell him about your quarrel with the young master in front of him. You must..."


    "Isn''t it just that I pretend to be in love with him?" I looked at Xu Ma sideways and said, "it''s just for you to act. I can still do it. This is what I should do."


    Xu''s mother frowned. "Don''t take such a muddle through attitude. Lord Qin is not the one you can fool with. Can you tell at a glance if you act? Do you want to know with your heart


    I scorned a smile, "why do you deceive yourself? Since you know that he is a discerning person, you still have to pretend, which will make him more angry?"


    She pointed to my nose and yelled, "you know what you''re doing. Lord Qin is thinking of the old love, so he let you go. He also cashed in the baby''s marriage. Otherwise, you think you can marry the young master? He just doesn''t want to disappoint his father. "


    I bit my lips with a bitter smile. "Of course I know how much I weigh. That''s why I hope you don''t engage in such white lies. It''s useless."


    "Shut up, I don''t want to explain too much to you. You can weigh what you should say and what you shouldn''t say. If Lord Qin is angry, you can''t eat good fruit. Don''t forget that your bastard father is still abroad."


    Finally, Xu Ma said the threat. I knew that they could not give up revenge on us. Now they began to threaten me with my father and cooperate with them in acting.


    Half an hour later, I followed them on a private plane to fly abroad.


    Qin Tian thought that I didn''t exist all the time, and Xu Ma just looked back at me occasionally, as if I would run away suddenly. During the flight time of more than ten hours, I was on pins and needles. Fortunately, Tom was with me.


    It was a beautiful and warm afternoon when the plane landed.


    Before I got up, Xu''s mother came over quickly and told her seriously, "remember what I said to you. Don''t make trouble."


    I nodded lightly, got up and pulled Tom''s collar.


    Qi Genlian, the driver and housekeeper of Qin and Hancheng, was waiting outside the airport. He was a fat man in his forties. He was not handsome, but his eyes were smart and capable.


    He came up to me and said with a smile, "young granny, I''m qigenlian. Please tell me what you want.".


    My heart suddenly tense up, on his smiling eyes, I stiff back a, "Qi housekeeper, hard work."


    Xu Ma''s approval of me smile, the first scene of the first scene, I did not give her confusion.


    In the car, Xu Ma was in the front passenger seat, Qin Tian and I were in the back row, and Tom was lying in the middle. It was a strange atmosphere.


    In order to get rid of embarrassment and nervousness, I reached out and scratched Tom''s big head, which was almost bald.


    Strange country, everything is a strange feeling.


    More than half an hour later, the car drove into the Qin family''s mansion.


    Medieval European style architecture, large and luxurious, but can not see any smell of money piled up.


    My heart is beating faster and faster. I''m going to see the man who''s been in prison for decades because of my father. What''s his reaction to seeing me? What should I say?


    It was like a dream. The car stopped and I sat up straight.


    "Get out of the car and go in to see Lord Qin." Xu Ma turned to look at me and said meaningfully.


    "Oh." I answered and got out of the car.


    Just stand firm, my stiff and drooping right hand was suddenly pulled up by Qin Tian. I was scared to shake my body and raised my head in surprise.


    He looked straight ahead and pulled me to the gate of the main house without saying a word.


    He took my hand loosely, the hot palm almost let me melt, he walked very naturally, not so hot as usual.


    I slightly hung my head, let him drag me into the main house step by step.


    In the living room on the second floor, the moment I stepped into one foot, I was so nervous that I forgot to breathe.


    "Father, I brought Yin Yu back." Qin tianrou voice said, I wake up like a dream.


    The man sitting on the sofa opposite is bright and graceful. You can see that he was a handsome man when he was young.


    He looked at me kindly, with a warm smile on his mouth. His facial features were somewhat similar to Qin Zecheng, but he was not as resourceful as Qin Zecheng.


    Qin Tian gently shook my hand, "Yin Yu, call my father."I was stunned for a moment, just as I opened my mouth to call him, Qin Hancheng took the lead in opening his mouth, "Yin Yu, you should eat more, too thin is not good."


    "I..." I looked at him in amazement and couldn''t speak.


    "Sit down, sit down." Qin Hancheng waved with a smile, indicating that Qin Tian and I would sit next to him.


    Qin Tian pulled me over and let me sit next to Qin Hancheng. Although I was separated by a person, I was still flustered.


    I didn''t dare to look at him directly. My guilt made me sweat.


    His tone is very gentle, completely let me find no doubt, he is a real elder, his eyes may be just a younger generation, not the son of a bastard brother''s daughter.


    He talked to us about daily life, most of which was Qin Tian''s reply. I nodded and dealt with it. But Qin Hancheng was not unhappy. Instead, he often laughed and said that I was shy and cute, like a little girl.


    After chatting for a while, it was dinner time. When Qin Hancheng got up, I found that he had to rely on a wheelchair to walk.


    I felt as if I had been hit in the head and could not move for a long time.


    "Lord Qin has a very serious rheumatism, the sequelae of those years, and now he has to travel in a wheelchair." Xu Ma said coldly in my ear and left quickly.


    I felt a sharp pain in my heart. I covered my mouth with both hands and restrained myself from making a sound. My whole body seemed to be gnawed by countless poisonous snakes.


    Yin Jianhua, you are really vicious. You can''t clear up such a crime in your whole life!


    When I went into the restaurant, they had already sat down at the table. Qin Hancheng, Qin Tian, Xu Ma, and Qi housekeeper. The restaurant was very big but warm. It was a family warmth that I had not really experienced in more than 20 years.


    "Yin Yu, sit here." Qin Hancheng beckoned me to sit on his left. I quickly walked over and sat down.

 Chapter 264

    Qin and Han Dynasty pointed to the dishes on the table, and said with a gentle smile, "if it doesn''t suit your taste, don''t be hard to open your mouth. You are from our Qin family."


    My heart sour unceasingly, numbly nods.


    Xu Ma laughed, "big brother, don''t worry about it. Yin Yu is not a delicate child. She is not picky about food and tastes delicious."


    I was stunned for a moment. I guess she still remembers my work and takeout.


    "Ha ha, you''ll be better if you don''t eat too much." Qin Hancheng looked at me with approval, which made me embarrassed and depressed. It''s worth praising for not being picky about food?


    What''s more, Xu Ma actually called Qin Hancheng elder brother. It seems that she is related to the Qin family. Otherwise, she would not dare to call Qin Hancheng like this.


    After dinner, Qin Hancheng suddenly asked to talk to me and asked Qin Tian to return to their room first.


    I breathed nervously. "Yes, father."


    Xu Ma came over and took my arm intentionally or unintentionally. She said with a smile, "it''s windy at night. You''ll come back after chatting with elder brother. You''ll get sick after a long time."


    I know what she meant was to let me say less, and almost go back to my room without causing any trouble.


    Qin Tian didn''t say anything. He said hello to Qin Hancheng and left.


    I lowered my head and carefully pushed Qin and Han into the courtyard.


    The courtyard of the Qin family is very large, just like a small park, showing the demeanor of a powerful family.


    Qin Han Cheng asked me some daily things. I gave a brief answer stiffly, for fear of making mistakes.


    After chatting for a while, Qin Hancheng seemed to be aware of my guilty heart. He turned to look at me and said with a smile, "Yin Yu, you don''t have to be so restrained. I''m Qin Tian''s father, and also your father. If you have any words, you can just say them."


    I bit my lips and nodded silently. My palms were all wet.


    "I want to say sorry to you. On behalf of my father Yin Jianhua, although he is not here, one day I will stand in front of you with him and solemnly apologize to you." I closed my eyes and my chest was so stuffy.


    Some crimes are not innocent when they are spoken out.


    "Ha ha..." Qin Hancheng was smiling heartily, and I was cold all over.


    "How did the affairs of our predecessors affect you?" Qin Hancheng looked at me sideways and said seriously, "no matter what happens between me and your father, it has nothing to do with you. I hope you and Qin Tian are OK."


    "But what my father did hurt you a lot. I really can''t rest assured." I grabbed at the back of the wheelchair and said in a trembling voice.


    "If I want to argue with your father about this matter, I could have exposed him or retaliated against him after I got out of prison. But I think many things are more important than these. I will meet your father and talk about what I want to say over the years."


    I closed my eyes sad and almost forgot to breathe.


    Yin Jianhua, how do you face your sin?


    "A ''rainy day'' and a ''sunny day'' are destined to be a perfect match. You must take good care of them."


    I suddenly opened my eyes. Are the rainy and sunny days enemies? How could it be that heaven made the earth? "


    "Father, it''s time for you to take your medicine. Go back to your room. The temperature has dropped a lot." Qin Tian''s voice suddenly sounded, cut off my mind.


    I turned around, Qin Tian had already strode over and naturally changed the wheelchair to his hand.


    "Take the medicine, take the medicine." The Qin and Han Dynasties nodded happily.


    Qin Tian pushed Qin Han Cheng to walk in front of me. From his tall back, I seemed to see a little guilty.


    He was still afraid that I would talk nonsense and let Qin Hancheng know the truth of our acting.

 Chapter 265

    Back upstairs, I bumped headless like flies in the corridor, but I had to go downstairs and ask the servant which room I lived in.


    The servant looked at me suspiciously, "little grandma, the master''s bedroom is on the second floor. Do you need me to take you there?"


    I laughed awkwardly and lied, "no, I want to find a quiet room, my Sleep is not good, there is a little sound is easy to wake up, insomnia to dawn


    "Oh, yes, please follow me." The servant walked in front of her, and I followed her as gray as a mouse.


    The servant led me to the last room on the third floor. "Young grandma, can you see this room?"


    I nodded, "good, good, thank you. I''ll just live here. "


    the servant told me the position of the switch and the temperature of the air conditioner, and then went out.


    I take a deep breath, and I don''t know how many days I will stay here. I''m very upset now. I''m really afraid that a wrong word will ignite the flames of war.


    I''m really moved by what Qin Hancheng said to me just now, but I can''t believe it. After all, my father''s sins can''t be easily forgiven, and it''s impossible for me to let go.


    I reached out to close the door. With a dull bang, I even stuck the door to the wall, and my cheek was hurt by the door.


    Qin Tian came in angrily, pointed to me and asked, "you want to make my father angry, don''t you?"


    I covered my cheek and explained angrily, "I said that I sleep shallow and change to a quiet room. What''s the problem? Don''t you be so sensitive?"


    Qin Tian grabbed my wrist and dragged me out. He quickly walked downstairs, "don''t play tricks with me."


    I was struck by an indescribable unease as he pushed me into the bedroom.


    I look at the spacious and luxurious bedroom in front of me, and the European double bed seems to have some hint.


    "I..."


    "You sleep there." Qin Tian shook his head, I looked at the round carpet in front of the French window.

 Chapter 266

    My brow slightly a pick, in the heart bitterness incomparable.


    Qin Tian went to the bed, picked up a pillow and threw it in the past. Pointing to the wardrobe next to him, he said in an imperative tone, "change clothes and go to sleep."


    If I put on my sleeping skirt, I didn''t take one in the bathroom.


    In the mirror, I look like a puppet with no soul in my nightdress.


    In order not to violate the orders of Qin and Hancheng, Qin Tian and Xu Ma forced me to act as lovers. What''s the point? Is it harder to deceive my father than to tell the truth?


    No, I want to find a chance to make it clear to Qin and Hancheng that there is really no need to force his only son to fulfill his promise. What nonsense baby kiss is just the forced etiquette and custom of feudal society.


    The bathroom door was suddenly pushed, and I turned around in surprise.


    "What are you dawdling about?" Qin Tian asked in a cold voice that he had already put on his nightgown. In my daze, he changed it directly outside. Isn''t he worried that I would suddenly go out and run into embarrassment?


    The silk robe is very close to the body. It perfectly outlines the lines of his slender neck. His chest is opened a little deep, and his chest muscles can be seen vaguely. His two long legs show half of his charm.


    I bowed my head and walked over, but he blocked the door to let me out.


    "Will you let me go?" I don''t have to face light said.


    He and I are only one step away, the smell of his body into my nose, I breathe disorderly.


    It suddenly occurred to me that it was this man who had been strong enough a few months ago that I had an innocent little life


    I couldn''t help shaking, but it irritated him.


    "Don''t pretend to be pathetic in front of me. I''ll feel more disgusted."


    I closed my eyes and opened them. I said stiffly, "let me out. I want to sleep."


    A few seconds later, he turned and left.


    I strode to the floor to ceiling window, tightened the curtain gap, took the pillow, adjusted an angle, and then lay down.


    The temperature of the bedroom is just right, so it doesn''t matter if the bedding is not covered. It''s just a carpet. I''ve even slept in the utility room. It''s nothing.


    I should even sleep in a pigsty for the mistakes Yin Jianhua made.


    I turned over to face the French window, closed my eyes and forced myself to fall asleep quickly.


    Soon, the bedroom light went out, but the light was not dark. I could see the pattern of the curtain in front of me.


    The breath of the man behind me made me unable to calm down. It was terrible to live in a room. I was not a real wood, so I couldn''t feel it.


    I pinched the palm of my hand and whispered to sleep quickly, and then the minutes and seconds passed by for a long time, and I was still awake and sleepless.


    Qin Tian should have gone to sleep. He hardly turned over, and his breathing was very even. He didn''t have the sleeplessness caused by the sequelae of night life.


    However, I have to turn over every few minutes. Every time I turn over, I will disperse the accumulated sleepiness. If I don''t turn over, I will feel countless insects crawling on my body.


    The night is quiet and the night is long.


    I turn over again helpless, the bed suddenly issued angry sound.


    "Are you finished? Will you die if you don''t turn over? " Qin Tian roared.


    I was surprised and nervous looking at the other side of the bed, vaguely could see him sitting on the bed, estimated that his facial features had been completely distorted because of the great anger.


    "I..."


    Just said a word, the pillow flew heavily hit my face, as heavy as a stone.


    Half of my face was in pain, heartache and grievance filled my chest.


    "I warned you just now, don''t always pretend to be bitter, no one will feel sorry for you." In the dark, Qin Tian''s voice is extremely cold and merciless, and my heart is cold.


    "Well, I promise not to turn over." I sat up and groped for the pillow he had thrown at me. I got up and walked over and quietly put it on the bed.


    I lay down again, cold tears rolling down, I took a silent breath, tears back choked into the respiratory tract, I bit the back of my hand to not let myself cough out.


    Finally, the world was quiet.


    Tears flow, the day also light up, I slightly pulled a curtain gap, saw the sky of fish belly white.


    I dry tears, light hands and feet to get up to change clothes, simple wash gargle and then rushed out of the bedroom.


    Tom lived in the dog house on the first floor. I ran to let him out. He immediately rubbed my face with his meaty mouth, and my heart became much softer.


    "Tom, it''s been a long time since I took a walk with you, will you? I will leave in a few days, and I may not see you again for a long time... " I bit my lips and tried to hold back my heartache. Tom didn''t know anything. He was bouncing around me.


    We walked for a long time in the Qin family''s big garden. After the sun rose, we could not walk any more, so we sat on the grass to rest.Tom was really tired after running for half a day. He was lying on the grass with his tongue out for breath. I reached out to massage it. It was very comfortable.


    "It''s raining heavily."


    I was so frightened that I got up in a hurry.


    Not far away, the servant stood there pushing Qin Hancheng. He was looking at me lovingly.


    "Father." I gave a stiff cry and walked quickly.


    "I just saw you for a while. You are also a child who likes animals. Like Qin Tian, he treats Tom like a child." Qin Hancheng reached out his hand and touched Tom, who was coquettish in front of him. His smile was warm and friendly.


    My hands were uneasy intertwined, and after a long silence, I opened my mouth quietly. "In fact, I have never owned a dog before, and I don''t like dogs, even hate and fear."


    "Why?" Qin Hancheng asked in doubt.


    I slowly looked up at him, "because my mother died of rabies because she was bitten by a dog, so I have a great hostility to dogs."


    Qin Hancheng frowned and his expression became complicated.


    "You may not know this, but it has always been the deepest shadow in my heart." I smile bitterly, "this should be God''s retribution, because my father did bad things."


    "Yan Yu, don''t say that. Life should look forward, and the past will let it go with the wind."


    Go with the wind? I bit my lips and breathed sadly.


    "In the evening, aunt Qin Tian arranged a family dinner. Everyone would like to see you. Let''s go and have a chat."


    I was stunned. There was such a story. When I was performing at the dinner party of the Qin family, I was confronted with a group of sharp eyed relatives. It was really difficult for me to cope with it.


    Sure enough, in the afternoon, Mrs. Xu called me over and told me again and again that the dinner party in the evening must be tight mouthed and not disorderly talking, but also could not be straight faced and polite to say hello.


    Since the play has been performed here, I have no right to refuse.

 Chapter 267

    Under the "service" of Xu Ma and the servant, I changed into an elegant small dress. The light blue silk fabric was very close to the body, showing my lines very well. I was surprised that I was not poor.


    Combed ponytail is both noble and age independent, with simple jewelry accessories and light make-up, I began to wonder who the man in the mirror was.


    Just before Qin came out.


    He wore a black dress, a white shirt and a bow tie, which was the "routine operation" for attending the dinner party. However, there was a special flavor on him. His slightly cold face was angular, and his sharp and sharp hair was breathtaking.


    Although I was very upset about last night, I couldn''t help turning around and pretending to tease the dog.


    Steward Qi, Xu Ma and Qin Hancheng are in the same car, but I was arranged by Xu Ma to sit in the co driver''s seat of Qin TianChao, as if to deliberately show our "love".


    It may be because of the relationship between the two, I feel the air is extremely depressed, perhaps more people, more dogs, I will not be so uncomfortable.


    I slightly side of the body, as far as possible so that the light will not sweep him, but I clearly this is redundant action, he did not intend to have any communication with me.


    The speed was as fast as ever. After half an hour''s driving, he didn''t say a word to me. He seemed to be driving alone.


    Aunt Qin Tian''s manor is the European style manor that I have just seen in the TV series. In a simple and crude way, it is "very big and luxurious".


    The relatives of the Qin family are naturally rich among the rich.


    Qin Tian will park the car in the garage, I push open the door to get out of the car, some confused look around.


    Qin and Hancheng have their cars in the back. I don''t even have a speaker.


    Suddenly, my right hand was caught.


    I was startled and turned to my side. Qin Tian''s mouth was covered with a smile. He took my hand out of the parking lot and started his performance.


    The dinner party was very lively. Qin Tian''s seven aunts and aunts, as well as all kinds of relatives and relatives, all came. I didn''t know any of them. He took me to greet those people and accept their blessing.


    I don''t have a pore all over my body. I''m not nervous. The corners of my mouth are stiff with laughter. I''m really tired of acting.


    Qin Tian has not let go of my hand, even if he is holding up a wine cup to toast, he has a strong desire to perform. I can''t help but remind him that the more like this, the more exposed the traces of performance.


    At the beginning of the family dinner, I was arranged to sit on the left side of the Qin and Han Dynasties, while on the right side was the owner of the manor, Qin Tian''s aunt.


    She is a woman with a strong personality. Her face is not gentle at all, and she also wears a strong European and American makeup, which makes her whole person appear to be overbearing and overbearing.


    I just knew that Qin and Han dynasties had only three brothers and sisters. Qin Tian''s aunt was the youngest, but this sister also held the power of the Qin family.


    They drink and chat with each other, and sometimes they talk about Qin Tian and I. Qin Hancheng often shows a happy smile at this time, praises me in front of the public that I am kind, simple and intelligent, and is Qin Tian''s virtuous wife.


    My palms were sweating because of my guilty heart. The "boasting" of Qin and Han Dynasty made me want to escape from here.


    And that aunt will intentionally or unintentionally look at me, eyes are very complex, the corners of the mouth in a smile, but that kind of smile let me hair.


    After dinner, everyone went out to chat and watch the performance.


    Qin Tian''s aunt specially invited a pop band to perform. It is said that this band is a hot band in the country, with numerous fans. Cities below the second tier do not want to go. Therefore, being able to come here only shows that the Qin family has money and can do everything.


    I pretended to stand by Qin Tian with a red wine cup to watch the performance. He was talking to his relatives. Finally, he didn''t hold my hand again and "couldn''t bear" me to leave.


    At this time, Qin Tian''s aunt and several daughters came over, I politely said hello to them, and then backed to the side.


    Unexpectedly, they didn''t come to talk to Qin Tian, and they forced me to come.


    My heart was startled, the corners of my mouth still kept smiling.


    Qin Tian, after all, was guilty. He should also feel his aunt''s "fierce attack". He finished the conversation and came to block me. He said with a smile, "Auntie, would you like to have a drink with me?"


    The aunt laughed and shook her head. "No, you''d better drink less when you''re older. If you want to drink, you''d better drink with your sisters."


    Aunt said, she next to the three mixed blood daughter immediately warm around, Qin Tian surrounded in the middle, hee ha ha joke.


    Aunt meaningful smile, slowly came to me, my heart raised to the throat.


    "Yan Yu, it''s the first time to see you tonight. You are much better than I expected. It''s really my brother''s arrangement for the marriage, and the daughter-in-law is so good."


    I shoulder a pumping, she seems to be deliberately emphasizing "arrange marriage", no wonder she always looked at me with strange eyes before.


    "I It''s just a very ordinary girl. He De can only thank his father for his love. " I smile unnaturally.


    My aunt put her hand on the back of my hand and said with a smile, "don''t be modest. If you are not excellent, how can you get into the door of Qin family?"At the moment, I feel the soft skin of my hand is sore like a piece of venom on the back of my hand.


    On the left, Qin Tian''s face is also a little stiff.


    "It''s rare for us to get together today. Would you like to play a tune for us?" The aunt turned and waved to the other side of the stage, and the director cut the music in a hurry.


    All of a sudden quiet down, people a little puzzled looked at this side.


    I was in a cold sweat, "I..."


    "I asked Yan Yu to play a song to cheer you up, and everyone applauded." My aunt took the lead in clapping, and I was drowned in thunderous applause.


    I stood still, as if melted.


    "It''s raining heavily." Qin Tian cold voice reminds a way.


    I shook my head awkwardly. "I''m sorry, I can''t play the piano."


    "What, you can''t play the piano?" The aunt is surprised to ask, the voice is very clear.


    "Yes." I replied embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. If you can''t play the piano, you can dance a waltz with Qin Tian." The aunt laughed and took the lead in clapping again.


    People''s eyes were coming from all directions, and I was about to faint.


    "I I''m not going to waltz either. I''m sorry


    Looking at my aunt''s three faces in amazement.


    It''s very normal that I can''t play the piano and can''t dance waltz. The key is that Qin Tian''s nose is smoking in the face of so many relatives.


    A few seconds later, one of the half breed daughters laughed stiffly and waved the director back to music.


    The music started and I finally came back a little bit.

 Chapter 268

    "How come your father didn''t let you learn piano and dance for so many years?" Asked the aunt, blinking suspiciously.


    Mixed race daughters also began to question me, "you are a rich lady. How can you not learn these things? How did your father teach you these years?"


    "I can''t imagine how you married my brother if none of these things happened."


    "You won''t tell us that you can''t do anything but spend money?"


    My head as if flying into countless bees, buzzing incessantly, opposite Qin Tian face iron blue, it is estimated that I would like to tear up on the spot.


    I looked up at them, pretended to be calm and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t have literary and artistic talent since I was a child. My father knew my short board, so he didn''t force me to learn."


    "Is that the reason?" My aunt pressed her step by step, "interest was cultivated from childhood. I can only say that your father only has business and money in his eyes, and completely ignores the cultivation of you. I feel sorry for you for having an irresponsible father."


    I took a deep breath and held the palm of my hand.


    "I..."


    "Yahui, Yan Yu, she won''t let it go, it''s nothing." Qin Hancheng''s voice sounded in the crowd and pulled me up from the embarrassing abyss.


    Steward Qi pushed Qin Hancheng to come over. Qin Hancheng looked at me with a smile on his face and said in a soft voice, "Yin Yu doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to force yourself to study."


    The aunt frowned, "brother, you protect her like this, she will not progress, a rich young grandmother can''t do anything, others will laugh."


    "Yes, second uncle. People thought that the threshold for the rich to choose the young grandmother was getting lower and lower. We Qin family made a bad start." The half blood daughter turned her mouth.


    Qin Hancheng shook his head, "I care more about character, talent is just an accessory of a person, but Yin Yu is a very simple girl, she has done a good job and takes good care of Qin Tian, which is very good."

 Chapter 269

    I can''t help but get a long face. I take care of Qin Tian very well. Qin Hancheng, who is listening to this nonsense, is too ridiculous.


    Seeing Qin Hancheng''s various kinds of protecting me, my aunt stopped saying anything and changed the topic with a smile.


    I froze beside and I was at a loss. I had a hunch that Qin Tian would settle accounts with me.


    It was not easy to boil to the end of the family dinner. I was relieved and stood by with my skirt and waited for Qin Tian to pick up the car.


    "It''s raining heavily." Aunt''s cold voice suddenly sounded, I nervously turned around.


    My aunt, with a gloomy face, strode up to me with her arms in her arms and asked, "do you know what your family background is?"


    I took a sip of my heart, closed my lips and thought for a moment. I said in a deep voice, "I will not forget what my father did. I will make atonement for him."


    "Atonement?" My aunt laughed scornfully, which made my back cold.


    "Yin Jianhua has committed a crime that he can''t redeem in his life. You can marry Qin Tian because of my brother''s kindness. I''ve been telling him the truth about farmers and snakes, but he just can''t listen to it." My aunt said this, and her eyes were a little more fierce.


    "Those who are sleeping will wake up one day. If you don''t know Xiangdian and leave automatically, then you will wait to be expelled from the Qin family."


    It turned out that Qin Tian''s aunt was trying to force me to divorce Qin Tian. No wonder she had been aiming at me all the time. She opposed my marriage to Qin Tian from the very beginning, but because of Qin Hancheng''s face, she pretended to accept me.


    I sneered, "I am very grateful for my father''s tolerance, let me marry Qin Tian, but also give me a little chance to make up for my father''s mistakes. As for my marriage with Qin Tian, I think only father has the right to speak."


    "How arrogant you are The aunt was very angry and laughed, "since you think my brother supports you, you can wait and see. I will never allow you to eat and die in the Qin family." Aunt gnash teeth of low roar way, make-up make up to let her appear ferocious matchless.


    I squeezed out a brilliant smile, nodded and said two words, "OK."


    "You What a shame My aunt was so angry that she twisted her eyebrows into a twist and glared at me.


    I closed my eyes and took a deep breath. Not everyone could punish me, borrowing the name of Qin and Hancheng.


    I suddenly opened my eyes with a screeching brake.


    Qin Tian looked at me coldly in the eyes and shook his head coolly.


    I went around to sit in the co driver''s seat, closed the door, and suffocated immediately.


    "What did my aunt tell you?" Qin Tian asked in a cold voice.


    I looked straight ahead and replied faintly, "she said she didn''t value our so-called marriage and asked me to leave Qin''s family on my own initiative."


    "What do you say?" Qin Tian frowned and asked. He seemed nervous, but he was afraid that I would ruin the play.


    I looked at him, coldly raised the corner of my mouth, "I said everything to listen to my father''s arrangement."


    Qin Tian''s eyebrows slightly relaxed and unfolded. He stepped on the accelerator at the same time and said, "don''t let my father know about this."


    I bit my lips, laughed and closed my eyes.


    Back at the Qin family mansion, Qin Tian took me to say good night to Qin Han Cheng. Qin Hancheng didn''t mention the family dinner any more. He just told us to have a rest early and drink some hot water before going to bed to warm our stomach.


    Out of the living room, Qin Tian walked quickly in front of him. His steps were very heavy, and every step was venting his anger.


    I followed with my arms in my arms, and I was ready for the coming storm.


    I went into the bedroom. In front of the cabinet, Qin Tian leaned against his hands with his cigarette in his mouth. The frost and anger on his face made me feel cold.


    I pretended to turn a blind eye and went to the bathroom to take off my makeup.


    "You stop." Qin Tian had a cold drink.


    I stopped and turned my back to him. "What?"


    "Come here." Qin Tian ordered.


    I hesitated for a few seconds, turned and walked up to him, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Tian took out the cigarette and sandwiched it between his slender fingers and asked in a sharp voice, "you were really disgraced just now. In full view of the public, you said that you can''t do anything. How hard do you make my father feel?"


    I folded my hands together on my abdomen and took a deep breath without speaking.


    "Yin Jianhua, that bastard won''t let you learn, but Xu Ma has arranged a course for you. Why don''t you learn?" Qin Tian pointed to me, "you are a pair of mixed and mixed attitude, deliberately want to make my father angry!"


    "Please don''t scold my father, he has his dignity." I looked at him angrily. "I didn''t have any artistic talent. If you want to make your father happy, you should marry a pianist or a dancer."


    "Say it again." Qin tiannu shouts.


    I shook my neck and sighed, "I feel tired for you for acting like this. Since you all dislike me so much, your aunt is bound to drive me out of the Qin family. It''s better to have a showdown with your father, and everyone is free."


    "Shut up!" Qin Tian threw the smoke on the ground, glared at me word by word and said, "I don''t want to argue with you now. You''d better cooperate honestly and don''t make my father unhappy."I drooping eyes helplessly smile, "when can I go back? I can''t play any more. It''s not good for you to keep on acting


    "I warn you not to say" acting "to me again. You should take good care of my father and try to make him happy


    Grievances and anger are swelling in my chest. Qin Tian forced me to perform hard in front of Qin Han Cheng. I really look down on him.


    I sneered, "well, I listen to you. I should have done the same. Who told my father to make your father go to prison? This is what our family owes you..."


    "Pa --" a loud slap in the face made me fall to the ground. The pain from my bones almost made me faint.


    There was a fishy smell in my mouth and nose. As soon as I lowered my head, the blood fell on the ground.


    "I have warned you many times, you are still open-minded, next time I will directly kill you!" Qin Tian roared.


    I raised my head to look at him, because the slap on the face was too strong, I even had a blurred vision. "You''d better kill me now, hypocrite. Why don''t you dare to face the real situation?"


    "I don''t want to talk to you, at least now you give me a good performance." Qin Tian threw down this sentence and slammed the door.


    I was heartbroken for not coming back all night.


    What kind of bandit logic, forcing a woman who she dislikes to act with herself, show her love and cheat her father?


    I couldn''t sleep at dawn and called that number like a ghost.


    As a result, it is no longer available.


    I hugged my knee and laughed to tears. Yin Jianhua really abandoned me and Jibo. He really thought he could live in seclusion with sin for the rest of his life?

 Chapter 270

    In the morning, the servant came to ask me to go to the restaurant to have breakfast with Qin Hancheng.


    I couldn''t refuse. I had to go out.


    Just now in the bathroom mirror, I saw that the two fingerprints on my left cheek were still very clear, so I deliberately spread my hair down to cover my cheek as much as possible.


    Walking into the restaurant, I saw Qin Tian sitting next to Qin Hancheng, and his heart jerked.


    He was as cool as if nothing had happened.


    "Good morning, father." I forced a smile and tried to soften my voice.


    "Good, good, sit down." Qin Hancheng beckoned me to sit down.


    I sat down carefully for fear that my hair would blow open and reveal my cheek.


    Qin Tian and Xu Ma keep chatting with Qin Hancheng. It seems that they want to cover up something. I eat breakfast silently with my head down and just want to leave quickly.


    "Yin Yu, don''t be dishevelled in front of your father in the future. It''s very impolite." Xu Ma laughed and reproached and reached out to pull my hair.


    I subconsciously flashed aside, "well, I remember."


    This action made Xu''s mother very uncomfortable. A trace of sullen color flashed in her eyes. Because of Qin Hancheng''s face, she did not directly attack, but her hand pretended to be natural again.


    I couldn''t dodge. She lifted my hair.


    She raised her eyebrows, put down her hair and drew back her hand.


    I continued to bow my head and pretend to be OK, biting at the eggs.


    "Yin Yu, what''s wrong with your cheek?" Qin Han Cheng asked seriously.


    My hands are tight. It will be very disrespectful to take them out and sell them at this time. I don''t care to be protected by anyone in this way.


    "Yin Yu, the master asked you something!" Xu''s mother urged me to hit my leg with her knee to remind me not to talk nonsense.


    I raised my head and looked directly at Qin Han''s gloomy face and said unnaturally, "I knocked on the edge of the bathtub last night, but it doesn''t matter."


    "Oh, be careful. The bathroom floor is very slippery..."


    "Qin Tian!" Qin and Han Dynasty growled, and Xu''s mother was too scared to speak.


    Qin Tian looked at Qin Hancheng without expression, "father."


    "Tell me the truth, is the scar on Yan Yu''s face you hit?" Qin Han Cheng asked in a sharp voice, the blue veins on his forehead burst up.


    I am surprised, from here to now, this is the first time Qin Hancheng is so angry in front of me.


    I wonder how Qin Tian will excuse him. He is going to show the love script.


    What I didn''t expect was that Qin Tian even nodded without concealment, "yes."


    "Pa --" a loud slap in the face, as if it fell on my face.


    I was so scared that I almost stabbed my finger with my fork. Qin Tian''s mouth flowed out a trace of bright red liquid. He was so calm and suffocating.


    "Big brother, what are you doing? Why are you so angry?" Xu Ma anxiously said, quickly in the hands of Qin Tian paper towel, but Qin Tian did not wipe.


    Qin Han Cheng pointed to Qin Tian and scolded angrily, "you dare to start with Yin Yu. Next time you touch her, I can''t spare you!"


    Qin Hancheng spoke and stood up on the table. Xu''s mother got up to help him.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Han Cheng pushed Xu Ma away, one hand on her thigh, the other on the wall, and staggered toward the restaurant door.


    Qin Tian and Xu Ma quickly follow up and follow him out of the restaurant.


    I sat stiffly in the chair, cold all over.


    Qin Hancheng actually slapped Qin Tian because of me. This Qin Tian in these 20 years should have little Qin Han Cheng slap, others are impossible to move him.


    I am Yin Jianhua''s daughter. How could Qin and Hancheng treat the betrayer''s daughter like this?


    The mess on the table was as hard to clean up as my confused mood. I stayed in the restaurant for a long time.


    I didn''t dare to go back to my room for fear of facing Qin Tian. I ran to the garden and hid myself for a whole afternoon. How could I not understand those principled issues.


    At dinner time, I came to the restaurant early to wait.


    Ten minutes later, Xu Ma came in. Her face was very cold. I thought she was going to scold me.


    "Master Qin is still angry in his study. Go and persuade him to come out for dinner." Xu said helplessly.


    My heart sank. It seems that Qin and Hancheng are really angry this time.


    "Oh." I stood up.


    "You can persuade him to be patient. Anyway, he is an elder, you know?" Xu Ma almost pleaded.


    I looked at her in disbelief, and it was the first time I heard her talking to me in such a low profile.


    Seeing that I didn''t make a statement, Xu Ma asked again, "OK?"


    "I, I am not the kind of person who pretends to be a tiger, or I will not accompany you to act." I said in a cold voice.


    Xu Ma nodded her head and gave a smile of approval.


    I went upstairs to the door of Qin Han Cheng''s study. I took a deep breath and knocked on the door with courage. "Father, please open the door. I''ll help you go down to dinner."There was silence for a moment at the door, and then the cold voice of Qin and Han Dynasty came out, "you go, no one will disturb me."


    I bit my lip and said, "father, I''ll wait for you at the door. When you want to come out, I''ll accompany you to dinner."


    There was silence in the study.


    Qin Hancheng thought I was just talking.


    I stood facing the door. Even if he didn''t come out all night, I would sleep here waiting for him. He had nothing to do with Qin Tian. I just felt guilty about him.


    In my mind, there have been countless episodes, from my life with "Tang Jiena", to my losing love because of my appearance, to the moment when I met Qin Tian, and finally when a lie was about to be exposed, more than 20 years have passed, but the longest one has been more than one year


    The door suddenly opened, Qin Hancheng sat in a wheelchair, looking at me haggard.


    "Father I quickly ran over to hold his arm, "would you like to go to the restaurant with me? Don''t be angry. I really don''t care."


    Qin Han Cheng said in a deep voice, "you go and call Qin Tian together. I have something to tell you."


    I clenched my teeth. It was time for a showdown.

 Chapter 271

    "Yes, father." I turned and went downstairs. My heart was in a mess again.


    After searching for a long time, I found Qin Tian in the back garden. He was taking Tom for a walk. The moonlight was shining on his gloomy side face. I couldn''t help feeling sad.


    When Tom saw me, he came over and rubbed me happily.


    I patted it on the head and said to Qin Tian not far away, "Qin Tian, my father asked me to call you. He has something to say to us."


    Qin Tian turned to look at me.


    "He''s in the study." With that I turned and walked away.


    Soon he followed, and we walked into the study speechless.


    "Father, you Don''t be angry, will you? " Qin Tian said guilty, standing in front of Qin Han Cheng.


    Qin Hancheng looked out of the window coldly, "you must be clear, the reason why I let you in is because Yin Yu stood outside for more than an hour. I love her, not forgive you."


    My heart a pumping, hands cramped intertwined.


    "I didn''t expect you to do such a thing. Qin Tian, you look at me." It''s hard to hide anger in Qin and Han Dynasties.


    Qin Tian frowned and looked directly at Qin Hancheng without any evasion.


    "I don''t want the events of the previous generation to affect your feelings. I have told you countless times that forgiveness is the greatest virtue in life. When will it be that we should let go of the past and live a new life? Have you forgotten?"


    Qin Tian shook his head slowly.


    "You can tell me in front of me now, what do you want to do with Yin Yu for the rest of your life, and I will listen to your promise." Qin Han Cheng''s words are loud, every word is heavily hit in my heart.


    "Father." I went up to Qin Tian and looked directly at Qin Han Cheng, saying word by word, "since it''s a matter of the previous generation, no matter whether the gratitude or resentment should be involved in our generation, in fact, in this marriage, Qin Tian is very reluctant, and I am also very reluctant."


    "What?" Qin Hancheng frowned in surprise.


    I don''t know what expression Qin Tian beside me is, but it doesn''t matter. I''m going to say everything in my heart now.


    "Please let Qin Tian go. I don''t want him to be tied up in this marriage. He is a free man. He should not be dominated by marriage. You can do anything you want me to do, as long as it can make up for my father''s sin." I was sweating all over, and the corners of my mouth were twitching violently.


    "Yin Yu, I never wanted to use your marriage to make up for your father''s mistakes. I sincerely hope you can be good, you are an excellent child." Qin Han Cheng sighed sadly, "do you feel very reluctant?"


    I struggled to pull the corners of the mouth, "yes, I am very reluctant, because I do not want to lie in front of you, Qin Tian is a filial son, in order not to violate your wishes, disobey my heart to stay with me, he is too tired, you are the father, you should not force him like this."


    Qin Hancheng closed his eyes and his lips trembled. I wanted to help him, but I couldn''t walk.


    This will make a father very painful, but the long pain is better than the short pain.


    "Qin Tian, what about you? Do you really don''t love Yin Yu? " Qin Hancheng asked in a deep voice, his face became more haggard, but his eyes seemed to have a trace of expectation.


    I look at Qin Tian sideways and squeeze the palm of my hand. Qin Tian, don''t act any more. Tell the truth!


    Qin Tian frowned slightly and said faintly, "if I love her, how can I beat her?"


    It''s the right answer I know, but why do you feel heartache? No, it''s an illusion.


    I may be struggling with what he once said, which has a vague connection with "like".


    "You..." Qin and Han Dynasty pointed to Qin Tian and trembled with anger.


    I quickly walked over to hold his arm and said sadly, "don''t be angry. He didn''t do anything wrong. You should believe that he will find you a very good daughter-in-law, and treat you like a biological father."


    Qin Hancheng took my hand, tightly clenched it in the palm, and said with a bitter smile, "well, I did something wrong. My self righteous hurt you. In this case, I now announce the dissolution of your marriage and give you freedom."


    I was stunned.


    "But you are still my dry daughter. If you have anything to do with me in the future, I''ll ask housekeeper Qi to give you a sum of money to help you out of the current predicament..."


    "No, I can''t accept it." I shook my head. "I have my principles. No matter what you think, what my father did can''t be erased here. I''ll take him to make amends to you one day." I sobbed.


    Qin Han Cheng waved his hand and turned around.


    My heart is like a knife.


    At noon the next day, housekeeper Qi came to take me to the airport. When I was about to leave, I quietly put the card back in the drawer.


    No matter how difficult the situation is, I have no face to ask Qin and Han Dynasties to make a cent.

 Chapter 272

    I refuse to take the Qin family''s private plane to go back. Now that it is, I don''t want to take advantage of the Qin family and gain their glory.


    Steward Qi drove me through the lawn of Qin jiashuo. I saw Tom playing in the distance. He ran and rolled with the ball in his mouth, like a child.


    I feel terrible.


    "Miss Yin, why don''t I stop the car and go and have a look at it?" Said Butler Qi and stopped the car.


    I was stunned for a moment, and shook his head again and again, "don''t use Qi housekeeper."


    Steward Qi looked back at me and saw that I had a firm attitude and stepped on the accelerator.


    I closed my eyes and forced myself to stop looking there, Tom. Goodbye.


    The flight time of more than ten hours is as long as several centuries.


    I have been afraid to open my eyes, afraid that tears will come out of my eyes.


    This is the result of my dream. It really appears in front of me, and it is much better than I imagined. I believe the forgiveness of Qin and Han Dynasty is true now.


    But why can still have the feeling of heartache


    Landing is the morning of a new day, I stand on the familiar land, but the feeling of trance is very unreal.


    I went straight to the company.


    When Jibo saw me, he was stunned, "Yin Yu, you You''re back, are you all right? "


    I shook my head. "Brother, I''m ok. We''ll all be OK. We''ll be better and better if we manage the company and pay off the debts." As soon as I spoke, my tears fell.


    "What?" Gib looked at me in disbelief.


    I rubbed the corner of my eye and said it to him seriously.


    Ji Bo frowned and moved his mouth. After a long time, he said in a deep voice, "how could Qin and Hancheng be so kind? It''s not a trap, is it? "


    "I thought so at the beginning, but that day I saw him slapping Qin Tian for me. He was so angry. When I said that we were playing for him, he was so sad that he couldn''t pretend to be..."


    I looked down, too sad to say.


    "But Yan Yu, don''t forget that Qin family still has Qin Zecheng''s father and son in charge. It''s not Qin and Han''s that''s enough." Jibo cautioned.

 Chapter 273

    I bit my lip. "Since he said it, other people have no right to embarrass us any more. My father and I owe him, and I will try to make up for it. If someone else wants to find fault, then I''ll never be weak again. "


    Gib took my shoulder and said seriously, "yes, from now on, we are dependent on each other. I will not let anyone bully you."


    "Yes, brother." I smile with tears in my eyes. When the whole world abandons me, he must be my last support.


    Three days later, I came out of Jianyu''s office and handed over the work to the supervisor. I was finally relieved.


    "Yin Yu!" Liu Qingqing rushed over on high-heeled shoes and stopped me.


    I looked at her coldly, "I''ve done everything I should do. You''d better listen to other people''s opinions in the future. They know better than you."


    Then I tried to get around her, and she stopped me with her arm outstretched.


    "I''m not here to ask about your work. Can I talk to you for a moment?" She frowned and whispered.


    I turned away. "What else is worth talking about."


    She stretched out her hand and pushed me. "One day, husband and wife have a hundred days'' grace. Even if they are divorced, they don''t need to be enemies. We won''t get to that point. We can''t have a few words."


    I looked directly at the front and said without expression, "go down to the garden and have a chat. I have to go back to deal with my affairs. I''m not as free as you are."


    Liu Qingqing stopped for a moment, and then gave a helpless "um".


    In the small garden downstairs, the flowers are full of life. Spring is a good season, and the desert in my heart should become an oasis.


    Liu Qingqing didn''t care about his famous suit. He sat on the cool stone stool directly, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with Qin Tian? I heard Zhenfei say you... "


    I turned to look at her and motioned her to go on.


    She pursed her lips, some unnaturally said, "you are divorced, is it true?"


    My heart sank, and as expected, all the Qin family had already known about it, but it also proved that Qin and Han were not talking about it. He was announcing to everyone that our relationship had been terminated. I had nothing to do with the Qin family.


    "We didn''t have a real marriage relationship. It''s not divorce. It''s just irrelevant." I sneered.


    "That Qin Han Cheng should have given you a skyrocketing parting fee?" Liu Qingqing stares at me with strange luster in his eyes.

 Chapter 274

    This is what Liu Qingqing really cares about.


    I looked down and took a deep breath. "His father said to give me a sum of money to help us get out of the current predicament. I didn''t want it."


    "You''re stupid. You deserve it!" Liu Qingqing grabbed my elbow and said excitedly, "this year is more than your time is not time, and your tears have been wronged, do not calculate?"


    I looked up at her and said, "in my opinion, that''s what I should do for my father. Lord Qin is willing to let us go. It''s already very kind."


    Liu Qingqing frowned tightly, "one thing is one thing, you have to get back your compensation. Qin Tian put you to sleep, and you had a pregnancy for him. Even if you fall in love with a loser, how can you get a little loss fee?"


    My heart is convulsing violently. I hate myself when I think of that innocent little life.


    If I had taken the medicine earlier, I would not have been pregnant. I would have brought an innocent life to this world. After a short period of time, I would have sent him away in the most cruel way.


    I stepped back and turned to my side. "I''ll leave if you have nothing else to do."


    "I Well, I won''t say anything. If you calm down some day, I''ll invite you to dinner and talk about the past. " Liu Qingqing came up to me and looked at me, word by word said, "I don''t want to lose your friend."


    My heart floating a little sour, but fleeting.


    "I''ll go first." I walked around her and walked away quickly.


    I drove through the afterglow, my hands shaking almost unable to hold the steering wheel, I tried to bite my lips to endure tears, the body kept shivering, and that heart full of holes.


    This chaotic past has everything, hatred, resentment, grievance, pain, misunderstanding, but no love.


    God, who can take away my memory, let me start all over again


    Half a month passed by, and April came quietly.


    My father still has no news. I had a dream one night. He told me that he would never come back. Let me have a good time with Jibo.


    I woke up crying from my dream and sat down till dawn.


    At present, Jibo almost manages his new company Tengxin in other places. I am in charge of it. However, the decision-making power is still with him. I just assist him.


    He changed the name of the company a few days ago. He asked the geomantic master to take the new name "Yuanlong". He said that the former name didn''t match my eight characters. If he didn''t change his name, he would encounter great difficulties at the end of the year.


    In a word, he put all the major and minor matters of the company one by one. No matter where he is, he has always been my backbone.


    On Saturday night, I went to bed early. Because of boredom, other people''s weekend arrangements, wonderful and lively, I can only spend two or one line, and there is no work tonight.


    Vaguely heard the knock on the door, I woke up, knock more clear.


    I sat up and asked, "who is it?"


    "Open the door."


    My scalp explodes instantly, what does Qin Tian want!


    I am breathing nervously, the body slightly trembles, a cold voice low roar, "you go quickly, I won''t open the door."


    As soon as I finished, there was an excited dog barking outside the door.


    Tom, he brought Tom with him!


    Tom heard my voice, and as he called, he scratched the door with his paw, as if it were on my heart.


    "I say again, go quickly and don''t disturb the rest of the people around you!" I yelled at the door that he should not be deaf.


    I fell down heavily, pulled over the quilt to cover my head. The sound of scratching the door was still irresistible and poured into my ears. My heart felt prickly.


    Qin Tian didn''t knock on the door again, so he let Tom scratch the door, whimpering, like a poor child.


    I bite my teeth and tell myself that they will leave soon. As long as I don''t open the door, they can''t help it. This is not Qin Tianjia. If he dares to break in, I will call the police.


    However, the sound of scratching the door and whining sound, let my heart like a knife, I can not control in the heart of Tom, his nails and meat must be very painful, it can not see me should also be very sad


    Qin Tian, you devil!

 Chapter 275

    As soon as I gritted my teeth and lifted the quilt, I jumped out of bed, put on my slippers and rushed to the door. When I opened the door, Tom was attacked by a "bear hug". I couldn''t stand still and fell back.


    "Tom, you..."


    I didn''t fall. I was hugged by Qin Tian.


    I pushed him back a few steps, grabbed the doorknob with one hand and the doorframe with the other, frowned and asked, "what else do you have left undone? Why don''t you say it abroad? "


    The man in front of him seems to have countless pieces of black clothes. Black makes him higher, colder, deeper and more suffocating.


    A period of time no see, he is still so handsome evil charm, no heart, is not because of these things and sad haggard.


    He looked directly at me and said faintly, "Tom has no one to take care of. I''ll leave it to you for a few days."


    I was stunned for a moment, surprised and sneered, "master Qin, are you short of people to take care of it? It seems that you don''t have to pick on me now. We are already on two parallel lines. "


    Tom was rubbing my leg all the time, and I refrained from interacting with it.


    "I don''t trust it to others." Qin Tian put his hands into his pocket with cool hands, and his tone was too overbearing.


    "Oh, who dares to abuse your dog? You have nothing to worry about. As long as you say anything, there are a lot of people rushing to take care of it. " I bit my lip and looked down at Tom. "Take it away. It scares the neighbors in the middle of the night."


    Qin Tian raised his hand and a key fell at my feet.


    "It''s still the house." Then he turned away.


    "Qin Tian!" I called out in a hurry, took a step to chase him, but Tom rushed forward enthusiastically, the fat body bumped me back a few steps and almost fell down.


    I stand firm feet, Qin Tian''s figure has disappeared in the stairway.


    I get rid of Tom''s intimate coquetry, while shouting Qin Tian to stop.


    Unfortunately, all this is in vain.


    "Qin Tian, you are a real rascal I let out a roar of anger and stamped my foot vigorously.


    Throwing his dog to a woman who has nothing to do with him is no operation. It is clear that he does not lack people to take care of the dog.


    I return to gas, still can''t hide to this big guy miss, I squat down, body to hold it, instantaneous heart melt.


    I took Tom into the room. It was really huge. I didn''t find it occupying so much space in Qin Tian''s mansion before. Now we are crowded on the sofa of three people. We feel that the sofa is going to burst, and the living room has become as narrow as a snail shell.


    I calm down and think about it. It''s not realistic to send Tom back now. I''ll let him stay here for one night tonight. I''ll send him back directly tomorrow. I''ll take care of it.


    Tom is a stickier, I sleep on the bed, it must sleep at the end of the bed, so that I can''t stretch my legs all night, curled up into a shrimp, but I am willing to suffer.


    I got up early in the morning and took Tom out of the door. He sat in the front passenger''s seat and looked out the window happily. I thought I was going to take him out to play.


    I sighed deeply, heartache can''t do.


    When I got to the villa area, I heard the car by the side of the road and turned out Xu Ma''s phone.


    No matter where she is, I will force her to come and take Tom away.


    However, the phone was turned off when it was dialed!


    I was so angry that I searched for a long time to find out the phone number of a gardener in Qin Tian''s family. I called excitedly, but it was also turned off.


    "Qin Tian, you are on purpose, hateful!" I hit the steering wheel angrily, but Tom was scared.


    I reached out and touched its dog''s head, but said, "sorry, little friend, I can only send you to the pet store. There is no one in your house. I''m afraid you are lonely. Then your father will go to the pet store to pick you up."


    Tom couldn''t understand what I said. He licked my hand with a coquettish touch, and my heart was filled.


    After searching my cell phone for a long time, I found a pet shop with the highest score. I decided to send Tom there.


    It took more than half an hour to find the pet shop, but it was still open. We waited for more than 40 minutes.


    I stood at the door of the pet shop and watched the pets staying in the cage one by one, looking at Tom and me with longing for freedom. I pulled Tom around and ran to the corner with one bite of my teeth.


    I called Xu Ma''s mobile phone again, or turn it off. I tried my best to call Qin Tian, but I also turned it off. It is estimated that I am still lying in a gentle village.


    I leaned against the wall for a long time, squatted down, took up Tom''s face, forced a smile and said, "Tom, you stay here for a while, your father will come to pick you up, I can''t take care of you, I have my life, OK?"


    Tom''s shaking head pierced my heart. I closed my eyes and breathed sadly, trying to find the courage to send it in.


    More than ten minutes later, I watched the shop assistant lead Tom to the cage. He was gnawing at the toys given by the shop assistant. He looked heartless.


    I have repeatedly entrusted the assistant to take care of it, but it is useless at all. The shop assistant will not abuse him, but he can not give him freedom and happiness. This is a pet store, not a dog''s paradise.I saw Tom was still playing with his toys. He turned around and walked out of the shop.


    Before I got down the steps, I heard Tom barking. He should be asking me in dog language why I left him here. Am I a liar


    After driving for a long distance, the barking of the dog still lingered in my ears, which made me feel like a knife.


    From the morning to the afternoon, I have been calling Qin Tian, shut down, shut down, shut down, I am worried about Tom, and can not contact Qin Tian, I almost collapsed.

 Chapter 276

    I can''t help but get tom back. I can''t bear to leave him in the pet store.


    I took Tom to the car. He was like a child who was picked up from kindergarten by his parents. He was so happy that he kept spitting his tongue at me in the back seat, which made it difficult for me to drive.


    At more than eleven o''clock in the evening, I finally got through to Qin Tian.


    "When will you take Tom back?" I asked, suppressing my anger.


    There was a lot of noise on the other end of the phone. He should be with his friends and friends. My fire jumped up immediately.


    "Just take care of it."


    "You..."


    The phone has been hung up. I called again and turned it off. Obviously, he set something for me, so I couldn''t get through. Only he could contact me.


    It''s useless for me to get angry. He doesn''t feel it, and he doesn''t want to feel it.


    What I can do now is to knock out the front teeth and swallow them, take care of Tom first and think of other ways.


    The house was small, and Tom was not familiar with it. When I went out in the morning and locked it at home, it was very unhappy. I couldn''t take it to the company, so I had to run home at noon and take it out to "breathe", and then rush to the company, which made me very tired.


    For three days, I was about to collapse, it was not free, I was also very sad.


    No matter whether Qin Tian can receive it or not, I have been sending messages to Qin Tian these days, asking him to take Tom away quickly, and threatening him that if he doesn''t come to pick him up as soon as possible, I will send it to the pet store for foster care.


    At the end of the night, I woke up in a trance and listened to the snoring from the corner of the bed, and my heart was immediately stable.


    I straightened up and looked at the huge shadow, and happily raised the corners of my mouth.


    The so-called sweet burden, is that it?


    It accompanies me, at least when I wake up, it is no longer A person''s loneliness.


    I gently pulled the quilt, ready to lie down again, but there was a ruckus engine noise downstairs, Tom suddenly woke up, jumped out of bed and ran out of the bedroom, happily picking on the door, issued a low excited bark.


    It''s Qin Tian!


    I lifted the quilt and jumped out of bed. The guy finally remembered that he had a dog.


    However, my heart beat faster, there is a kind of speechless panic, it is clear that I should reserve the strength to scold him.


    I opened the door and Tom rushed out like an arrow and went downstairs to meet his master.


    I take a deep breath. Well, it''s done.


    I closed the door and went back to my bedroom. I sat on the edge of the bed, holding my breath and listening to the outside world.


    "Open the door." Qin Tian''s cold voice sounded, and a burst of frustration and anger spread in my chest.


    I can''t think of the right words. In return, the door has been opened by Tom.


    I was surprised that I didn''t close the door?


    I stood up and went out, Qin day has a gust of wind like "roll" in, blocked in the bedroom door.


    I walked too fast, almost hit him, that familiar evil charm man flavor into my nose, I couldn''t help but shiver, heart like deer hit.


    "You..." I subconsciously took a few steps back and reached for a breath on the wall.


    The light finally came on.


    He looked at me with his hands in his pockets, his eyes playful, and his mouth with a sneer of scorn.


    Hehe, why does he treat me with this expression?


    I bit the back teeth and looked up at him. "What are you doing here? Take your dog away."


    "Why do you always wear pyjamas?" With a sneer of irony, my face was instantly hot.


    "Because I don''t have to please anyone, I don''t have to wear sexy pajamas that I don''t wear." I glared at him. "You can go. Take your dog."


    Qin Tian didn''t speak, just slightly frowned and looked at me.


    I was more flustered in my heart. I quickly took back my eyes, turned around and went to pretend to tidy up the quilt and made a gesture of "please get out of here right away.".


    Unexpectedly, he even went around in front of me, sat down on my bed, and haughtily raised his legs.


    My hands were stiff and I stood stiff.


    With a bad smile, he said, "is it hard to admit that I''m in a bad shape?"


    I was stunned, and then nodded, "yes, I am not only poor in stature, but also ugly. I have no ability, can''t dance, and can''t play the piano. In addition to eating and waiting for death, I''m a schemer."


    Er, it seems that it''s a bit redundant. You can''t dance, you can''t play the piano. What''s the point now?


    At this time, Qin Tian''s mobile phone rings, is the wechat voice call ring.


    I can''t help but frown. It should be a woman looking for him.


    Qin Tian took out the mobile phone and opened the answer key, and a delicate and greasy female voice immediately came over, "honey, when are you coming over? Everyone is waiting for you."


    Huge nausea, accompanied by a stream of sour, I turned to the side, secretly pinched the palm of my hand.


    Qin Tian said "come here right away" and hung up."I''ll go and run a game, and Tom will give it to you."


    "No way!" I turned and growled with excitement, and I was scared myself.


    Qin Tian stood up and frowned at me, his expression was very unhappy.


    "You go to ask me to take care of your dog. You are really unreasonable. Who am I? What obligation do I have to help you take care of your dog? Get out of here I pointed to the door and my throat hurt because of the loud roar.


    Qin Tian slowly walked to me, "ha ha" a smile, "jealous?"


    My anger was completely ignited by him, and I growled, "master Qin, what are you going to do to let me go? I am your enemy, but I am not the object of your insult. No matter how humble a sinner, she has her dignity, OK


    I could hardly hold on to the extreme anger and pain. I was shaking so much that my upper and lower teeth collided violently.


    "Last time you forced me to leave here several times and arranged for someone to kill me. Now I don''t have to worry about it. I''ll disappear automatically."


    I grabbed my coat and bag and rushed out the door.


    Now, find a place to deal with the rest of the night. Tomorrow, I will apply to work in other places with Jibo!


    I can''t afford to hide. I admit that I''m a useless person. I have to avoid many things. I can''t put down the principle to face it ruthlessly.


    I ran wild outside for a while, and finally found a hotel to stay in a street. Lying in a room of 35 yuan, I was very relieved because I didn''t have to face anything


    Early in the morning, I went back to my apartment to change my clothes. When I went to the door, I saw that the door was closed. I didn''t know whether it was Qin Tian who closed it when he left, or the neighbor who passed by saw that the door was closed with good intentions.


    Anyway, I don''t want to see what happened last night.


    Sitting in the office for hours in the morning, I picked up my cell phone to call Jibo, but I didn''t have the courage to speak.


    I didn''t have the face to tell him that I wanted to avoid Qin Tian, so I decided to work in the field, not for other reasons.

 Chapter 277

    Two days later in the evening, I asked Geng Youye out.


    Sitting in the sweet shop with fruity and cream fragrance, I still can''t calm down. Geng Youye, who is opposite me, is very happy to tell me the latest interesting things. I have been nodding my head.


    Geng Youye also noticed my unnatural, frowned and asked, "sister, what''s the matter with you? Is something wrong? I think you''ve been frowning all the time


    I took a deep breath, raised my head and said stiffly, "I''m going to tell my brother that I''ll go to work in other places. I can''t stay here I''m here to say goodbye to you tonight, but I''ll come back every weekend. It''s not a farewell Just to tell you. "


    I squeezed out a very awkward smile. Geng Youye looked at me with wide eyes. After a long time, he asked, "is it because of my brother-in-law?"


    I embarrassed face side in the past, "in fact, you said before, I am an idiot in the emotional world, I have no future, do not know how to face, so I can only avoid."


    Geng you ye pressed my hand anxiously, "what happened to my sister? Why are you leaving all of a sudden? "


    I told her about the recent events off and on. My head was almost buried under the table.


    "I don''t want to have anything to do with him any more. I just want to live quietly for the rest of my life, run the company with my brother, pay off the debts, and redeem those sins for my father as much as possible."


    "You are quite mistaken, sister!" Geng you ye some helpless gently tap the table, "brother-in-law is looking for the steps, deliberately with you, how do you understand that he is to kill you completely?"


    I wryly smile, "no, in short, I don''t want to waste time and feelings. Love is a distant thing for me. Maybe this is the punishment of God for me. Because my father did that terrible thing, it took away my right to love forever."


    Geng Youye frowned and looked as if he hated iron but didn''t make steel. "You''re just putting yourself in a cocoon. You think about it. My brother-in-law, a male chauvinist hegemonic president, could easily bow down to you, admit his mistakes and make friends with you? He has to use his own special way, you have to understand


    I couldn''t shake my head. "I don''t want you to understand what his way is like. I just want to escape from all this. This nightmare should have awakened long ago."